Source and licence
share: publicmixedSource: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/catalogueofcopti00brituoft.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/catalogueofcopti00brituoft/pages
Attribution: Crum – Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British Museum (London 1905); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Crum d.1944 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Walter_Ewing_Crum) — two-country rule met (LICENCES.md §7 + US ≤1930), REBUILD-PREP 2026-09-26); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text — part 3 of 5
10,697 lines · a line number is a link to itself| ref | L0 witness (OCR) |
|---|---|
| page 290 | |
| 19039 | 262 |
| 19040 | ⲭⲁⲩ ⲛⲣⲁⲥⲧⲉ ⲉⲩⲙⲓⲁⲛ‐ |
| 19041 | ⲕⲥⲓⲁϩ | 12 [ⲉ]ⲅⲉⲕⲕⲁⲏⲥⲓⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲛⲧⲥⲡⲁⲩⲥ ⲙⲁⲛ- |
| 19042 | ⲉⲣⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲛⲟⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲁⲣⲉ 3 -ⲡⲁⲥⲟⲛ ⲡⲁⲡⲁ |
| 19043 | ⲡⲁⲇⲁ ⲡⲁⲛ ⲛⲧⲟⲩⲙⲡⲓ |
| 19044 | ⲛⲉⲓⲟⲩ ⲁⲩϥⲓ ⲓⲥⲁⲕ ⲉⲛⲃⲟⲣ |
| 19045 | HINA ⲉⲓ |
| 19046 | ⲧⲉⲁⲁⲥ | 14 [elmer ⲡⲧⲉⲡⲧⲁⲁϥ ⲉⲡⲟⲙⲁⲣⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲛϯ- |
| 19047 | nen ⲡⲁϥ ϯ | 15 [alr ⲥⲓⲥ ⲕ︦ⲃ︦ naam ⲛⲧⲏⲃⲧ |
| 19048 | ⲙϫⲁⲩⲥⲟⲩ mr ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲉⲓⲥⲧⲏⲧϯⲉ | 16 ⲛⲁ]ⲁⲁⲓⲛ |
| 19049 | * ⲩ |
| 19050 | ⲧⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲧⲉⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲙⲁ] ϯ- ⲁⲩⲱ ⲭⲁⲩ |
| 19051 | ⲙⲁⲣⲉ |
| 19052 | = 2 |
| 19053 | ackanan (verso) [nlreana ϭⲁⲡⲟⲩⲁ aan ⲉⲣⲁϥ |
| 19054 | XGANOB GPOAAT ATW ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲡⲁⲥⲟⲛ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲡⲓⲙⲁ |
| 19055 | of |
| 19056 | ⲁⲁⲛ ⲉⲓⲙⲱ ⲡⲟ︦ⲁⲡⲁ ⲡⲓϧⲓⲁⲓ ⲏ ⲟⲩⲁ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲃⲁ‐ |
| 19057 | ⲣⲁⲁϩ ϯ |
| 19058 | X ⲟ A |
| 19059 | Ⲫⲡⲓⲛⲓⲁⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲥⲟⲛ ⲡⲣⲓⲇⲓⲁⲕⲓ ⲁⲡⲁ Jdor- |
| 19060 | ⲁⲙⲙⲱⲛ ϯ ⲅⲉⲱⲣⲅⲓⲟⲥ Mexaxy |
| 19061 | 530. | |
| 19062 | Or. 4720(2).—Papyrus ; almost complete ; |
| 19063 | 105% 8% mm. The fibres on fol. a are at |
| 19064 | right-angles to the text, which is written in |
| 19065 | 39 lines of an uneven, sloping hand with few |
| 19066 | ligatures (cf. 5. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, |
| 19067 | or vii). |
| 19068 | [Ⲉ] |
| 19069 | Letter addressed by 4 persons,among whom |
| 19070 | only the name ⲧⲁⲛⲁⲥⲧⲉ is legible, to Chael. |
| 19071 | The. irregularities of the language make a |
| 19072 | translation difficult. It relates to financial |
| 19073 | matters, as the words aorkwoe, ⲁⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲱⲥ. |
| 19074 | show. In lL 15, 32 the town of FayyQm is |
| 19075 | mentioned. |
| 19076 | 1 [⳨ eunplan ⲡⲡⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ ne 2... ⲉⲓ- |
| 19077 | (ϩⲁⲓ Gra ⲉⲛⲁⲙⲉⲣⲓ ⲓ ⲛ 3 ⲭⲟⲥ ⲓⲥ ⲉⲓ ⲛⲉⲓⲧ ⲅⲁⲓ |
| 19078 | ⲕⲁ ..... 4 -ⲓϩⲉ ⲉⲓⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲛ ⲉⲡⲁⲙⲉ‐ |
| 19079 | ⲣⲓⲧ [ⲱⲧ] | 5 ⲉⲓϩ ⲁⲓ] |
| 19080 | ⲉⲛⲁ] | 6 -GHALIGPIT HCO ⲭⲁⲡⲁ KAMOG ⲁⲛⲕ |
| 19081 | ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ ⲁⲓⲓⲟⲛ ⲧⲁⲡⲁⲥⲧⲉ |
| 19082 | 1 ¢f. sapoe (Kircher) or possibly = ⲥ ‘ camels.” |
| 19083 | 2 Presumably for TaBAGTAGIA, formed like ⲧⲥⲟⲫⲓⲁ, |
| 19084 | TICIAWPOC, ⲧⲁⲡⲟⲗⲁⲟ ⲡ, TCAHAIANI, ⲧⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲓ ⲡⲥ, |
| 19085 | ⲧⲥⲉⲉⲡⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉ. ’ |
| 19086 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 19087 | ⲧ -ⲡⲱ ⲉⲓⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲓⲉ ⲭⲁⲡⲁ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡ | 8 -ϩⲟϥ |
| 19088 | ncoana! mime ⲙⲱⲛ ⲁⲃⲓ ⲉⲣⲏⲥ ϯ 9 ⲡⲱⲧ ϩⲁⲩⲧⲡϥ |
| 19089 | cok ⲡⲉⲕⲁⲟⲅⲉⲥ | 10 ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ nwn ⲉⲧϩⲉ ⲉⲕⲱⲡ- |
| 19090 | ? |
| 19091 | [ⲛⲁⲣ]ⲓⲕⲉ | 11 qomapike ϩⲱϥ xenerase ⲟⲩ |
| 19092 | : |
| 19093 | ⲓ | 12 (erasure) ϩⲙⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲙⲓ ⲡⲓⲉ ⲁϥϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲁϥ. 13 ⲉ |
| 19094 | ⲣⲱϥ XCAXAHA = ⲉ | 14 er |
| 19095 | ? |
| 19096 | ⲙ HAR ⲁ. ⲡⲉ ⲉϥⲧⲓⲁⲡⲉ (erasure) ⲧⲉϥ- |
| 19097 | ⲥⲏ... ⲡⲁⲟⲩⲕⲱⲟⲥ |
| 19098 | AOL ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲃⲓ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲧⲉϥ (erasure) | 16 negao- |
| 19099 | rec ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲓ regoron ⲥⲙⲛ ⲁ- | 17 ⲟⲩⲕⲥⲱⲱⲉ epar |
| 19100 | ⲧⲁⲧⲁⲩ ⲛⲁϥ erenann | 18 aurzog imaakapape?* |
| 19101 | ⲁⲓⲡⲓⲁⲁⲕⲁ | 19 -pape agree ⲙⲁⲓ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲁⲥⲕⲟⲥ |
| 19102 | ⲁϥⲧⲁϥ | 20 ⲛⲁⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϩⲁⲙⲙⲉϩⲓⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲃⲛⲧⲁⲁⲕⲁ‐ |
| 19103 | pape | 21 ⲧⲉⲕϫⲓⲧⲥ ⲉⲕⲙⲛⲩ ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲡϩⲟϥ ⲡⲃⲁⲥⲓ- | |
| 19104 | 2 ⲁⲉ ⲓⲓⲧⲁⲕϫⲥⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲓ XG ⲁϥⲟⲓ. | 23 -ⲛ |
| 19105 | ⲡⲉϥⲧⲓ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲡⲡⲁⲣⲟⲩⲥⲕⲉⲩⲟⲉ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ me | 24 ⲡⲁⲓ- |
| 19106 | ⲁⲕⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ | 2 ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲥⲁⲓ |
| 19107 | ⲙⲙⲁϩⲉ MING |
| 19108 | ⲓⲛⲓⲩⲁⲣⲓⲥⲟⲧ ⲧ ⲛⲛⲉ ⲉⲣⲱϥ ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ϩⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ. |
| 19109 | Two lines are drawn here below the text. |
| 19110 | (Verso) after 4 illegible lines, 1. 30 ....aaq |
| 19111 | ? ? |
| 19112 | ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ anne ⲁⲩⲉⲣ 3.... ⲩⲧⲓ‐ |
| 19113 | TCO ⲙⲡⲡⲉⲩⲉⲣⲏⲱⲩ ϫⲉⲙⲁ | 32 ⲣⲉϥⲉⲓ nar enon |
| 19114 | ngewk negaorGe | 83 ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ ⲉⲙⲁⲛⲩⲱⲛϥ ⲉⲣⲱⲓ |
| 19115 | ⲧⲁⲩⲁϥ ⲛⲁϥ 4 ⲉⲓ ..... ⲟⲥ ⲁⲧⲁⲅⲁ ⲡⲁⲕ |
| 19116 | ⲁⲓⲧⲁϩⲟ 35 ⲙⲟⲙⲧⲟ ⲡⲁⲟⲧⲕ [4 or 5 let. Ⲙ]ⲏⲥⲛⲓⲧⲉ |
| 19117 | ⲙⲧⲉⲣϩⲁ | 36 ⲓⲏⲓⲟⲧⲙⲧⲣⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲧ ⲧ GHAPRA- |
| 19118 | pape 7 ⲁⲩⲱ ϫⲓⲡⲁⲥⲕⲟⲥ ⲙⲡⲧⲁⲣⲕⲓⲣⲁⲣⲉ ⲉⲕ‐ |
| 19119 | noe | 38 ..ⲉⲛⲓ ⲙⲡ ϥ ⲡⲁⲓ napenan ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ |
| 19120 | ? |
| 19121 | nen | 39 -ⲙⲉⲣⲓⲧ NEON ϩⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ +++ i ϩⲉ |
| 19122 | ϯϯϯ |
| 19123 | 1 For J.xewl. |
| 19124 | 2 The letters do not appear to be ⲧⲉ or b. |
| 19125 | ⲑ Not space for ⲧⲉ ⲓⲓ or bar. |
| 19126 | + For ⲓ “bottles,” as in 4. Z. 151 |
| 19127 | the following dads. |
| 19128 | 5 Here arc apparently several names. Perhaps read |
| 19129 | MIOKOEG, when ⲡⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲩ would be a name instead of |
| 19130 | “the deacon” (v. Crum, Copt. MSS. 59, 61). With the |
| 19131 | next ¢f. ⲓⲓⲣⲁⲥⲉⲓ (LL 81) and ⲅⲙⲣⲁ (Revillout, Aetes |
| 19132 | 27); also iene, anacrazive (Rin. Ath. ⲩ. 26, |
| 19133 | by false analogy from anacrace?). The two in ⲓ. 25 |
| 19134 | seem foreign. |
| page 291 | |
| 19135 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS.. |
| 19136 | On this side, in the reverse direction, is |
| 19137 | the address; |
| 19138 | tllegible). |
| 19139 | + ⲧⲁⲁⲥ of nacoln NAMA (rest |
| 19140 | 531. |
| 19141 | Or. 4720(3).—Papyrus, showing 3 selis- |
| 19142 | joins; almost complete; ⲭⲓ3 in. The |
| 19143 | fibres are at right-angles to the text, which |
| 19144 | is written in an irregular, sloping hand with |
| 19145 | few ligatures (cf. deg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, |
| 19146 | ieriv). |
| 19147 | [Grar.] |
| 19148 | A business letter. No names are given |
| 19149 | and there is no address. The loss of the |
| 19150 | opening words makes the contents difficult |
| 19151 | to understand. Various articles—pots, salt, |
| 19152 | small birds, pitch—are referred to and the |
| 19153 | price of certain of them asked. The orpary- |
| 19154 | Ads and his stay in the south are spoken of. |
| 19155 | 1 ϯ ϭⲓⲥ ⲓⲛ ⲓⲑ. Joc ⲁⲓⲧⲏⲟⲑⲟⲩϥ ⲛⲁⲕ ...ⲡⲕ |
| 19156 | MHRA ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲥⲁϩⲏ ⲓⲟ ⲓⲟⲩ ϩⲁⲧⲏⲕ | ⲧⲁⲭⲟⲟⲩ |
| 19157 | ⲟⲁ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲥⲱⲛⲧ ⲁⲩⲓ ⲛⲏⲛ ⲁϥⲟⲩⲣ ϩⲁⲫⲟ‐ |
| 19158 | ⲁⲟⲕ[ⲟϯⲧⲧⲛ Too noccw | . ⲛⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲟ mea |
| 19159 | avo? ⲧⲁⲟⲩ OANIC2H NHCWOTT PIA ⲡⲟ- |
| 19160 | (ⲧⲣⲁⲧⲡⲁⲁⲧⲏ | 4 ⲕⲱ apie ⲁⲁⲁ SHIpAAT HOO |
| 19161 | ⲙⲡⲥϩⲟ ⲡⲛⲛⲧⲉⲡⲁⲛⲟⲓ ⲡⲅⲕⲁⲧϭⲅⲟ ⲙⲟⲓ | ⲡⲕ- |
| 19162 | ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲉⲙⲙⲁⲁⲙⲁⲁⲧⲓⲓ ⲙⲙⲁ ⲧⲥ ⲟⲓ ⲓϥ |
| 19163 | ⲟⲩⲏ ⲕⲥ ⲁⲥⲙⲙⲙϩ ⲱ ⲟⲛ | 6 CATHR Ta |
| 19164 | xaoTp ϩⲁⲫⲱⲁⲟⲱⲕⲟⲧⲧⲏ ⲟⲛ ⲙⲉ on ⲕⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩ xa- |
| 19165 | nae | 7 ⲟⲩⲱⲛ ϩⲁⲧⲏⲕ [18 letters]arn ϥⲣ ⲙⲁⲏ |
| 19166 | nacTpaTnaaTie kw [a] | -ⲏⲥ unpratove |
| 19167 | Tied ooo HIIIGNATNIOL ⲕⲟⲟⲩ ⲭⲉⲛⲓⲙⲟ ⲩⲣ |
| 19168 | ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ | 9 [28 letters] ⲛⲛⲑⲟ ⲁⲉ ⲛϩⲟϥ |
| 19169 | ’ |
| 19170 | 1 An Anbic worl with Coptic art. ⲧ. |
| 19171 | 2? Séupaxos; ⲅ. Krall in Rainer, Ⲙⲛ. ii. 60. The |
| 19172 | A ⲱ almost certain here. |
| 19173 | 3 J. Peyron, s.v. and Krall, Rechtsurk. 188. In Levit. |
| 19174 | xiv. the word = Boh. apx (1 chicken). In ⲉ. Zeitechr. |
| 19175 | xxx. 39 it is the young of the goose ⲣ (r. LI xxxv. 108). |
| 19176 | ¢ Cf. the same phrase in Krall, lI. 178. |
| 19177 | 263 |
| 19178 | ⲥⲕⲁⲇⲁϥ ⲛⲁⲓ | 10 [18 letters] ⲙⲉⲕⲉⲓⲣⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲟⲩ |
| 19179 | HAL ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲛⲅⲙⲏⲓⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ ncan | 11 ⲟⲙⲟⲩ ⲁⲩⲱ |
| 19180 | ⲛⲅⲧⲁⲓⲛⲛ ϫⲉⲟⲩⲣ ϩⲁⲫⲟⲁⲟⲕⲟⲧⲧⲓⲓ ⲧⲁⲧⲏⲟⲟⲩ ⲑⲁⲁ‐ |
| 19181 | ⲙⲉϩⲏ ⲛⲁⲕ | ⲙⲙⲡϭⲏⲟⲩϥ ⲧⲁⲁⲁⲟⲟⲩ ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ |
| 19182 | ϩⲙⲡϫⲟϭⲓⲥ ϯ |
| 19183 | 532. |
| 19184 | Or. 4720(4).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 15x 153 |
| 19185 | The fibres are at right-angles to the |
| 19186 | text which is written in 20 lines of a very |
| 19187 | regular, sloping, ligatureless hand. |
| 19188 | in. |
| 19189 | [Ⲉ] |
| 19190 | Letter from Dioscorus, bishop of Heracleo- |
| 19191 | polis ϩⲏⲛ to (pl.), apparently with |
| 19192 | information and instructions. The following |
| 19193 | 18 the text; |
| 19194 | 1 + COMI) ⲁⲓⲑⲟⲥⲕⲟⲣⲟⲥ aun na tora |
| 19195 | vckonoe ⲛⲧ- 2 nose ⲡⲙⲁⲓⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ane inj | |
| 19196 | 3 ⲧⲙⲱⲱⲛ ennai | 4 ⲛⲙⲱⲣⲡ un ⲧϣⲉ ⲉ‐ |
| 19197 | vicroc] | 6 |
| 19198 | [ⲟⲃ | 7 ϯⲧⲙⲓⲟ ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲛ ⲙⲧⲙⲁⲓⲡϯⲟⲩⲧⲟⲃ | |
| 19199 | OTCLOT ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲟⲩⲟⲣⲟⲱ ⲟϭϥⲙⲡⲏⲏ |
| 19200 | 8 ⲛⲙⲕ ⲭϫⲉϭⲣϭⲱⲩ ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ | 9 ⲛϭⲙⲁϥ ⲛⲏⲩ |
| 19201 | ϩⲙⲡⲣⲁⲛ vouoll | 10 ⲙⲛⲙⲟⲟⲩ ensonacripion |
| 19202 | cl | 11 ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ an aomon poufell | |
| 19203 | 12 zone ⲙⲙⲁⲣⲉⲡⲛⲱⲟⲩⲧⲅⲟ ⲧⲁ | 13 ⲛⲓϭⲛⲁⲥⲧⲏ- |
| 19204 | pion ⲡⲁⲣⲟⲩⲧⲁ | 14 ⲟⲩⲟⲣⲡⲥ ⲉⲡⲛⲟⲙⲁⲥⲧⲏ‐ |
| 19205 | pron] 1 cama ⲛϥⲓⲧⲉϥⲁⲅⲁⲡⲛ uff ⲧⲏ‐ |
| 19206 | ⲛϭϥⲙⲛⲟⲧ ⲛⲁⲣⲉϥⲧ | 17 ⲛϭⲛⲁⲁⲛϭⲏⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲛⲟⲩ |
| 19207 | ⲧⲧ | 18 ⲛⲏⲛϭⲩⲙⲏⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡϥⲟⲩⲟⲣⲡⲃ se- |
| 19208 | ⲟⲩⲛⲁⲛⲣⲟⲫⲱⲣⲓ ⲛⲧⲏⲧⲏ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲓⲕⲱ ϩⲓϫⲱϥ |
| 19209 | ⲙⲧⲛⲃ. |
| 19210 | 5338. |
| 19211 | Or. 4720(5).—Papyrus; probably completo |
| 19212 | as regards the Coptic text but often illegible ; |
| 19213 | } Cf. the frequent expression ⲡⲕⲉⲫⲁⲁⲁⲓⲱⲛ ⲛⲡⲁⲓ |
| 19214 | Tipo (eg. no. 468 v). The form ⲉⲕⲁ- seems to be |
| 19215 | for Ⲕⲁ- as elsewhere (v. Aeg. Z. xxxiv. 86). |
| 19216 | 4. ⲛⲃ “money.” |
| page 292 | |
| 19217 | ϩⲟ4 |
| 19218 | 10x31 in. There are 18 lines written at |
| 19219 | right-angles to the fibres, in a coarse, ligatured |
| 19220 | hand (ef. Crum, Copt. MSS. pl. 4, xvi for |
| 19221 | the type). |
| 19222 | [Ⲉ] |
| 19223 | Letter, mentioning ⲙⲙⲟⲩⲛ. Li. 1 is appa- |
| 19224 | rently .the address; the recipient’s name |
| 19225 | seems to be nerpac. 1 cannot read that of |
| 19226 | the writer. ..ϯ ⲥⲛ ⲧⲓⲙⲏⲓⲉ ⲉⲡⲟⲩⲭⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲟⲩ- |
| 19227 | mrrueprr! HCO ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ato TRYING ⲉⲡⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ |
| 19228 | GroTuirrneprr ⲟⲩ ⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲓⲛ ⲓⲧ ⲛ |
| 19229 | ⲡⲓⲙⲛⲙⲣⲉ ACM] |
| 19230 | ? |
| 19231 | ⲛⲧⲁⲓⲉⲓ ⲉⲙⲙⲟⲩ. Le Ⲓ̀ⲧⲓⲙⲏⲓⲉ ⲉⲣⲱⲱⲧⲛ kane, |
| 19232 | On the other side, part of an Arabic text |
| 19233 | in large characters. |
| 19234 | 534. |
| 19235 | Or. 4720(6).—Papyrus ; a fragt.; 33x63 |
| 19236 | m. The fibres are at right-angles to the |
| 19237 | text, which is written in a clear, sloping hand |
| 19238 | without ligatures. |
| 19239 | [Grar.] |
| 19240 | Letter; the last lines only. It contains |
| 19241 | instructions relative to wine, I. ⲕⲁⲙⲱⲥ |
| 19242 | (ⲕⲟ), admonishes George the reader to do |
| 19243 | his work well, 1. 4 ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲅⲉⲱⲣⲓⲅⲉ npequy?® |
| 19244 | ⲣⲡⲉϥ̀ϩⲥⲱⲃ ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ and on this point the writer |
| 19245 | wishes information sent him to the monastery |
| 19246 | ⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲓⲛ ⲧⲁⲙⲟⲓ ϩⲙⲡⲙⲱⲛⲁⲥⲧⲙⲣⲓⲟⲡ. He bids the |
| 19247 | recipient be firm? as to the affairs at Atfih |
| 19248 | He is to |
| 19249 | come from. time to time kara con to the |
| 19250 | monastery to fetch his dvdAwpa and he is |
| 19251 | bidden to cease from his unsettled habits |
| 19252 | IPO ⲉⲛⲓ ⲙⲓ ⲉⲡⲓⲥⲁ nna |
| 19253 | ⲙⲱ ⲧⲉⲓⲛ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ϩⲉⲛⲟⲕ ⲉⲓⲓⲁⲡⲉⲧⲡⲛⲡϩ. |
| 19254 | ⲉⲧⲡ- or ⲉⲧⲉⲕ cannot be read. |
| 19255 | 2 7. Crum, Copt. MSS. 80. 1t is for dvayvéorys, cf. |
| 19256 | Z.ocga, 135. |
| 19257 | 3 The meaning of ⲧⲱⲕ here is doubtful, |
| 19258 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 19259 | 535. |
| 19260 | Or. 4720(7).—Papyrus; a much damaged |
| 19261 | leaf ; 42x 7% in. The fibres are at right- |
| 19262 | angles to the text, which is written in 9 lines |
| 19263 | of a small, cramped hand (¢f. deg. Zeitschr. |
| 19264 | 1885, Taf. 1,1). But few consecutive words» |
| 19265 | are legible. |
| 19266 | [Grar.] |
| 19267 | Letter from ana ϩⲙⲟⲩⲓⲓ to ⲭⲉⲙⲉⲣ ⲁⲡⲉ all |
| 19268 | the Christians that...” It begins 2unpan |
| 19269 | ⲙⲡⲓⲓⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛ[ⲟ]ⲣⲉⲡ. In l. 6 1s ⲁⲓⲧⲁⲣⲕⲁⲕ ⲉ̀ⲡ- |
| 19270 | ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲉⲙⲱⲟⲡⲉ ⲙⲉⲕⲉⲣ ⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ. In ll 7,8, |
| 19271 | ⲁⲡⲟⲧ ⲓⲁⲕⲟⲡ Cin pf. It ends ⲱⲩⲭⲁⲓ ϩⲏⲡ- |
| 19272 | ϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ ep [4 or 5 let] ITEC PETIA. |
| 19273 | On the werso was the address. |
| 19274 | ~ 536. |
| 19275 | Or. 4720(8).—Papyrus ; complete ; ⲭ |
| 19276 | in, The fibres are at right-angles to the |
| 19277 | text which is written in 7 lines of a ligature- |
| 19278 | less hand closely resembling that in Crum, |
| 19279 | Copt. MSS., pl. 2, xi. |
| 19280 | [Grar. ] |
| 19281 | Letter to a superior. No names are given. |
| 19282 | The writer begs for some palm-branches and |
| 19283 | asks that some basket-handles® may be pre- |
| 19284 | pared. What follows is not clear; it seems |
| 19285 | to refer to weaving (baskets) on Sunday.* |
| 19286 | + ⲙⲟⲩ ⲣⲟⲓ ⲡⲉⲙⲛⲱⲧ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ 2 ⲁⲣⲓⲧⲁ- |
| 19287 | ⲅⲁⲡⲓⲓ ⲙⲙⲁⲓ Rome ⲛ- | 3 ⲃⲓⲓⲧ ⲁⲩⲱ (JUPAS) |
| 19288 | ⲓⲓϩⲉⲙⲕⲟⲩⲓ- 4 ⲛⲓⲁⲁϫⲉ ⲙⲁⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ⲟⲩⲱⲙ | H ⲙⲁⲓ‐ |
| 19289 | 1 Cf. the name ⲱⲓ in Krall’s Rechtsurk. p. 18. But |
| 19290 | in 1.1 we have AMOK Ml .... Il ⲉⲓⲥϩⲁⲓ, which |
| 19291 | cannot be reconciled with the name in the address. |
| 19292 | ⲉ Apparently the town of Fayylim, as once in Krall, |
| 19293 | 11 155. : |
| 19294 | 3 As in Zoega 310. |
| 19295 | 4 Or, if ⲙⲁ be the negative aorist, Ⲓⲉ Lord does |
| 19296 | not wish that I weave on Sunday.” |
| page 293 | |
| 19297 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 19298 | ? |
| 19299 | ⲙⲱⲁⲕ ⲏⲧⲉⲓⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ | 0 at ⲙⲁⲏⲁ ⲉϫⲱⲓ ϩⲓⲓ |
| 19300 | ⲙⲉⲕ | 7 ⲁⲡⲁ ⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ ϯ |
| 19301 | The verso is blank. |
| 19302 | 537. |
| 19303 | Or. 4720(9).—Papyrus; a fragt., complete |
| 19304 | in height; 2x 5% in. The text is written, at |
| 19305 | right-angles to the fibres, in a very thin, |
| 19306 | sloping hand (cf. Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, |
| 19307 | iv, though there the ligatures are more |
| 19308 | mimerous). |
| 19309 | [GRAF] |
| 19310 | Letter, the writers and subject of which |
| 19311 | it is not possible to ascertain. The writer |
| 19312 | appears to explain something or excuse |
| 19313 | himself, Jne ϫⲡⲱⲩⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲁⲓⲟⲡ nano ⲉⲧⲣⲁⲥϩⲁⲓ |
| 19314 | esos ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ and to ask his correspondent |
| 19315 | to take charge of somebody or something |
| 19316 | Fen ⲛⲧϥⲕⲁⲓⲁⲡⲛ etpeknpocexar ⲥⲉⲣⲟϥ ena. |
| 19317 | The address on the rerso is ϯ- ⲧⲁⲁⲥ unauepir |
| 19318 | Hxoaic ⲛⲥⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲁⲛⲓⲟⲩ [ⲧⲉ] |
| 19319 | 538. |
| 19320 | Or. 5300(1).—Papyrns; a fragt.; ⲭ |
| 19321 | in. The text is written at right-angles to |
| 19322 | the fibres in an even, ligatureless hand. |
| 19323 | From the Fayyum. [F. Petrie. ] |
| 19324 | Letter. |
| 19325 | Biase Tomo ⲛⲧⲁⲃ | 2 Iu Jamcansa none! |
| 19326 | ⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲛ ⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲛ | 3 Ⲛⲁⲩ ϯ napnn ⲛⲛⲣⲓ ⲁ |
| 19327 | ⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲧ 4 fukanopa ⲁⲩⲱ apnaneete ϩⲛⲛⲡⲕ‐ |
| 19328 | [ⲙⲛ ⲱⲛ nuonasnost ⲛⲥⲟⲥⲓⲛⲓⲧⲟⲩ |
| 19329 | ⲛⲁ | 6 ⲟⲡϥ ⲡⲓⲁⲉⲓ (blank). |
| 19330 | Verso, in another hand. |
| 19331 | eee TOT ⲧⲟⲕⲉⲛⲓ ϯ |
| 19332 | Ⲛⲡⲁⲣ]ⲟϭⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲓ‐ |
| 19333 | ! Presumably the festival of Christ's baptism, 11th |
| 19334 | Tybi. Cf. such expressions as ⲡⲙⲁ ⲛⲁⲣⲡⲟⲩⲧⲟ, Crum, |
| 19335 | Copt. MSS. G4. |
| 19336 | 539. |
| 19337 | Or. 5300(2).—Papyrus ; a fragt.; ⲭ |
| 19338 | in. The text is written at right-angles to the |
| 19339 | fibres in good, regular uncials (¢f. A. Jacoby, |
| 19340 | Ein neues Evang. fragt. 1900, for the type). |
| 19341 | ⲁ, ⲁ, ⲧ are each made in a single stroke. |
| 19342 | From the ⲁⲗ ⲱ [F. Petrie. ] |
| 19343 | Letter addressed to Apa George, a superior |
| 19344 | NAKOT ⲟⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ by The writer makes |
| 19345 | some request on behalf of a third person, of |
| 19346 | whom it is said that he continues to wander |
| 19347 | from place to place ⲉⲉⲓⲟⲩ ⲉϥⲕⲉⲓⲧⲉ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲙⲁ. |
| 19348 | The monastery is twice mentioned. |
| 19349 | 540. |
| 19350 | Or. 4720(10).—Papyrus; a fragt. 13x41 |
| 19351 | in. The fibres are at right-angles to the |
| 19352 | text which is written in more than 15 lines of |
| 19353 | a regular, sloping script withont ligatures. |
| 19354 | [Ⲉⲛ] |
| 19355 | Letter, of which the subject cannot be |
| 19356 | determined. It is addressed to persens in |
| 19357 | the plural. The last 2 lines scem to refer to |
| 19358 | a heresy ; |
| 19359 | 14. ⲛⲟⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲧⲟⲟⲩⲏ ϩⲓ |
| 19360 | 15. ⲟϥ ]ⲱⲧⲟ- |
| 19361 | KOE ⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ |
| 19362 | 541. |
| 19363 | Or. 4720(11).—Papyrus; 2 fragts.; the |
| 19364 | larger 6x4 in. The fibres are at right- |
| 19365 | angles to the text, which is written in 10 lines |
| 19366 | of a sloping, ligatureless hand. |
| 19367 | [Grar.] |
| 19368 | Letter which appears to be addressed to a |
| 19369 | superior and to have consisted mainly of |
| 19370 | greetings and compliments. On the verso of |
| 19371 | fragt. 2 was the address; Jf aeaan] |
| 19372 | ⲛ ⲙ |
| page 294 | |
| 19373 | 266 |
| 19374 | 542. |
| 19375 | Or. 5300(8).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 31X73 |
| 19376 | in. The text is written at right-angles to |
| 19377 | the fibres in an even, ligatureless hand (cf. |
| 19378 | Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 8, xiv). Published |
| 19379 | LL, p. 53. |
| 19380 | From the Fayytm. [F. PETRIE. ] |
| 19381 | Letter, mentioning the localities ⲁⲉϩⲱⲙⲓⲉ |
| 19382 | The word «asin occurs. |
| 19383 | 9543. |
| 19384 | Or. 5300(4).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 4 X52 |
| 19385 | in. There are two texts; that here described |
| 19386 | being written at right-angles to the fibres in |
| 19387 | a ligatureless hand (cf. Crum, Copt. MSS., |
| 19388 | pl. 3 xiv for a smaller example of the type). |
| 19389 | Published L.1., p. 38. |
| 19390 | From the Fayytm. |
| 19391 | and Taner, |
| 19392 | [F. Petrie.) |
| 19393 | Letter consisting, so far as preserved, only |
| 19394 | of complimentary formulae. |
| 19395 | 544. |
| 19396 | Or. 4720(12). — Parchment; 7X5% in. |
| 19397 | The text is written in 29 lines of an irregular, |
| 19398 | sloping hand (cf. Zoega, tab. vi, no. xxxviii |
| 19399 | for the type). Down each side margin is a |
| 19400 | row of dots as if for ruling lines. |
| 19401 | [Grar.] |
| 19402 | Letter from David to Daniel and his son. |
| 19403 | David also salutes the superior of the |
| 19404 | monastery (?).? News of them has rejoiced |
| 19405 | 1 Cf. F. Robinson’s note, Copt. Apocr. Gosp, 241, |
| 19406 | 2 Such appears to be the meaning of ⲡⲡⲁⲡⲁ standing |
| 19407 | 229 |
| 19408 | Samy |
| 19409 | alone as in Mus. Guim. xxv. which however in |
| 19410 | Zoega 302 ⲡⲁⲡⲉ. |
| 19411 | in DBohairic colophons should be read thus rather than |
| 19412 | ⲡⲁⲡⲁ. It applies usually at any rate to the head of |
| 19413 | the monastery (e.g. Hyvernat, Alb. xxviii) or even to its |
| 19414 | founder (e.g. Hyvernat xxiii, monast. of John Kame, cf. |
| 19415 | Makrizi). Elsewhere (e.g. Crum, Copt. MSS. 30) the word |
| 19416 | may mean merely clerie (v. Du Cange, mamas). |
| 19417 | Perhaps the similar abbreviation |
| 19418 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 19419 | him ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲡⲉ ennana ϩⲁⲣⲁⲓ ⲡⲡ︦︦ⲓⲉϥϣⲏⲣⲉ |
| 19420 | ⲁⲩ( ⲁⲓⲣⲁⲙⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲓⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲛⲓⲙⲏ for he had |
| 19421 | stayed 3 days in the ⲧⲟⲧⲟϩ before leaving, |
| 19422 | modesty (lit. shame) withholding his going |
| 19423 | northward to Daniel ⲙⲱⲙⲓⲓⲧ ⲛ̀ϩⲱⲱⲩ wwratans |
| 19424 | ϩⲙⲡⲧⲱⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲛⲧⲁⲓⲙⲱⲧ ⲡⲁⲓ |
| 19425 | rarer ϩⲏⲧ ⲛⲏⲧⲛ. Absence and lack of news’ |
| 19426 | had made him sad ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲡⲁϩⲏⲧ ϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲛⲧⲁⲉⲣ |
| 19427 | The following is the |
| 19428 | rest of the text, some of which is obscure. |
| 19429 | It relates, among other things, to money |
| 19430 | which David has used in trade, to vinegar |
| 19431 | and bread in Daniel’s hands which are to be |
| 19432 | consumed rather than let spoil. |
| 19433 | 11 ......ⲁⲕ ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲏⲓⲉ ⲛⲥⲱⲕ [ⲡ]ⲱⲟⲥ |
| 19434 | ⲓⲡⲉⲡⲁϧⲛⲡⲃ ⲕⲁⲁⲧ |
| 19435 | ⲙⲓϩⲙⲟ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲛⲙⲛ ⲓⲉ ⲛⲥⲱⲛ. |
| 19436 | ⲡⲉⲧⲥⲟⲟⲩⲓⲓ ⲙⲁⲓ HYG ⲛⲥⲱⲛ ⲁⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ 13 [2 |
| 19437 | ⲣ |
| 19438 | or 3 Ⲓⲉⲃ.]ⲛⲉⲕⲁⲁⲓⲱⲧⲓ ⲁⲓϫⲓⲅⲟⲧ ⲉϫⲛⲓⲉⲡⲉⲧⲱ ⲥⲓⲙ | |
| 19439 | 14 [2 or 3 let. Joss |
| 19440 | HGIHITAIT HOOT HAR ⲛⲉⲙⲁϥ |
| 19441 | ; ; |
| 19442 | ⲁⲩⲱ 1... xeon |
| 19443 | ⲙⲡⲡⲓⲉⲙⲉⲓ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲉⲓⲥ ϯⲙⲓⲩⲁ‐ |
| 19444 | ⲓⲁ | 16 ...ⲉⲓⲥ ⲛⲉϩⲟⲙⲉⲧ AFFANT ϩⲁⲓⲓⲉⲙⲟⲧ | |
| 19445 | 17.. ⲥⲙⲏⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲕ ϩⲏⲡⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲙⲡϭⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲱ |
| 19446 | 18 Ⲡⲓⲉϩ]ⲏⲙϫ ⲉⲧϩⲁϩⲓⲓⲓⲕ ⲉⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲕⲉⲣⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲡ‐ |
| 19447 | ⲙⲟⲟⲩ | 19 [ⲟⲩ]ⲱⲙⲟⲩ nak ⲉⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲧⲁⲁⲩ |
| 19448 | ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙ- | 20 ϯⲡⲣ]ⲕⲁⲁⲩ ⲧⲟⲩⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲉⲙⲱⲡⲉ |
| 19449 | ⲕⲉⲣ- | 21 -ⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲙⲡⲁⲧⲧⲁⲕ ⲛⲧⲁⲕϫⲟⲟϥ ⲉⲙⲱ‐ | |
| 19450 | 22 [-ⲡⲉ] ⲙⲁⲕⲡⲉⲙⲉⲓ AGG ⲙⲧⲉⲕϩⲟⲩ- | 28 [-ⲙ]ⲩ- |
| 19451 | ⲕⲱⲧⲥⲓ GRUNT ⲙⲛⲧⲉⲛ ϩⲉⲕⲟⲧ ϩⲱ‐ | 24 [-ⲡⲟⲩ]ⲱⲙ |
| 19452 | ⲙⲓⲅⲟⲥ ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲉⲣⲙⲁⲛⲡⲉⲧⲣⲱⲥ ⲡ- | 25 [2 or 3 let. ] |
| 19453 | -ⲡⲓⲅⲏ ⲉⲓ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲙⲡⲉⲣⲧⲁⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲁϥ ϩⲁ- | 26 [2 or 3 |
| 19454 | let:] ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲙⲁⲓ ϩⲁϩⲡⲓⲟϭⲓⲕ ⲛⲉⲁⲩ- | 27 ..ⲡⲉ |
| 19455 | ⲉⲓⲥ trams ⲟⲩⲟⲩⲱⲙⲟⲩ | 28 [1 or 2 let.] |
| 19456 | ⲙⲡⲣⲕⲁⲁⲩ TOTTARG ⲁⲓⲓⲧⲁⲁ‐ | 29 only last |
| 19457 | word, ⲡ, visible. |
| 19458 | On the verso is the address in which only |
| 19459 | the words [AaJumia and ϩⲓⲧⲙⲡⲁ︦ⲥⲟⲛ 2 ada |
| 19460 | ! nor scarcely has in these documents any other sense |
| 19461 | than ⲃⲱⲕ eg. Rainer Mitth, ⲩ. 55, Crum, 1.1. 44. Cf. |
| 19462 | the use in no. 529, 1. 9. |
| 19463 | 2 V. no. 547. |
| 19464 | $ xpw ⲙⲓⲱⲧ is less probable. |
| 19465 | 4 Seems to be Arabic with double article, |
| page 295 | |
| 19466 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 19467 | are legible. Another text was subsequently |
| 19468 | written, in a very clumsy, unskilled hand, |
| 19469 | upon this side. It appears to have been a |
| 19470 | letter but is much obliterated. |
| 19471 | 545. |
| 19472 | Or. 4720(13).—Paper ; a fragt., showing |
| 19473 | part of one text but, on the other side, a |
| 19474 | later text complete; 6X7} in. The first of |
| 19475 | these is written in a clear, sloping hand similar |
| 19476 | in type to Hyvernat, Album, pll. xxviii, xxx |
| 19477 | or Crum, Copt. MSS. pl. 3, xv; the second |
| 19478 | is in a hand rougher and less regular. |
| 19479 | [Grar.] |
| 19480 | 1. Letter from to . The writer |
| 19481 | has written as bidden to Abba Kosma, “whose |
| 19482 | life God preserve!'” and instructed (°) him |
| 19483 | to speak with the nana Al-Hetib be! |
| 19484 | “ whom God pardon.” If it is desired to |
| 19485 | hear from Abu Yakob, the servant? of Al- |
| 19486 | Hetib, let the writer be informed and he shall |
| 19487 | be told and Abn Yakdb’s letter forwarded. |
| 19488 | The writer sends greetings to the elders |
| 19489 | among the monks and begs his correspondent |
| 19490 | to have him in remembrance. |
| 19491 | funmnukxdop [about 16 let.] | 2 ⲙⲉϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲁ- |
| 19492 | HOME ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲕⲉⲙⲁ BOG ⲁⲣⲟϩ | 8 ⲙⲡⲱϥ ⲙⲧ ϩ |
| 19493 | ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧϩⲏ ⲛⲧⲁⲕⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲓⲛ ⲁⲓⲧⲁⲭ | 4 ⲣⲱϥ Brass: |
| 19494 | ⲭⲏⲛⲧⲉϥⲥⲁⲭⲓ ⲙⲛⲙⲛⲛ︦ⲧ︦ | ϭ ⲛⲁⲁⲅⲟⲧⲓⲅ BOE ⲭⲁϥ |
| 19495 | ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲕⲱⲣⲩⲣⲓⲁ | 6 ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲱ anos akan |
| 19496 | ⲡⲱϥⲣⲉⲛⲛ | 7 0G ⲭⲁϥ ϭⲱⲣⲡ ⲡⲏⲓ ⲙⲁⲛⲁⲭⲓ ⲛⲉ- |
| 19497 | ⲙⲁϥ ⲁⲱ | 8 ⲧⲁⲧⲁϩⲟ ⲛⲛϥⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲕ ϩⲏⲛⲫⲱⲩⲉⲑϣ |
| 19498 | ⲙⲫϯ | ⲟ (ⲛⲛⲁⲏⲧ ⲛⲛ ⲉⲃⲟ ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟⲧⲕ UHIROA- |
| 19499 | } This and the expression acon following . 3) are |
| 19500 | foreign to earlier Coptic letters. The former represents |
| 19501 | ⲱⲓ ⲓ or something similar, the latter seems to be for |
| 19502 | of ⲙⲓ though this is strange as applied to a living |
| 19503 | friend. It recurs Rainer Mitth. v. 28, 46, Crum, Cop. |
| 19504 | ASS. 30. In l 8 we have ..ⲛⲉⲓ is less rare. |
| 19505 | 2 Cf. the use of ⲣϥ in Rovillont, Actes 59, 95. |
| 19506 | 267 |
| 19507 | ⲙⲙ | 10 ⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ ⲓⲥ ϯⲡⲓⲧⲁⲓⲙⲁ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲉⲣ‐ |
| 19508 | ⲡⲁⲓⲓⲉⲧⲓ | 11 ⲛⲁⲅⲁⲙⲡⲓ ⲛⲁⲓ wero? ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ϩⲉⲡ |
| 19509 | dbpan ⲛ 12 -ⲡⲉⲏⲡⲟ︦ⲉ︦ me nc. |
| 19510 | 2. Letter from |
| 19511 | ⲃⲟⲏ. |
| 19512 | to Moses, ⲙⲓⲅ dear |
| 19513 | The writer, having met (ⲧⲟⲧ) |
| 19514 | a sick man, who claims money from Bar- |
| 19515 | tholomew, one of Moses’ household (? or |
| 19516 | monastery®), requests Moses to settle the |
| 19517 | matter; until Barthelomew pays he shall not |
| 19518 | be admitted to the services of the Church |
| 19519 | (ovvdyew). |
| 19520 | ϯ (ⲧⲡ ϩⲉⲡⲣⲁⲛ ⲙⲡⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲙⲟⲣⲡ ⲡϩⲱⲃ | |
| 19521 | 2 mn hme enanoprt ⲡⲙⲛⲣⲉ ⲉⲓⲙⲏ 3 -oc |
| 19522 | ⲕⲁϥ ⲁⲩϥⲓ ϥⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲡⲁⲙⲓⲛ 1oIcHe ϯⲧⲁⲙⲟ |
| 19523 | ⲛ 4 -ⲛⲟⲕ nampa upenoc ⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ϧ ro- |
| 19524 | ⲁϥⲁⲡⲁⲏⲧⲁ ⲉⲣⲁⲓ nea ⲡⲓϫⲟϥ ⲡⲣⲱⲩⲡⲉ ϯ 6 ⲁϥⲧⲁ- |
| 19525 | ⲙⲁⲓ ⲭⲟϥⲟ ⲓ ϩⲁⲛϩⲟⲙⲱⲧ ϩⲁϩ 7 -ⲧⲛⲟⲩⲣⲟⲩⲡⲉ |
| 19526 | ϩⲁϩⲧⲓⲓⲕ ⲉⲧⲙⲛ ⲙⲛⲉⲁⲡⲉⲥⲥⲡⲟ ⲓⲟⲩⲱⲙⲓ ⲧⲉⲕ ϯ 8 -ϫⲓ- |
| 19527 | ⲛⲛⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲕⲥⲛϭⲛⲙⲟϥϩⲱⲃ ⲭⲉ | 9 -ⲟⲩⲭⲱⲡ ⲛⲣⲟⲩ‐ |
| 19528 | vena toma ⲡⲣⲟⲕ | 10 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲕϧⲏⲣⲟ ⲡⲁⲓⲁⲕⲟⲩ |
| 19529 | ⲓⲉⲛⲛⲏⲥ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲛ: ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ noc |
| 19530 | + | 12 ae amnona ⲛⲑⲃⲧⲓⲟⲓⲧⲉⲥ ⲛⲛ ϥⲱ |
| 19531 | ⲛⲣⲱⲡϩⲛ ⲉⲛ ⲧⲉϥⲥⲩ | 14 -ⲛⲁⲕⲓ ⲙⲁⲓⲓⲧⲉⲣⲧⲅⲉⲓⲧⲟⲩ |
| 19532 | ⲓⲙ ⲱ |
| 19533 | 546. |
| 19534 | Or. 4720(14).—Papyrus; a fragt.; ⲟ ⲭ |
| 19535 | in. There are two texts; (1) that at right- |
| 19536 | angles to the fibres being the earlier is only |
| 19537 | partly preserved and is written in a very |
| 19538 | cursive, much ligatured hand (of. 4 Zeitschr. |
| 19539 | 1885, Taf. 1, i for a clearer example of the |
| 19540 | v V. no. 547. |
| 19541 | 3 The force of this apparently superfluous phrase is |
| 19542 | obscura. |
| 19543 | ⲉ Such is presumably the meaning of ϩⲁϩⲧⲡⲕ |
| 19544 | 4 Though ⲓⲛ ⲓⲛⲓ would not be uncommon, ⲁϥ |
| 19545 | (for here it can scarcely = 0c) is remarkable. Possibly |
| 19546 | ⲓⲛ too stands for ⲛϫⲟ. |
| 19547 | 5 Gf. Rainer Mitth. v. 26 ⲡⲁⲑⲟⲩⲇ. |
| 19548 | MM 2 |
| page 296 | |
| 19549 | 268 |
| 19550 | type). (2) The later text is complete and |
| 19551 | written in a different hand, equally irregular |
| 19552 | but free from ligatures. |
| 19553 | [GRraF.] |
| 19554 | 1. Letter, the remains of which seem to |
| 19555 | consist of greetings. |
| 19556 | 2. Letter from to Apa George,’ asking |
| 19557 | him to see to the ⲡⲁⲣⲉⲥ about which he had |
| 19558 | written. If it has not already been given to |
| 19559 | the men who had been sent, let it be given |
| 19560 | to Cyriacus the boatman, while he is still at |
| 19561 | nann,® to take to Collnthus at Babylon as |
| 19562 | the matter is pressing (dvdykyp). |
| 19563 | + (ⲩⲛ ⲧⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ BAK ⲙⲉⲡⲉⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ | ⲧⲓⲧⲁⲙⲁ |
| 19564 | ⲡⲓⲓⲙⲁⲕ ϫⲉⲁⲛ ⲉⲩ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ | 3 ⲧⲡⲁⲣⲉⲥ 1IITAICZA HAR |
| 19565 | ⲉⲧ ⲛⲧⲥ | 4 6:00 ⲛⲡⲉⲕⲧⲉⲉⲓⲥ ⲉⲛⲉⲣⲟⲙⲓ 5 ⲓⲁⲓ- |
| 19566 | TAOTA nex ⲧⲁⲥⲓⲥ GRIPIAKOC 6 mum ⲧⲉⲙⲓⲧⲥ |
| 19567 | ⲉⲡⲁⲃⲓⲁⲱⲛ ϯ 7 ⲉ̀ⲕⲱⲁⲟⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲓ ⲕⲡⲣⲓⲁⲕⲱⲥ | 8 ϩⲓ- |
| 19568 | ⲡⲙⲙ ⲡ ⲁⲡⲁⲓⲓⲕⲓ ̀ⲡⲁⲡⲕⲓ ⲧⲉⲉⲓⲥ | 9 HED ⲧⲓⲙⲏ EPAR |
| 19569 | ⲕⲙⲩⲥⲟⲥ ⲟϫⲓ 2unoc.? |
| 19570 | On the same side, above the text, is the |
| 19571 | address, partly illegible. |
| 19572 | 547. |
| 19573 | Or. 4720(15).—Parchment ; all but com- |
| 19574 | plete; ⲭ. The text is written in 20 |
| 19575 | lines of a meat, sloping hand of Zoega’s |
| 19576 | Oth class. |
| 19577 | [Grar.] |
| 19578 | Letter in humble terms from Philotheus to |
| 19579 | Samuel the monk (verse) nausmsorr nac |
| 19580 | ⲙⲛⲛⲱⲧ ⲉⲧⲧⲁⲓ ⲙⲡ︦ⲡ︦︦ⲕⲟⲛ (Trevprarikds) ⲕⲩⲣⲱ ⲥⲁ‐ |
| 19581 | ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲁ ⲡⲥ (povdlwv). The contents are for |
| 19582 | the most part mere salutations and good |
| 19583 | 1 ¥. no. 529. |
| 19584 | 2 This recurs Crum, Copt. MSS. 47, 77 and perhaps 31. |
| 19585 | Ⲙ might be for nope Zoega 352, for whieh the corre- |
| 19586 | sponding Greek and Latin are wanting. |
| 19587 | 3 nue appears to be a place-name in Crum, 7.1. 63. |
| 19588 | + This cannot be clearly read. |
| 19589 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 19590 | wishes. After them ⲙⲛⲉⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ ϯⲙⲏ- |
| 19591 | ⲧⲁⲓ Samuel 1s begged to come down for |
| 19592 | the feast? ⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ⲙⲡⲙⲁ and receive the |
| 19593 | church’s and our fathers’ blessing. Greetings |
| 19594 | are sent to the Papa Asdsi ⲡ︦ ⲁⲥⲱⲥⲓ and Apa |
| 19595 | Gregory with his father and brethren, to the, |
| 19596 | deacons Peter, Gabriel ⲅⲁⲃⲣⲓ, Mark, to Apa |
| 19597 | Chael, the deacon Abraham and his brother |
| 19598 | and all the fathers, according to the honour |
| 19599 | (Prank) ⲡⲧⲁⲓⲟ of their names. The deacon |
| 19600 | Moses and Onmnofrius ovrenasep also send |
| 19601 | greetings. A post-seript asks that Gregory |
| 19602 | will also come and see the writer ⲙⲛ nil |
| 19603 | rpurop[ioc] ⲧⲛⲟ ⲛⲡⲉϥⲙⲛⲛ. |
| 19604 | 548. |
| 19605 | Or. 4720(16).— Papyrus; a fragt, with |
| 19606 | parts of two texts; 43X7} in. The text |
| 19607 | here described 1s the later, parallel with |
| 19608 | the fibres and written in a rather large, |
| 19609 | sloping hand without ligatures (cf. Hyvernat, |
| 19610 | Album, pl. x). |
| 19611 | [GRrar.] |
| 19612 | Letter, addressed probably to the superior |
| 19613 | of a monastery. |
| 19614 | ⲡⲥⲕⲉⲛϩⲁ ⲧⲉϥⲁϩⲉⲣⲁⲧϥ ⲑ ? | 2 [ ⲓ]ⲁⲧ̀ⲡⲉⲧ‐ |
| 19615 | HEAT ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲡⲉⲛ ⲧⲱⲧ ⲉⲣⲱ ) 3 ⲙⲉⲣⲥⲡⲁϩⲏⲧ |
| 19616 | ⲧⲱⲧ ⲉⲣⲉ ⲙⲣⲟⲥ ⲛϩⲟⲩⲛ | 4 ⲧⲉϥ . LCHUTANG |
| 19617 | ...ⲓⲛ > BR 5 ⲡⲉⲩⲙⲁ ⲛⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲧⲟⲩϥⲓ‐ |
| 19618 | ⲡⲉⲩⲕⲉ̀ⲩ ⲛⲉⲓⲇⲟⲥ | 6 ⲛⲱⲛⲁⲭⲓ ϧⲱϥ ⲡⲉⲣⲉⲧⲇⲓⲁ‐ |
| 19619 | Kouta ⲡⲉⲙ ? ff | 7 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲁ ⲡⲕⲁⲡⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲉⲧϩⲓⲱ‐ |
| 19620 | ⲧⲓⲡⲓⲟⲩ ⲁⲧⲡⲉ | 8 ⲉⲣⲟϥ vem ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲓ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲭ︦ⲥ︦ |
| 19621 | 1 ¢f. Crum, lI 30, where ϯⲙⲓⲧⲁⲓⲛ, “Have the |
| 19622 | kindness to —” (uerdvoa), should be read. The same |
| 19623 | phrase, no. 489 R., Zoega ⲣ. 104, Horner’s Gospels i. xevii, |
| 19624 | Zoega ⲣ. 106 has rather the sense of * obeisance.” |
| 19625 | 2 This expression is usually translated ‘* Easter.” |
| 19626 | 3 The name recurs in nos. 580, 594. Can it be an |
| 19627 | abbreviated form of Sosipater, a name not unknown |
| 19628 | to the Copts { ⲓ |
| 19629 | 4 Cf. Crum, Copt. ..3 G1. |
| page 297 | |
| 19630 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 19631 | ⲉϥⲉⲥⲟⲧϯ ve ⲓⲛⲓⲁⲧⲛ seneriionacripion |
| 19632 | Tap] | 10 cou ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲣⲓⲁⲥ aunm ϯ |
| 19633 | On tho other side is a clay seal—that of |
| 19634 | the writer of the above text. It bears a |
| 19635 | cruciform monogram, apparently with the |
| 19636 | ⲩ |
| 19637 | _ following letters ⲉⲣ, though the reading |
| 19638 | is quite uncertain. The top letter might be |
| 19639 | ⲙ. Tbe samo seal was used in no. 620. |
| 19640 | 549. |
| 19641 | Or. 4720(17).—Papyrus; complete; 4x 9% |
| 19642 | in. The fibres are at right-angles to the |
| 19643 | text, which is written in 5 lines of a sloping, |
| 19644 | uneven and ligatureless hand (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 19645 | Album, pl. xv). |
| 19646 | [GRrar.] |
| 19647 | Letter fron the priest (7) and monk Pisen- |
| 19648 | thius to Symeon, asking that the 18 o«xedy |
| 19649 | of wino belonging to George may be delivered |
| 19650 | to Apa Victor, should he send for them, and |
| 19651 | that the Papa Simon’s donkey may be sent |
| 19652 | him as he is in need of it. |
| 19653 | 1 ⳨ eo Tense anekoseNa name erhn- |
| 19654 | ⲙⲁⲕ ⲧⲛⲣⲟⲩ | 2 amrase ϯⲧⲁⲓⲛⲱ ⲡⲧⲡⲕⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ |
| 19655 | ϫⲟⲱⲱⲛⲕ ⲓⲁⲛ ⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲥ | 3 ϩⲁⲓ tin wm NCRTOTO ⲛⲙⲣⲟⲙ |
| 19656 | HTO ⲅⲉⲥⲱⲣⲕⲓ ⲙⲁⲙⲁ | 4 BIRTOP GLMANOTWOPULN |
| 19657 | ⲛⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙ ⲓⲙⲉ ⲙⲙⲁ- | -ⲡⲁ cron nan |
| 19658 | ⲛⲁⲙⲁⲓⲛ ⲧ ⲙⲁⲡⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲱ ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ϩⲏⲡⲟ︦ⲥ. |
| 19659 | Verso. ϯ ⲁⲓ ment af; ⲃ ⲡⲱⲡⲁⲧ [space] |
| 19660 | ϯ ⲛⲓ̈ ⲟⲛ fo! + |
| 19661 | This is by the same writer as no. 574. |
| 19662 | The author, there as here, used the 1st plur. |
| 19663 | 550. |
| 19664 | Or. 4720(18). — Parchment; completo; |
| 19665 | 3} xX 5% in. The text is written in 7 lines of |
| 19666 | ⲓ The abbreviations are obscure. The first (recurring |
| 19667 | in no. 609) may be, Mr. Kenyon suggests, dxddos; |
| 19668 | the next may be wpeoBirepos; the © here being only a dot |
| 19669 | as over other letters. For the last ¢f. Crum, ⲣ. 48. |
| 19670 | 269 |
| 19671 | a clear, sloping eharacter (cf. deg. Zeitschr. |
| 19672 | 1885, Taf. 1, v, though that is less evenly |
| 19673 | written). |
| 19674 | [GraF.] |
| 19675 | Letter from nana John to nana Julinsiowae, |
| 19676 | whom he addresses as his superior ⲧⲉⲕⲓⲛⲓⲧ‐ |
| 19677 | ⲙⲁⲓⲙⲟⲩⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲓⲱⲧ ϭⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ. John asks that a |
| 19678 | few boxes (kaoéla) may be sent him as one |
| 19679 | of the brethren is writing some parchments |
| 19680 | ⲙ ⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ HRECIANG ⲙⲁⲛ ⲉⲡⲉⲓⲙⲙ ⲉⲣⲉⲟⲩ |
| 19681 | The final |
| 19682 | salutation is nanarkeon’® Ac ϯⲛⲣⲟⲥⲕⲩⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲕ- |
| 19683 | ⲁⲓⲓ ⲥϩⲁⲓ 1IRRGHROTE ⲙⲙⲉⲙⲅⲣⲁⲙⲟⲙ. |
| 19684 | HUTCUOT ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲣⲟⲥⲕⲩⲓⲛ ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲉⲛⲱⲓ ϩⲁⲣⲟⲓ |
| 19685 | ⲙⲙⲙⲟⲥⲙⲏⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲱⲩ. The address is on the |
| 19686 | rerso. |
| 19687 | On tho space below the text are traces |
| 19688 | of 3 lines. |
| 19689 | 551. |
| 19690 | Or. 5300(5).—Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 17x58 |
| 19691 | in. There are 2 texts ; the earlier is written |
| 19692 | at right-angles to the fibres in a large semi- |
| 19693 | uncial hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, pl. x for |
| 19694 | some resemblance). Published by Crum, |
| 19695 | Copt. MSS., 44. |
| 19696 | From the ⲁⲅ ⲏⲡⲓ. [F. Perrie.] |
| 19697 | 1. Letter, from George? to the arehdeacon |
| 19698 | and archpriest Philotheus. Half the text |
| 19699 | being lost it ⲓ̀ⲃ impossible to describe the |
| 19700 | contents. Various commissions and instruc- |
| 19701 | tions are given to tho recipient and several |
| 19702 | other persons are referred to. |
| 19703 | 2. The later text is complete and written |
| 19704 | in a hand of similar type. Published ll., |
| 19705 | ⲣ. 28. Itis a letter from Gabriel to Pihéu, |
| 19706 | 1 Cf. the expression NRGPAAMOI ⲁⲉ ⲛⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲛⲣⲟⲩ |
| 19707 | in no. 468 v. |
| 19708 | ? This is presumably the head of the recipients |
| 19709 | monastery. |
| 19710 | 3 7. no. 529, |
| page 298 | |
| 19711 | 270 |
| 19712 | archimandrite (?) and monk," who is asked |
| 19713 | to deliver certain sour wine ϩⲏⲙⲉ to a |
| 19714 | 1nessenger. |
| 19715 | 552. |
| 19716 | Or. 5300(6).—Papyrus; a fragt.; ⲭ |
| 19717 | The text is written at right-angles to |
| 19718 | " the fibres in a sloping, ligatureless hand (cf. |
| 19719 | Hyvernat, Album, pll. x or xii, 3). Published |
| 19720 | by Crum, Copt. MSS., 41. ) . |
| 19721 | From the Fayytm. [F. PETRIE. ] |
| 19722 | Letter from to 2 The recipient |
| 19723 | is clearly a superior. Several subjects are |
| 19724 | dealt with and several persons named. Among |
| 19725 | other matters the writer says According to |
| 19726 | the news that has reached us .... an amir’ |
| 19727 | has not been appointed for Upper Egypt.” |
| 19728 | In 1. 12 naaken must be read ; v. no. 569, |
| 19729 | m. |
| 19730 | 5538. |
| 19731 | Or. 5300(7).—Paper; complete; 53 xX 4% |
| 19732 | in. The text is reproduced’ in Crum, Copt. |
| 19733 | MSS., pl. 8, xv and published 1.1. p. 30. Part |
| 19734 | of an earlier Arabic text is on the other side. |
| 19735 | From the Ⲕⲁⲩ ⲣⲓ. [F. PETRIE. ] |
| 19736 | Letter from Chail oan and John co son |
| 19737 | of nana Markouri to their ‘dear brother” |
| 19738 | the deacon pus, whom they inform that |
| 19739 | Loukas has gone to him to buy a solidus- |
| 19740 | worth of wine. In 1 12 read ϯⲙⲓⲧⲁⲓⲛ. |
| 19741 | 554. |
| 19742 | Or. 5300(8). — Papyrus; complete with |
| 19743 | small gaps; 83%138% in. The text, written |
| 19744 | 1 The lst abbreviation is ⲁⲣⲭ, the 2nd is to be read |
| 19745 | HOY. i |
| 19746 | 2 The address is abbreviated and obscure though quite |
| 19747 | legible. |
| 19748 | ⲟⲩ 4 V, no. 547. |
| 19749 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 19750 | at right-angles to the fibres, is reproduced |
| 19751 | in Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 2 and published L.1., |
| 19752 | ⲣ. 19. Nos. 529, 637 are by the same hand. |
| 19753 | From the Fayyim. [F. Perri. ] |
| 19754 | Letter treating of various matters, ad- |
| 19755 | dressed by a superior, signing himself é\ayio- |
| 19756 | Tos, to his ¢ children.” |
| 19757 | 550. |
| 19758 | Or. 5300(9).—Papyrus ; almost complete ; |
| 19759 | 58 x10} in. The text, written at right- |
| 19760 | angles to the fibres, is reproduced in Crum, |
| 19761 | Copt. MSS., ⲁ |
| 19762 | [F. PETRIE. ] |
| 19763 | Letter addressed by George to his “dear |
| 19764 | and reverend father ”” who is probably at the |
| 19765 | head of a monastery (v. IL. 9, 10). |
| 19766 | From the Fayytm. |
| 19767 | 556. |
| 19768 | Or. 5300(10).—Papyrus; a fragt. ; 44x41 |
| 19769 | in. The text is written at right-angles to |
| 19770 | the fibres in a large uncial hand, a careless |
| 19771 | specimen (at least in the forms of ⲁ, ⲉ.) |
| 19772 | of Zoega’s 1st class. The ⲓⲓ is half rounded. |
| 19773 | It is to be remarked that o has the same |
| 19774 | form as in no. 498, a peculiarity very rare in |
| 19775 | papyrus MSS. |
| 19776 | From the Ⲅⲁⲣ ⲏⲡ. [F. Perri. ] |
| 19777 | Letter; though this is uncertain. Sums |
| 19778 | of money occur. In 1. 7 we have presuma- |
| 19779 | bly an equivalent for »; though in 1. 11 the |
| 19780 | meaning of the dots may be different. |
| 19781 | ⲅⲡⲓⲥⲟⲩ -ⲓ |
| 19782 | ⲅϥⲡⲟⲩⲡ |
| 19783 | ϯ |
| 19784 | ⲅⲟⲩϩⲁⲁⲟⲙ |
| 19785 | if |
| 19786 | ⲧⲓ... ⲛⲁⲡⲁ ⲓ. AL |
| 19787 | ? ? |
| 19788 | A. ⲓⲕⲱⲙⲁⲣⲓ ⲡⲁ |
| 19789 | ⲧⲛⲣⲧⲁⲁⲓ ner] |
| page 299 | |
| 19790 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 19791 | ⲅⲛⲉ unnnersl] |
| 19792 | fume ⲉϯⲟⲩⲡ |
| 19793 | Ⲅⲧⲓ ⲙⲙⲁϥ ⲕⲁⲧ |
| 19794 | (ⲓ︦ⲛ︦ ⲛⲕⲉⲥ ⲟⲩⲱ ⲁⲥ |
| 19795 | ⲁⲛⲓ. ⲁⲓⲕⲁⲧⲥ ⲉϩ. ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ |
| 19796 | ⲧⲉⲛⲧ ⲉⲙ |
| 19797 | ⲛⲉⲛ nannonact upon? |
| 19798 | ⲅ̄ⲙϥ una |
| 19799 | Verso. Parts of 2 lines, the second in |
| 19800 | another hand. |
| 19801 | 557. |
| 19802 | Or. 5300(11).—Papyrus; complete with |
| 19803 | some gaps; ⲭ in. The text is written |
| 19804 | in a peculiar, almost uncial hand, « having a |
| 19805 | form similar to that depicted in Crum, Copt. |
| 19806 | MSS., 1. Published LL, p. 45. |
| 19807 | From the Fayyfim. [F. PETRIE] |
| 19808 | Letter from Cosma to George the arche- |
| 19809 | mandrite® whom he calls nanpacrarne inarr, |
| 19810 | It relates to the purchase of ⲕⲁⲙⲁⲥⲓ (xdpa- |
| 19811 | oov or xapiowvr). The name ⲛⲣⲁⲩ appears |
| 19812 | to occur. |
| 19813 | 558. |
| 19814 | Or. 5300(12).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 7X3} |
| 19815 | The text is written parallel with the |
| 19816 | fibres in an uneven, ligatureless hand. ⲛ has |
| 19817 | the form of o. Published by Crum, Copt. |
| 19818 | - MSS. 37. |
| 19819 | From the Fayyiim (Hawara). |
| 19820 | m. |
| 19821 | [F. Petrie.) |
| 19822 | Letter from Chatl (son of) Philotheus to |
| 19823 | George his superior. It refers to the vintage. |
| 19824 | ⲧ ⲇ abovo the line. |
| 19825 | 2 This line added between the others. |
| 19826 | ⲣ the next no. and no. 529. |
| 19827 | ⲓ. nape, Kall, Rechtsurk. 45 &e. |
| 19828 | 271 |
| 19829 | 5959. |
| 19830 | Or. 5300(18).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 53 x6 |
| 19831 | The text is at right-angles to the fibres |
| 19832 | and written in a peculiar hand with some |
| 19833 | ligatures. Published by Crum, Copt. MSS.,47. |
| 19834 | From the Fayyim (Hawara). [F.PerrIE.] |
| 19835 | Letter. In l 4 ⲡⲁⲁⲕⲟⲥⲙ is undoubted (v. |
| 19836 | nos. 552, 569). |
| 19837 | in. |
| 19838 | 560. |
| 19839 | Or. 5300(14).—Papyrus; a small fragt.; |
| 19840 | ⲓ x5%in. The text, parallel with the fibres, |
| 19841 | is in a small, ligatureless script. Published |
| 19842 | by Crum, Copt. MSS., 59. |
| 19843 | From the Fayy{im. [F. Perris.) |
| 19844 | Address of a letter from Chaél to the |
| 19845 | deacon «ipts Chatl. |
| 19846 | 561. |
| 19847 | Or. 5200(15).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 53 x5 |
| 19848 | The text, at right-angles to the fibres, |
| 19849 | is written in a seldom ligatured hand (cf. |
| 19850 | (ϥ. Zeitschr, 1885, Taf. 1, iv). Published |
| 19851 | by Crum, Copt. MSS., 51. |
| 19852 | From the Fayytm. |
| 19853 | in. |
| 19854 | [F. Perri.) |
| 19855 | Letter relating to the delivery of wine. |
| 19856 | On |
| 19857 | The measure 87 = Simhoxepdpuiov occurs. |
| 19858 | the other side are traces of another letter. |
| 19859 | 562. |
| 19860 | Or.5300(16).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 37 x 4} |
| 19861 | in. The text is at right-angles to the fibres; |
| 19862 | it is reproduced and published by Crum, Copt. |
| 19863 | MSS., 59. |
| 19864 | From the Fayyfim. [F. PETRIE. ] |
| 19865 | Letter, the interest of which consists in its |
| 19866 | being written in a Greck band with tran. |
| page 300 | |
| 19867 | 272 |
| 19868 | scriptions of the Coptic letters, ⲧ for x, o{ |
| 19869 | for ⲙ, x for h, and ⲫ for ϥ. For similar texts |
| 19870 | v. Rainer Mitth. ii. 56, 57, v. 41. |
| 19871 | 563. |
| 19872 | Or. 5300(17).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 5x41 |
| 19873 | . in. The text is written parallel to the fibres |
| 19874 | in an even, ligatureless hand. Published by |
| 19875 | Crum, Copt. MSS., 52. |
| 19876 | From the Fayy(im. [F. PETRIE. ] |
| 19877 | Letter, the interest of which lies in its use |
| 19878 | of the letter h, in chur and neu: In 1. 1 |
| 19879 | ϫⲉⲃⲏⲣ is for xcornp. |
| 19880 | 564. |
| 19881 | Or. 5300(18).—Papyrus ; a fragt.; ⲭ |
| 19882 | in. The text is written at right-angles to |
| 19883 | the fibres in an irregular, ligatureless hand. |
| 19884 | Published by Crum, Copt. MSS., 58. |
| 19885 | From the Fayy{im. [F. PerRIE.] |
| 19886 | Letter. The names = ol and napa, |
| 19887 | Marinus! or Maria, occur. |
| 19888 | 565. |
| 19889 | Or. 5300(19).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 10 x 4} |
| 19890 | in. The text is written parallel to the fibres |
| 19891 | in a ligatureless hand (¢f. Crum, Copt. MSS., |
| 19892 | pl. 4, xviii). Published ⲣ.. On the |
| 19893 | other side was an earlier Arabic text. |
| 19894 | From the Fayyim. [F. Prrric.] |
| 19895 | A mirrakior ⲡⲓⲧⲁⲅⲓ relating to an agreement |
| 19896 | ⲧⲁⲓⲧⲱⲧ uel between Daniel and George(?). |
| 19897 | 566. |
| 19898 | Or. ⲩ ⲭ |
| 19899 | in. The text is written .at right-angles to |
| 19900 | 1 Cf. no. 632. |
| 19901 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 19902 | the fibres in |
| 19903 | hand. |
| 19904 | From the Fayytm. [F. Petrie.) |
| 19905 | Letter. The fragt. is given here on account |
| 19906 | of the peculiar forms of the numerals. |
| 19907 | an irregular, ligatureless |
| 19908 | ⲛⲟⲩⲛⲓ ⲛⲙⲁⲣⲉⲡ | 28 8 ⲁϩⲁ ⲙⲉⲧ | 88 ⲡⲁⲧ |
| 19909 | ⲁⲕⲥⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩ ϩⲉⲡ i 4F ⲁⲓⲧⲓ ⲥ ϩⲁⲙⲉⲥⲟⲩⲁ̀ | 5% ⲛⲉⲧⲛ |
| 19910 | ⲁϩⲁ ⲁⲓⲧⲓ | Ⲙⲁ. ⲣ ⲉⲃⲁⲗ ⲡⲃⲓⲕⲉ |
| 19911 | In another hand, Ⲉ ⲡⲁⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲉⲡⲁⲉⲏϫⲟⲩ |
| 19912 | 567. |
| 19913 | Or. 5300(21).—Papyrus; a small fragt. ; |
| 19914 | 28x 5% in. The text is written at right- |
| 19915 | angles to the fibres in a large hand with rare |
| 19916 | ligatures. Published by Crum, Copt. MSS.,57. |
| 19917 | From the Fayytum. (F. PETRIE. ] |
| 19918 | Letter from —— to nana Sampa, a superior. |
| 19919 | 568. |
| 19920 | Or.5300(22).—Papyrus; complete; 5 ⲭ |
| 19921 | in. The text is written parallel with the |
| 19922 | fibres, in a clear semiuncial hand. On the |
| 19923 | other side is part of an earlier Arabic text, |
| 19924 | ascribed by Prof. Karabacek to the 9th |
| 19925 | century. Published by Crum, Copt. MSS., 36. |
| 19926 | From the Fayyam. [F. Periz.) |
| 19927 | Letter to from Peter a deacon. It |
| 19928 | refers to wine; but an illegible line makes |
| 19929 | the exact purport doubtful. Ll. 3, 5, ⲥⲉⲧ |
| 19930 | ⲉϩⲟⲩⲓⲓ, ceTor 20% and ⲥϩⲉⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲟⲩⲛ may be |
| 19931 | identical ; possibly from cear. |
| 19932 | 569. |
| 19933 | Or.5300(23).—Papyrus; complete; 53 x 61 |
| 19934 | in. The text, written parallel to the fibres, |
| 19935 | 1 Or ⲙⲉⲧⲓ. 2 Or acu. |
| page 301 | |
| 19936 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. . 273 |
| 19937 | 1s reproduced in Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 4, |
| 19938 | xviii and published LI. 35. |
| 19939 | From the Ⲕⲁ Ϥⲓ. [F. Petrik. ] |
| 19940 | Letter giving no proper names, unless |
| 19941 | In 1. 7 van |
| 19942 | ⲡⲁⲁⲕⲉⲏ ⲙ, naakmes' be one, |
| 19943 | probably =uuou * otherwise.” |
| 19944 | 970. |
| 19945 | Or.5300(24).—Papyrus; completo; 63 x 41 |
| 19946 | in. The text, written parallel with the fibres, |
| 19947 | is reproduced in Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 4, xvi |
| 19948 | and published 1.1., 31. |
| 19949 | From the Fayydm. [F. Perrik.] |
| 19950 | Letter from Isaac to The text is |
| 19951 | obscure. In it ⲟⲥⲥⲓⲓⲅⲝ the word ⲙⲥⲓ with |
| 19952 | which perhaps ¢f. auco, no. 580. |
| 19953 | 971. |
| 19954 | Or. 5300(25).—Papyrus ; complete; 5 x 53 |
| 19955 | in. This text is written at right-angles to |
| 19956 | the fibres in an even, ligatureless hand (cf. |
| 19957 | Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 3, xiv for the type) ; |
| 19958 | on the other side is the text of no. 515. Pub- |
| 19959 | lished by Crum, 1.1. 33. |
| 19960 | From the Ⲉⲛ ⲣⲡ. [F. PeTRIE.] |
| 19961 | Letter from Mena to Peter a priest. John |
| 19962 | the (ⲙⲓⲭⲉⲧ ⲓ̀ⲃ mentioned, also the cava |
| 19963 | ⲙϭⲕⲱⲧ who ⲓ̀ⲑ to build the ⲕⲁⲛⲁϩⲓ for the |
| 19964 | cattle. |
| 19965 | 972. |
| 19966 | Or.5300(26).—Papyrus ; a fragt.; 4§ x12 |
| 19967 | in. The text is written at right-angles to |
| 19968 | the fibres in a very regular, ligaturcless hand |
| 19969 | } The penultimate letter is clearly 11, so that the word |
| 19970 | cannot be connected with ⲛ ⲥ. no. 552 and Crum, |
| 19971 | Li 42. |
| 19972 | (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, pl. xx, coloph.). Pul- |
| 19973 | lished by Crum, Copt. MSS. 25. |
| 19974 | From the Fayyiim. [F. PETRIE. ] |
| 19975 | Letter from nana Philotheus to and |
| 19976 | all the brethren ncwore ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲛⲁⲥⲓⲡⲓⲧ |
| 19977 | ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ, several of whom he salutes by name. |
| 19978 | He says that he has sent the book nxwuc |
| 19979 | The dialect |
| 19980 | is remarkable for its use of I, and for other |
| 19981 | Bohairic features. |
| 19982 | cnaoruatTion! to the church. |
| 19983 | 573. |
| 19984 | Or. 5300(27).—Papyrus; the same MS. |
| 19985 | as no. ⲧ. It is reproduced in Crum, |
| 19986 | Copt. MSS., pl. 1, xxviii and published Ll, |
| 19987 | p- 49. |
| 19988 | Letter, which, owing to the loss of the |
| 19989 | right side of tho text, is very obscure. nue |
| 19990 | ⲥ the shepherd” occurs thrice. |
| 19991 | 574. |
| 19992 | Or.5300(28).—Papyrus; afragt.; 61x10} |
| 19993 | in. This text is written parallel to the fibres |
| 19994 | in an even, ligatureless hand (cf. Hyvernat, |
| 19995 | Album, pl. xx for the type); on the other |
| 19996 | side is a different text (v. no. 573). Pub- |
| 19997 | lished by Crum, Copt. MSS. 48. |
| 19998 | From the FayyQm. [F. PETRIE. ] |
| 19999 | Letter from Symeon to Onnophrius [or- |
| 20000 | ⲛⲁ]ⲃⲣⲓ a priest and Senuthius a deacon. He |
| 20001 | acknowledges a letter from them. |
| 20002 | 575. |
| 20003 | Or. 5300(29).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 115 Xx 33% |
| 20004 | in. The text is written in a regular, ligature- |
| 20005 | 1 7 For Soyparwor. |
| page 302 | |
| 20006 | 274 |
| 20007 | less hand (cf. deg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, vi) |
| 20008 | at right-angles to the fibres. Published by |
| 20009 | Crum, Copt. MSS. 50. |
| 20010 | From the Fayyam. [F. PETRIE. ] |
| 20011 | Letter addressed to a superior ⲡⲁⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲓⲱⲧ. |
| 20012 | The writer asks that someone may be sent |
| 20013 | to perform the service (ocvvdyew). The name |
| 20014 | ⲁⲡⲁ ⲡⲉⲁⲁ Occurs. |
| 20015 | 576. |
| 20016 | Or. 5300(30).—Papyrus ; fragt.; 93 X5% |
| 20017 | in. The text is written at right-angles to the |
| 20018 | fibres in a hand with few ligatures (¢f. Crum, |
| 20019 | Copt. MSS., pl. 3, xiv). Published lL1., p. 39. |
| 20020 | From the Ⲕⲁⲩ ⲏⲓ. [F. Perri. ] |
| 20021 | Letter to the «vps Samuel from ⲡⲁⲡⲁ |
| 20022 | Shenoute “his brother.” It deals with various |
| 20023 | matters. The localities ⲧⲁⲛ ⲙⲉⲉⲓ and wape(?) |
| 20024 | are mentioned. |
| 20025 | 877. |
| 20026 | Or. 4718(3).—Papyrus; a fragt., described |
| 20027 | as no. 513. The present text is at right- |
| 20028 | angles to the fibres and is written in a |
| 20029 | regular, sloping hand, free of ligatures. |
| 20030 | [GRAF.] |
| 20031 | Letter ; the opening formulae only. Ad- |
| 20032 | dressed apparently to a superior; ⲥⲡⲟ‐ |
| 20033 | ⲡⲱⲟⲇⲁⲓⲟⲛ ⲙⲛⲉⲕⲟⲩⲛⲣ ⲏⲧⲉ]. |
| 20034 | 9578. |
| 20035 | Or. 4720(19).—Papyrus ; a fragt., mostly |
| 20036 | illegible; ⲭ in. The fibres are parallel |
| 20037 | to the text, which is written in a clear, sloping |
| 20038 | hand with a few ligatures (¢f. Crum, Coptic |
| 20039 | MSS. pl. 3, xiv for the type). . |
| 20040 | [Ϥ︦] |
| 20041 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 20042 | Letter mentioning Panopolis (Ahmim), |
| 20043 | from to Piakou' Peter. He appears to |
| 20044 | have been ill and the writer asks for news of |
| 20045 | his health. On the other side was the address, |
| 20046 | divided in the middle by an ornament ;* + |
| 20047 | ⲡⲉ Ϣⲣ ⲉⲁⲕⲓ ⲃ ⲡⲁⲛⲟⲩ. |
| 20048 | ⲁ |
| 20049 | roe ⲥ ? |
| 20050 | 8579. |
| 20051 | Or. 4720(20).—Papyrus; a fragt.; ⲭ |
| 20052 | in. There are two texts; (1) that at right- |
| 20053 | angles to the fibres, written in a good, |
| 20054 | sloping and ligatureless hand (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 20055 | Album, pl. x), (2) that parallel to the fibres, |
| 20056 | written in a smaller hand (cf. deg. Zeitschr. |
| 20057 | 1885, Tat. 1, vi). |
| 20058 | [Ⲙ︦] |
| 20059 | 1. Letter, possibly, to judge from the |
| 20060 | script and the words ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲧⲁⲓⲟ ⲉⲧϩⲓϫⲱⲓ, |
| 20061 | ⲅ ⲉⲛ ⲙⲥⲓⲁ ⲙⲡϯ, of an official |
| 20062 | character. |
| 20063 | 2. Account or list (v. below). |
| 20064 | ⲉ |
| 20065 | ⲧⲛⲣⲟⲩ |
| 20066 | 980. |
| 20067 | Or. -4720(21). — Papyrus; complete but |
| 20068 | with a few gaps and illegible words; ⲭ |
| 20069 | in. The text begins at right-angles to the |
| 20070 | fibres and is continued on the other side. |
| 20071 | The script has many ligatures (ⲍ. Rainer |
| 20072 | Mitth. v, 51 for a certain resemblance). On |
| 20073 | the verso are lines in Arabic (cf. the hand of |
| 20074 | Rainer Fithrer 1894, Taf. xiv, 1, dated A.D. |
| 20075 | 812). |
| 20076 | [Grav] |
| 20077 | 1 This is written ⲡⲓⲁⲕϯ. The name occurs in Alex- |
| 20078 | andria Museum 295, (1 Fayyim) ⲁⲡⲁ ⲁⲓⲱⲛ ⲡⲓⲁⲕⲟⲩ, |
| 20079 | apparently as a title, |
| 20080 | 3 TV. no. 469 ⲉⲥ. 3 IoAews? |
| page 303 | |
| 20081 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 20082 | Letter from Ali to * his dear son” Ahmed. |
| 20083 | Though quite legible and all but intact, the |
| 20084 | text is of such difficulty that I cannot give a |
| 20085 | summary of its contents. The subjects dealt |
| 20086 | with are various. The writer seems to begin |
| 20087 | by stating his poverty and by invoking God’s |
| 20088 | aid in which he declares his trust. Later on |
| 20089 | (1. 16) money-matters are dealt with. In |
| 20090 | 11. 17, 18 several people are greeted. In l. 24 |
| 20091 | the writer apparently asks that his son be |
| 20092 | not sent to school. |
| 20093 | / ZHOACH GDI STE SAPO ⲁⲙⲁⲕⲡⲱ ⲁⲁⲓ ⲉⲓⲉϩⲉⲓ |
| 20094 | ⲉⲓⲙⲏ ⲛⲁⲙ | 2 - (ⲙⲓ̄ ⲙⲛⲁⲓ ⲁϩ ⲙⲛⲧ ⲕ ⲧⲉⲣⲙⲉⲟ |
| 20095 | ⲕⲁⲁ ⲕⲁⲛ | 3 |
| 20096 | [ven]escnes pos aur! |
| 20097 | ⲙⲉⲓⲥϩⲉⲓ ⲛⲟⲧⲉⲛ wil or 6 let. Jari a Te |
| 20098 | ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲁⲡ ϩⲓⲱⲩ ⲛⲁϫ ϯ ⲉⲭⲱϫⲁⲛ roa ⲛⲁⲧϩⲱⲃ |
| 20099 | ⲛⲁⲧ ⲁⲡⲓ ⲉⲛⲁⲣⲱⲛ ⲡⲃⲁⲗ ⲁⲛⲛⲙⲓ nace ϯ ⲧⲉ |
| 20100 | ⲛⲁⲡⲁ ϭⲧⲛⲧϭⲛϧⲓⲁⲡⲁ ϩⲓ ϫⲉⲙ] ⲧⲉⲛⲙⲟⲩⲧⲓ Tana |
| 20101 | ⲙⲟⲧϩⲁⲕⲥ . | 6 ⲁⲡⲙⲁ ⲛϢⲁⲁⲩ man ⲁϩⲙⲟⲧϩⲁⲙⲓ ... |
| 20102 | ⲁⲁⲃ ⲭⲁⲡⲙⲱⲩⲧⲓ RK ⲃⲁⲁⲗ ⲛⲓ. | 7 ⲛⲁⲛⲁⲛ ⲛ ϭⲛⲧ- |
| 20103 | . ϩⲁϩⲓ ⲡⲓⲁ ⲧⲙⲁⲓ aga] WON NOTE ϩⲓⲁⲓⲟⲓ ⲉⲛⲟⲧϥⲓⲓ . | |
| 20104 | ⲃ ϩⲓⲓⲁⲣⲙⲱⲧⲧⲓ ⲁϩⲁ ⲧⲁⲥⲱⲛⲏ ⲁⲡ ⲟⲩ ⲥϩⲓ ⲛⲉⲥⲁⲕⲏⲓ |
| 20105 | TUR BAA snore] | 9 ur ⲙⲉⲱⲩⲁ anmapn aga |
| 20106 | ⲁⲁⲥ or d 5 let. Jam ⲕⲁⲗⲟⲥ ⲕⲁⲁⲱ GIGI ⲭⲁⲁ‐ |
| 20107 | ⲥⲁϩⲱⲃ | 10 ϭⲱ ⲙ ⲧⲏⲛⲥⲧⲟ ϥⲡⲛⲟⲧⲧⲓ ϫⲉ- |
| 20108 | ⲙⲱⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲓ Kean ⲉⲉⲱⲃ ϫⲉ 11 ⲣ ϫⲉϥⲓ |
| 20109 | ⲛⲕⲏⲙⲓ ϭⲙⲏⲧϥⲓⲁⲁⲡⲧⲓ ⲁⲩⲧⲁⲗⲁ COTA ⲥⲁⲧⲧⲱⲛ OT |
| 20110 | ϫⲛⲙⲅⲱⲣ 2 co ⲟⲩϥⲓ al IRIE ⲛⲁⲡⲱⲧ ⲥⲓⲙ |
| 20111 | ⲛ |
| 20112 | AWN ⲧⲉⲕϥⲡⲁⲓⲛ BAN ⲁϩⲁ TINATA | 13 -n aniIXi- |
| 20113 | ⲓⲓⲁⲁⲧ ⲙⲙⲙ ⲁϩⲁ ⲁⲙ ⲓ ⲓⲁⲁⲓⲡⲓ . 218BAN ⲛ ϩⲓⲓⲙ ⲙⲛ |
| 20114 | ⲧⲓ, ⲏⲧ 14 -ndien ⲕ ⲁⲧⲓ ⲡⲛⲱⲩⲧⲓⲏⲱ ⲙⲁⲡ |
| 20115 | TATUM ⲟⲩⲱⲧⲉⲃ ⲁϩⲁ | 15 ⲁⲥϩⲱ ⲕⲁⲁ |
| 20116 | CTPA ANWPY ⲕⲏ ⲡⲉϩⲁϩⲓ KOGA ⲁϩⲁ oi | |
| 20117 | 16 ⲧⲉ ⲁⲓ hs TATA ⲡ ⲛⲙⲛⲡⲛⲁ ⲛⲁⲡⲕⲥⲓⲛⲏⲓ |
| 20118 | V Cf. the form ⲱⲓ for ce, Rainer ⲛ. v. 38, |
| 20119 | Crum, Copt. MSS. 39. |
| 20120 | ⲟⲅ ⲛⲁⲱⲩ ⲙ in Rainer ⲛ... Cf. no. 597. |
| 20121 | 3 This recurs in the same line and in 1. 15; ¢f.? Kall, |
| 20122 | Rechtsurk. 137 xopo. |
| 20123 | * The gender forbids identification with Thom, a |
| 20124 | locality not far apparently from the Fayytm, |
| 20125 | 275 |
| 20126 | 5 . ⲉⲧ 3 |
| 20127 | ϫⲁⲥ ⲉⲅⲁⲁ GAATECH | 17 ⲧⲓ o ⲙⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲁϩⲣⲁ ϩⲓⲁⲉⲥⲉ |
| 20128 | MECH ⲏ ⲡⲓⲓⲏ ⲧⲁⲙⲉⲱ ϩⲁⲁⲁⲓ ⲙ | 18 ⲓ- |
| 20129 | ⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲁϩⲁ ⲥⲁⲣ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲥⲙⲛⲁⲓ ⲁϩⲁ ϩⲁⲓⲛⲓ ⲁϩⲁ |
| 20130 | Tuan? ⲙ] 19 .ⲛⲙⲁⲓ ⲁϩⲁ ϩⲉⲓ ⲧⲓⲙⲁⲛⲕ |
| 20131 | (verso) ⲁϩⲁ an- |
| 20132 | neuat ⲉⲛⲭⲁⲓ ⲥ.. ⲧⲓ... |
| 20133 | ⲥⲓⲙⲡⲓ ϫⲟⲃ ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ ⲕⲁⲁⲟⲥ • ⲕⲩ ϩⲁⲡⲓⲅⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲛⲛⲏ |
| 20134 | ⲩ |
| 20135 | ϯ ⲁϩⲁ ⲙⲁⲃ 21 -ϫⲱ ⲁⲛ nape ⲧⲉⲓϩⲏ ⲙⲁⲡⲁ |
| 20136 | ⲧ |
| 20137 | ⲥⲓⲁ( ⲧⲉⲡⲙⲓⲟⲩⲅⲧⲓ XIN ⲙⲉⲓ ⲕⲉⲥⲁⲡ | 2 RYAN |
| 20138 | neake ⲁⲁⲁⲩ arreivkoenn ⲡⲁⲣⲉ ⲣⲙ ⲉⲧϣⲁⲧ ⲉⲃ |
| 20139 | ⲛⲁⲙ ⲛⲥⲁⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲓ | 3 Keen ⲉⲥⲱⲃ gi. ϩⲉⲓ |
| 20140 | HOLIOTEE ⲉⲛⲁⲓ KAAOG ⲡⲙⲁⲟⲩⲁⲧϥ ⲡⲁⲙⲏⲁⲓ ⲧⲁⲛ |
| 20141 | ⲥⲛⲃⲉ ⲛ | 24 -ⲓⲁⲓ KOAGHITOIG ⲛⲉⲣ GTAICHBE |
| 20142 | ⲉⲙⲧⲟⲓⲃ BOB CHOATE ⲁϩⲁ Hann ⲓⲓ- | ⲁⲡⲩ |
| 20143 | ⲁϩⲁ ⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲓ ⲛϩⲁⲥⲁⲛ ⲉⲓ ORBLE ⲙⲁⲓⲟⲩⲁⲧϥ NAMIE |
| 20144 | nore | 26 ⲉⲡⲙⲓⲁⲣⲏ Erase noes. ⲥⲟⲩⲁ |
| 20145 | (ⲛⲓ ⲛⲙⲁⲁⲥⲅⲏⲧⲃ ⲁϩⲁ ⲁⲁ [ 27 ⲓⲛⲓ ⲙⲁⲓϭⲓ encren |
| 20146 | ⲉⲡⲁⲣⲙⲟⲩⲧⲓ ⲧⲓⲁⲓ̈ⲉϩⲉⲙⲧ |
| 20147 | ? |
| 20148 | ⲛⲛⲓ ⲓⲓⲓ ⲛⲛ ⲛⲉⲓ | |
| 20149 | 28 ⲧⲓⲙⲏ AATOR DEAANA ver[an hin |
| 20150 | In the other direction is the address; |
| 20151 | / ⲧⲟⲓ ⲛⲁⲓⲙⲁⲓ ⲙⲛⲁⲓ ⲁϩⲓ ⲡⲓⲅ |
| 20152 | ⲡⲉⲡⲓ and beside Ⲉ ⲉⲛ . ⲱ |
| 20153 | ⲙ ϣϣ There are besides two lines |
| 20154 | written in the space below the text of the |
| 20155 | letters and perhaps indicating the persons |
| 20156 | through whom the letter is to be transmitted ; |
| 20157 | (ⲟ) Hb IS 3d ⲉ. |
| 20158 | ⲓ pe ⲉ Bp 2 | bp Jat |
| 20159 | oot oe ⲛ︦ |
| 20160 | The gaps in all these fren probably include |
| 20161 | a blank space to be crossed by the cord; |
| 20162 | it is doubtful how many letters are missing. |
| 20163 | aren jan cou’ |
| 20164 | ⲁ |
| 20165 | 1 Presumably the same abbreviation as in Krall, 1.1. 178. |
| 20166 | 2 Cf. Crum, LL 32 ⲁⲡⲉⲓ. |
| 20167 | ⲓ. in Or. 4883 ⲙⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲁ. |
| 20168 | ⲁ. |
| 20169 | ⲃ From the Arabic this seems to be the name of Ali's |
| 20170 | father; cf. no. 547. |
| 20171 | ® Both ,as and a are uncertain. Tbe former looks |
| 20172 | like jas, the latter like a simple J with which ¢f. Urk. |
| 20173 | Berl. Mus. (Arab.) no. 10, 1. 2 |
| 20174 | ⲛⲱⲩⲁⲓⲧ: ⲡⲟ.. |
| page 304 | |
| 20175 | 276 |
| 20176 | 581. |
| 20177 | Or. 4720(22).—Papyrus; complete; 63 ⲭ |
| 20178 | in. There are two texts; both written at |
| 20179 | right-angles to the fibres. The script of |
| 20180 | both is of the same type (cf. Crum, Copt. MSS., |
| 20181 | 1. 3, xiv). |
| 20182 | be : : [GraF.] |
| 20183 | 1 (clearly the earlier since the text of |
| 20184 | no. 2 has been written over its address, while |
| 20185 | part of its own text has been erased to make |
| 20186 | room for the address of no. 2). Letter to |
| 20187 | Severus from ——. Too much is erased to |
| 20188 | allow a complete understanding of the text.! |
| 20189 | Berl ⲛⲙⲁⲣⲉⲛ rea eank ⲕⲁⲁⲟⲥ ⲙⲏⲛⲉ- |
| 20190 | ⲥⲟⲩϯⲁϩ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ | 2 neki ⲧⲛⲣⲉϥ exm ⲉⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ |
| 20191 | ⲙ[ⲁⲟⲩ ⲡⲁⲥ ⲙⲉⲙ ⲥⲁⲡⲉⲓ [ 3 ⲧⲓⲧⲁⲙⲁ ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲡⲛⲧ- |
| 20192 | ⲥⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲉⲃ. ]ⲧ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ 4 -ⲕⲁⲁⲥ ϫⲉⲧⲁⲓⲧⲉⲉⲓϥ |
| 20193 | ⲉⲧⲉⲕⲕⲁⲙⲥ[ⲓⲁ § let.] ⲙⲙⲡⲟⲛ | 5 ⲉⲙⲉⲡⲓ ⲕⲟⲩⲥ |
| 20194 | ⲧⲁⲓ or 4 let.] ⲙⲉⲧⲉ let. J-eranaq | 6 ⲉⲓⲛ |
| 20195 | | 7 ϩⲁⲕⲉⲣ |
| 20196 | ⲙⲡⲉⲛ ⲙⲱⲛⲉⲉ . ⲁⲁⲡⲁⲁ ⲁⲩⲱ ) |
| 20197 | ⲁⲙⲡⲟⲓ ⲧⲁⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲁⲛⲓ 9 | 8 ⲧⲁⲧⲁⲱⲩⲁ ⲛⲥⲉⲉϥ |
| 20198 | ? 9 TEYNI ⲁⲁⲕ ⲕⲁⲁⲟⲥ |
| 20199 | Ⲟⲩⲭⲁⲓ ϩⲛ ? The address is on the |
| 20200 | other side; Ⲃ ⲡⲉⲓ ⲛⲓⲁⲓⲓⲟ. nea ⲉ [space] |
| 20201 | R OB or 4 let] |
| 20202 | 2. Letter from Thomas to Severns(?)? |
| 20203 | complaining of ill-treatment from ϥ |
| 20204 | recounting his efforts to pay the year’s tax* |
| 20205 | although the crop was not ready. The |
| 20206 | violence he had suffered prevented his |
| 20207 | attending to the matter of which Severus had |
| 20208 | written. Still, with God’s help he hopes to |
| 20209 | sell(?) a field. |
| 20210 | 3 |
| 20211 | ϯ ⲥⲉⲙⲡⲁⲉⲓⲓ GNUOTTL ⲓⲓⲙⲓⲁⲣⲉⲡ | 2 TIINN |
| 20212 | ⲣ |
| 20213 | ⲓ ⲁⲓ ⲉⲓϩⲙⲡⲟⲩ |
| 20214 | ⲟ |
| 20215 | ⲉⲩ |
| 20216 | ⲉⲓⲓⲁϫⲁⲓⲥ ⲙⲓ BAIN ⲩ | 3 -ⲁⲥ UGINIOTXGH |
| 20217 | 1 It is impossible to read anything with certainty. |
| 20218 | But this is probably the letter referred to in the |
| 20219 | seeond text. |
| 20220 | 2 Quite uneertain, |
| 20221 | 8 «The man who sold ⲧⲧ Bub this is unlikely. |
| 20222 | Ⲁϥⲙⲟϭⲓⲟⲩ. |
| 20223 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN |
| 20224 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 20225 | ⲙⲉⲥⲛⲉⲩ ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲩ | 4 ⲉⲛⲩⲱⲡⲟⲥ ⲧⲉⲩⲉ ⲉⲧⲁ- |
| 20226 | ⲁⲕ | ⲑ̃ϫⲉⲁⲓⲛⲁⲥⲛⲛ ⲛⲧⲁⲃϫⲁⲧⲓ ⲡⲙ ϫⲓⲩ | 6 coranc |
| 20227 | ⲁϩⲁ ⲙⲡⲉⲩⲙⲟϧⲏ ⲟⲩⲱⲁⲉ | 7 ⲧⲣⲁⲡⲡⲓ ⲁⲛϩⲓⲥⲓ |
| 20228 | nr ⲛⲉⲩⲉⲙⲟⲥⲓ | 8 ⲛⲧⲣⲁⲙⲡⲏ ⲁⲙ ⲫⲱⲃ ⲡⲧⲁⲕ‐ |
| 20229 | ⲥϩⲉⲓ | 9 ner ⲉⲧⲃⲏⲧⲃ so ⲡⲁⲁⲟⲩⲙ ⲡⲉⲓ | 10 ⲧⲣⲁⲛ- |
| 20230 | ⲛⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲥ ⲁϩⲁ unenxm | 11 -ⲁⲡⲥ ⲛⲧⲁⲃⲉⲓ |
| 20231 | ⲉϫⲉⲛ ⲕⲉⲉⲧ ⲧⲁⲡⲉϩ | 12 enews ⲁϩⲁ ⲁⲡⲁϩⲏⲧ |
| 20232 | ... ϩⲓⲥⲓ ⲛ. -ⲡⲓⲙⲡⲉϩ ⲁⲁⲁ ⲧⲡ ⲡⲥⲧⲉⲟⲩϥⲓ | |
| 20233 | 4 ⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲓ ϫⲉⲙⲁⲁⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲓ nea | 15 ⲛⲉⲛ |
| 20234 | GH ⲉⲧⲣⲁⲓⲛⲛ TGHNA ⲕⲁⲓⲓ | 16 -w2i® ⲉⲗⲁⲥ ⲟⲩϫⲉⲓ |
| 20235 | ϩⲙⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ϯ. The address is on the other side ; |
| 20236 | + ⲧⲱⲥ ⲉⲡⲁϫⲁⲓⲥ [in] ⲡⲁⲡⲁ owuac [2]mihc- |
| 20237 | ⲛ |
| 20238 | ...ⲙ |
| 20239 | 582. |
| 20240 | Or.4720(23).—Papyrus; complete; 94 x 41 |
| 20241 | in. There are two texts; the earlier is that |
| 20242 | parallel to the fibres and is written in an |
| 20243 | uneven, shaky hand without ligatures. The |
| 20244 | later text is in an irregular, rarely ligatured |
| 20245 | script (cf. Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 2). |
| 20246 | [Grar.] |
| 20247 | 1. Letter in which the writer explains his |
| 20248 | inability to supply what his correspondent |
| 20249 | had required* on account of dearth of water |
| 20250 | during the year. LI. 16—20 are obscure. |
| 20251 | ⲧⲓⲙⲏ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲓⲁⲥⲡ | 2 [-ⲁ]ⲋⲉ ⲙⲡⲱⲟⲩϫⲉⲓ |
| 20252 | ⲛⲙⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉⲓⲧ | 3 [-o]c HCAH ATO Tenn ⲉⲡⲉ | |
| 20253 | 4. ⲙⲁ unoc Tops Tipu | ⲙⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲓ ⲙⲡⲁ |
| 20254 | ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲓⲓⲥⲁⲛ | 6 ⲙⲓⲓⲥⲁⲙⲁⲓ ⲧⲓⲧⲁⲙⲁ ⲙⲁⲕ | 7 ϫⲉ- |
| 20255 | ARCO GTBETIAPI | 8 AGILE ⲉⲁⲉⲓⲓⲟⲩⲧⲓ ⲕⲉⲕ |
| 20256 | ϩⲉⲓ | 9 ⲕⲥⲁⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲉⲓ ⲉⲁⲧⲁⲁⲉⲓⲓ | 10 -poc ⲧⲓ- |
| 20257 | 1 Perhaps an crasure. |
| 20258 | 2 Qf Crum, Copt. MSS. 37, where ⲙⲉϩⲓ similarly |
| 20259 | used takes ⲙⲉ. It is possible to read ⲙⲙⲉ here. |
| 20260 | 3 ¢f. Crum, LI 32, |
| 20261 | ⲧⲓⲁⲣⲓ, perhaps in 18 ⲧⲁⲣⲓ, an obseure word. |
| 20262 | 5 Probably ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲓⲁ. |
| 20263 | 8 Cf. the use of this phrase Rainer Mitth. v. 28, 46 ⲉ. |
| 20264 | Cf. also nos, 545, 592. |
| page 305 | |
| 20265 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. . 277 |
| 20266 | aati ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲟ | 11 ⲉⲕⲥⲁⲟⲩⲏ ⲁⲛⲁⲡⲥϩⲓ ⲡⲁⲩ | |
| 20267 | 12 ⲉⲧⲃⲥⲧⲓⲁⲣⲓ ⲭⲉⲓⲓⲉ anor ⲛ 1 -ⲧⲙⲡ ⲁϩⲁ |
| 20268 | ⲁⲩⲡⲉϩⲓ ⲛⲁⲩ | 14 ⲉⲧⲓⲁⲥⲧⲟⲩⲁⲛ nneney ϯ 15 -ϫⲓ |
| 20269 | ⲁⲁⲩ ⲛⲧⲁⲟⲩ : ⲁⲓⲡⲟⲛ ⲡⲁ ϯ ⲃ -ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲥⲁⲙ ϩⲙⲙ |
| 20270 | mn ⲛⲁϯ FOAMING ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲕ ⲉⲧⲉⲙ 18 ⲙⲙⲛ |
| 20271 | ⲉⲡⲧⲁⲣⲓ ⲛϭⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲓ | 19 (0 ⲡⲉⲕ AION ⲕⲉ‐ |
| 20272 | ⲛⲉⲕϩⲁ | 20 ϩⲉⲁⲉⲛ ⲙⲁⲡ ⲁⲡⲁⲡⲉⲕⲥⲙⲏ | 21 ⲧd]- |
| 20273 | ⲛⲏⲓ ⲁⲁⲕ ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ | 22 oexer aimoe ϯ. The |
| 20274 | address, on the other side, is now quite |
| 20275 | illegible. |
| 20276 | . Letter to Chael, relating to the sale of |
| 20277 | a Held and to an dprdBn of corn which the |
| 20278 | writer begs may be sent(?) to a third person | |
| 20279 | for whom he will go surety. |
| 20280 | ϯ ⲥⲛ ⲧⲓⲙⲏ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲓⲁⲡⲁⲩ | 2 2 ⲓⲛⲓ ⲭⲉⲓ |
| 20281 | ⲡⲁⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲥⲙⲙ ⲁⲧⲱ | 3 Tsun ⲉⲡⲁⲓ ⲥ̅ ⲡⲁⲡⲁ 1 |
| 20282 | ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ | 4 ⲁϩⲁ ⲡⲁⲡⲁ ⲭⲁⲡⲁ ⲁϩⲁ ⲁ̀ⲕⲟⲥ ..ⲁⲩⲱ |
| 20283 | HocHeoT ⲧⲟⲣⲟⲩ ϧⲛ | 6 -ⲏⲓ opak ⲕⲁⲁⲥ ⲙⲛⲥⲁ‐ |
| 20284 | ⲛⲉⲓ | 7 ⲛⲕ ⲡⲁⲧⲥⲁⲟⲩⲏ ⲁⲛ ϫⲁⲓϩⲁ | 8 -Tep ⲉ |
| 20285 | Hor? anemia | 9 ϩⲁⲩ Amon nacan ⲉⲃⲱⲧⲥ |
| 20286 | 10 ⲁ |
| 20287 | ⲧⲓⲛⲧⲙⲓⲛ orao | 12 ⲕⲁⲛⲟⲣⲧⲁ]ⲃ ⲛⲥⲟⲩⲁ ⲡⲃ |
| 20288 | ⲭⲁⲡⲉⲃⲛⲱϩⲓ ⲁⲡⲓⲱⲡ nacan | 11 ⲥⲛⲟⲩ ⲣⲁⲓ |
| 20289 | wa | 13 -ⲓⲛⲱⲛⲁϩ manos ⲛⲟⲕ ⲁⲡⲁ [| 14 -ⲕ |
| 20290 | ϧⲓⲁⲓⲙⲧⲉⲣⲙ ⲛⲛⲁⲃ nek | 15 anon nacan ⲡⲁ‐ |
| 20291 | ? ? |
| 20292 | Tassos | 16 ⲁⲏ TI OAK ⲕⲁⲁⲟⲥ | 17 [ⲱr]- |
| 20293 | The address is above 1. 1; 4 |
| 20294 | nanoc wean [ ] ⲭⲁⲡⲁⲃ | nanoe ⲛⲟ |
| 20295 | XGI ϩⲉⲡ. |
| 20296 | 583. |
| 20297 | Or. 4720(24).—Papyrus; afragt.; ⲭ |
| 20298 | sin. The text, in over 27 lines, begins at |
| 20299 | right-angles to the fibres and is written on |
| 20300 | both sides in a small, neat hand ⲍ. Crum, |
| 20301 | Copt. M8S., pl. 3, xiv). |
| 20302 | [Grar.] |
| 20303 | ⲓ ⲇⲓⲟⲟⲧⲟⲗϯ “from time to time” or “at different points.” |
| 20304 | 3 Perhaps 11a ⲙⲉⲏ TAPL, |
| 20305 | 3 Perhaps to be read •ⲧⲣⲙⲧⲙⲟⲩⲧⲓ. Otherwise Top |
| 20306 | For kj v. Krall, Rechtsurk. 107. |
| 20307 | ⲙⲧⲟ keep him alive”? Tam for ⲧⲁⲓⲟ. |
| 20308 | may = ⲧⲛⲣϩⲁⲓⲓ. |
| 20309 | Letter dealing first with financial matters. |
| 20310 | The writer declares that he has no friends |
| 20311 | but his eorrespondent and begs for some |
| 20312 | bread lest he starve. |
| 20313 | The following is the text ; |
| 20314 | 1. Bors ul |
| 20315 | 2. Ⲡϩⲙⲛⲓⲕ ⲉⲣⲡⲡⲉⲧⲓⲁⲙⲟⲩⲃ conf] |
| 20316 | 3. FHAPHE ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲁⲥ ⲛⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲙⲁⲕⲓ |
| 20317 | 4. ⲧϯ]ⲉⲣϩⲁⲓⲓ ⲁⲡⲟⲁⲟⲓ ⲓⲱ ⲙⲙⲁⲥ ⲙⲁⲛ- |
| 20318 | -ⲧⲁⲥⲓ ⲙⲁⲓϯⲥⲉⲓⲥ onocue ⲉⲥⲛⲉϩ ϩⲙⲡⲓⲁⲟⲥ | |
| 20319 | 6 [ⲁ] TAQTROTCE ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲁⲥ ⲛⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲛⲟⲓ |
| 20320 | 7 [Nn nekonponn ⲓⲛⲧⲓ ⲛϥⲧⲉⲣϩⲁⲙⲓ nis ⲛⲅ | 8 -ϫⲓ |
| 20321 | ⲧⲙⲱⲓⲱⲧⲥⲓ ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲣϩⲁⲙ ⲡⲉⲓ | 9 ⲛⲛⲁⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲓ |
| 20322 | ⲁⲥⲱ ⲛⲡⲉⲣⲭⲏⲟⲩ anomoe ⲧⲓ ⲁⲉⲁⲓⲥϩⲉⲓ |
| 20323 | uk ⲁⲩⲱ unepoo mat | 11 -ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲁ ⲧⲁⲟⲩ |
| 20324 | ⲕⲟⲧⲥⲓ nan ⲓⲉ ⲛϭⲧⲉⲣϩⲁⲙ ⲟⲩ | 12 -ϫⲁⲓ ϩⲏⲡⲟ︦︦︦ +, |
| 20325 | ⲁⲩϥⲓ ϩⲟⲡ xenaror il wo | ⲑ -ϩⲁⲙⲏ ners |
| 20326 | ⲛϭⲕⲁⲛⲁϭⲓⲕ ⲛⲏⲛ narren | 14 -ⲙⲟⲩ uneeka |
| 20327 | SANTONHO ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲉⲛ | 15 ⲁϩⲁ ⲓⲛⲁⲕⲓ ⲛⲱϩⲁⲛⲏⲥ |
| 20328 | wun ⲉⲣⲁⲕ ϯ (verso) Ⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ nacan tna |
| 20329 | ⲛ apart ⲕⲁ 17 -ⲁⲟⲥ ⲟⲃⲧⲁⲣⲕⲁ ⲡⲁⲕ ⲓⲛⲓ |
| 20330 | ⲛⲁⲕ | 18 ⲃⲥ ⲟⲣⲁⲓ ⲡⲧⲟⲩϩⲁⲧⲃ ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲓ ϩⲟⲓ |
| 20331 | ⲕⲕⲙⲟⲩⲛ | 19 [Nau peo UTI ⲡⲡⲁⲣⲉⲣⲁⲕ ⲁϩⲁ |
| 20332 | ana | 0.... ⲉⲣⲙⲡⲁⲱ ⲡⲙⲟⲧⲡⲁⲙⲟⲩⲃ BOOS |
| 20333 | opar 1... ⲉⲣⲡϭⲧⲡⲁⲛⲟⲩⲃ GA ⲡⲕⲁⲛⲡⲁⲣⲉ‐ |
| 20334 | ⲕⲟⲧ | 22 HK ⲁϩⲁ 2001 NGIHT ⲙⲡⲁ |
| 20335 | ⲕⲩⲣⲓ 3.. BEPNOTHATIOTE ⲙⲉⲡⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲛ ⲕⲥⲁⲟⲩⲛ |
| 20336 | oranor | 24 [10 or 11 let.] epnaracon nena |
| 20337 | ϩⲁⲣⲱⲕ | 25 [5 or 6 let.] Taran ⲛⲙⲙⲟⲩ ⲁϩⲁ |
| 20338 | Tnorcon ⲁⲩⲱ | 3 ⲙⲧ ⲡⲁⲣⲉⲧⲟ [about 12 |
| 20339 | let.] | 7... ⲁⲩⲱϤ |
| 20340 | .ϩⲥⲙⲟⲛⲕ |
| 20341 | 1 ⲓⲓⲓ. “Pay it and when I come I will set |
| 20342 | the matter in order” or ⲓ will refund it in full”; |
| 20343 | neu? as often in the ⲉⲡⲟ texts. |
| 20344 | ⲑ. ⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲡⲟⲉⲓⲕ ϧ. Crum, Copt. |
| 20345 | So too probably in 1. 21. |
| 20346 | 3 A peculiar form, apparently substantival and eentaining |
| 20347 | the privative ⲁⲩ‐. Cf. no. 590 and the use of the |
| 20348 | Jatter in Crum, LI. 28. |
| 20349 | 4 Originally TITAPKY, altered to eB-, |
| 20350 | MSS. 32. |
| page 306 | |
| 20351 | ⲓ |
| 20352 | ~J |
| 20353 | ⲥⲟ |
| 20354 | 584. |
| 20355 | Or. 4720(25).—Papyrus ; apparently com- |
| 20356 | plete in size but very dilapidated ; 8X77 in. |
| 20357 | The text begins at right-angles to the fibres |
| 20358 | and is written in a sloping hand with few |
| 20359 | ligatures. (Cf. Rainer Mitth. v. 51 for some |
| 20360 | . resemblance.) | |
| 20361 | [Ⲉ] |
| 20362 | Letter from Muhammed son of Abdella to |
| 20363 | his dear brother” Ab{i Yahie. He also |
| 20364 | salutes Yahie, Abd el-Gibar® Ll! az, ⲃⲓ |
| 20365 | and their household®(?). The rest of the |
| 20366 | letter relates to commercial matters (sale of |
| 20367 | camels &c.) and is frequently illegible. |
| 20368 | ϩⲙⲡⲁⲉ ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲓ ⲛⲙⲁⲣⲉⲡ ⲁⲡⲁⲕⲡⲉ ⲙⲟⲩϩ |
| 20369 | -ⲡⲏⲁ ⲉⲓⲥϩⲉⲓ ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲛ ⲉⲡⲟⲩⲭⲉⲓ ⲡⲁⲙⲉⲁⲓⲧ | 8 ⲉⲡ- |
| 20370 | ⲥⲁⲓ ⲁⲡⲟⲩ ⲓⲁϩⲓⲉ ⲕⲁⲗⲟⲥ] ⲙⲉⲛⲡⲱⲩϫⲉⲓ | 4 ⲡⲁⲙⲉⲁⲓⲧ |
| 20371 | encan []ⲁϩⲓⲉ ⲕⲁⲁⲟ[c] ⲙⲙⲡⲟⲩⲭⲉⲓ ⲡⲁ | 5 ⲻⲙⲉⲁⲓⲧ |
| 20372 | CAI ⲁⲡⲇⲉⲁⲟⲧⲡⲁⲣ ⲕⲁⲗⲟⲥ ⲙⲓⲛⲟⲩϫⲉⲓ | 6 ⲡⲁⲙⲉⲁⲓⲧ |
| 20373 | ⲉⲙⲥⲁⲛ ⲥⲏⲣⲓ ⲕⲁⲁⲟⲥ ⲓⲛⲓⲡⲟⲩϫⲉⲓ | 7 néné ⲧⲏⲣⲉ |
| 20374 | ϥϫⲓⲙⲟⲩⲕϭⲓ ⲙⲁⲩⲛⲁⲟ | 8 ⲧⲓⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲧⲁⲡⲁⲕ ⲭⲁⲡ‐ |
| 20375 | not ϫⲛⲓⲁⲓⲧ . ⲛⲉⲛ ⲁⲛ... ...ⲃⲁⲗ ⲕⲁⲁⲟⲥ |
| 20376 | ⲛⲓⲉϩⲙⲁⲧ ⲉⲓⲛ ⲙ or 9 let. Janacan Tinax |
| 20377 | emer | 11 -nm naan aL rer’ us ne: 55 |
| 20378 | ⲉⲡⲱ ⲁⲙⲁ | 12 ⲁⲃⲧⲓⲃⲁⲗ ameemnnan : 3 ⲉⲡⲱⲁ‐ |
| 20379 | noa | 13 ⲁⲃⲧⲓⲃⲁⲁ ϩⲓⲉ.. ⲧⲉⲣ: ⲃ : ⲃ an | |
| 20380 | 14 -ⲧⲓ ⲧⲉ . ⲡⲁⲧⲧⲁⲁⲓⲃⲁⲁ GACTHOF ⲧⲁ | 15 xape |
| 20381 | ence ⲉⲙⲡⲉⲡⲁⲓ ⲃⲟⲃ 8 let.] | 16 ⲛⲉⲕⲉ- |
| 20382 | ϩⲓⲁⲧⲣⲁⲁⲩ TAA. ⲁ. ⲁⲩⲁⲧⲡⲉⲛ | 17 ⲙⲛ HBEGA |
| 20383 | [about 9 let.]Je amon ⲁⲓ | 18 -ⲉⲉⲓ ⲙⲉⲓⲥϩⲉⲓ ⲛⲉⲕ |
| 20384 | . ⲁⲧⲉⲧⲡ:ⲁⲁ nape | 19 ⲣ ⲁⲙⲟ ⲃ Ⲉⲁⲡⲓⲓ [3 or 4 let. ] |
| 20385 | Cf. ⲁⲃⲁⲥⲁⲓⲁⲃⲃⲁⲣ Rainer Midd. i. 65. |
| 20386 | 2 Of. ⲁⲡⲁ cp Krall, Rechtsurk. 193. For ⲥⲉⲩⲛⲣⲉ |
| 20387 | Severus ? |
| 20388 | 3 L. 7, very uncertain. |
| 20389 | + T cannot read ⲧⲓ ⲃⲁⲗ here, |
| 20390 | 5 Very obscure. In the next line the word ⲡⲓⲇⲏ |
| 20391 | may be intended. |
| 20392 | 6 This may be the word read by Krall, Rechtsurk, 74 |
| 20393 | pérpov. . |
| 20394 | 7 An erasure, |
| 20395 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 20396 | + ⲁ̀ⲧⲁⲛⲡⲁⲃⲁⲕ ⲗ Lines 20, 21 are illegible. |
| 20397 | On the verso, some 9 lines in which the words |
| 20398 | ⲙⲡⲁⲓ, ⲥⲉⲓ ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲛⲛ ⲡⲉⲛ ⲱⲥ. can be read; and, |
| 20399 | at the other end of the leaf, the address ¢% |
| 20400 | TG NALIGAIT ⲛⲥⲁⲓⲓ ADOT ϩⲓⲉ ? [ 1 ⲓϩⲓ |
| 20401 | ⲡⲥⲣⲙⲡ ⲓⲁⲓ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲓ ⲏⲙ ϩⲁⲙ ⲙⲁ ⲩ ⲁⲡ ⲇⲉⲗⲁⲁ. |
| 20402 | 585. |
| 20403 | Or. 4720(26).—Papyrus; a fragt., complete |
| 20404 | m width; ⲭⲝ in. The fibres are at |
| 20405 | right-angles to the text which is written in a |
| 20406 | small, ligatureless hand. |
| 20407 | [GraF.] |
| 20408 | Letter of which the beginning is lest. It |
| 20409 | treats of various matters; palm-tree wood, |
| 20410 | camels, sheep, money, clothes and books ;? |
| 20411 | but it is generally difficult to follow the |
| 20412 | writer’s meaning. The places Peh pshém? |
| 20413 | and Tansheei® are mentioned. |
| 20414 | The following is the text from 1. 4; |
| 20415 | 4 a, ano? let. ]ⲓⲱⲩⲉⲓ ⲙⲛ jesaano | |
| 20416 | 5 ⲉⲕⲱϯ ⲛⲥⲱⲕ ..ⲟⲩ ϩⲉ ⲡⲉⲙⲃⲏⲓⲛ ⲓⲓⲁ- |
| 20417 | nar | 6 ⲕ. ..ⲁⲛ ⲉⲙⲱⲡⲓ ⲡⲉ .. + ⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓⲧⲱⲩ |
| 20418 | HEANICCACK | 7 ⲙⲁⲛ ABI ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲁ . . ϫⲓ ⲛⲱⲛ- |
| 20419 | ⲙⲩⲁ ⲙⲙⲓⲛ ⲓ] | 8 ⲁⲃⲓⲧⲟⲩ anwar ⲁⲙ. AGpIn- |
| 20420 | sroct ⲙⲁⲁϭⲡⲉⲁⲱ | 9 - une uunaran- |
| 20421 | weer ⲙⲉⲩⲱⲧⲕ war | -ⲡⲱⲛ aris avo ϩⲉⲧ |
| 20422 | ⲁⲓϫⲡⲟⲟⲩ ⲡⲓⲁⲕⲟⲩ una er | 11 -se ⲁϥϫⲡⲟⲩⲓ |
| 20423 | ϫⲉⲙⲁⲓ̈ⲕⲉⲓϩ̀ ⲕ̄ ⲛⲉⲥⲁⲩ oan | 12 ⲡⲉⲧⲙⲁⲓⲓⲕ ϩⲓⲁⲉⲧ |
| 20424 | ⲙⲙⲡⲉⲛⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲛⲕⲓ ⲓⲉ ⲙⲕⲟⲩⲁⲧⲉ ⲑⲁ | 13 —nana en |
| 20425 | ? |
| 20426 | ⲉⲃⲡⲥⲱⲧ ⲉ̀ⲃⲉ NCW ⲉϥⲧⲥⲁ HEBD ⲛ | 4 -ⲙⲙⲁⲩ |
| 20427 | 1 Though ⲭⲱ[ⲱ]ⲙⲉ need not always have this |
| 20428 | meaning ; ef. Zoega 538. |
| 20429 | 2 Of. nenee, Krall, Rechisurk. 48, |
| 20430 | ⲯ. Crum, Copt. MSS. 39. |
| 20431 | 1 Probably ϩⲉⲓ Aeg. Z. 1885, 35 is the same word |
| 20432 | which seems to be an interjection similar to ϩⲉⲓ. |
| 20433 | 5 Cf. Boh. wens (ucsein Hyvemat, defes 166). |
| page 307 | |
| 20434 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 20435 | ? ~ P |
| 20436 | HAN ⲁⲧⲓⲁⲟⲩⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲁⲧⲉ nkeokoe | ⲓ ⲓ... |
| 20437 | ) |
| 20438 | ⲁⲛϩⲉⲓ ⲛⲛⲟⲩ ⲉⲛ ⲁⲓⲟⲩⲁⲧⲟ MIKE ⲁⲩⲱ ⲟⲩⲁⲧ |
| 20439 | 16 ⲛⲉⲥⲕⲏⲟⲩⲓ ⲙⲙ ⲙⲁⲛ 26T ⲁⲩϩⲉⲥⲧ ⲛⲉⲥⲁⲣⲡⲧ |
| 20440 | ? ? ; re? |
| 20441 | ⲡⲱⲧ | 17 . ⲧⲧ mn ⲁⲱ ϩⲉⲓ for ⲙⲡⲥⲁ- |
| 20442 | ? |
| 20443 | per ⲛⲧⲕⲁⲙⲡⲥⲓ | 18 ⲛⲑⲁⲛⲁⲛⲁ naepan ⲟϯⲁⲁⲟⲩ |
| 20444 | oe |
| 20445 | mn ⲟⲩⲁϭ ⲓⲛⲁⲕⲟⲩ | 19 Foper xemanrest ⲛⲉ‐ |
| 20446 | ⲓ |
| 20447 | ⲡⲣⲏ ⲛⲓ ⲁⲟⲓ ϩⲱⲓ ⲱⲁ ? | 20 ⲓⲁⲁⲛ. |
| 20448 | ⲟⲧⲓ ⲛⲓ |
| 20449 | ⲕⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲛⲟ ⲛⲥⲙⲃⲓⲙⲏⲛ ⲙⲡⲁⲧ... Ⲟⲩ ⲡⲟⲗ |
| 20450 | ⲕⲡⲱⲧ TOTIOT ⲡⲧⲁⲁⲧⲕ ϩⲥⲓ ⲃ | .... ⲁⲓⲟⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ |
| 20451 | NIK ⲁⲛⲟⲩ ⲛⲟⲭⲉⲛⲛⲓ ⲕⲁⲗⲟⲥ | 2.... ⲟⲧⲁⲧⲟⲩ |
| 20452 | om ⲱⲁ ϥⲓ ϩⲙⲡ. |
| 20453 | Terso; illegible traces of the address. |
| 20454 | 586. |
| 20455 | Or. 4720(27).—Papyrus; complete; 71 x 93 |
| 20456 | in. The text is written at right-angles to |
| 20457 | the fibres in an uneven, ligatureless hand |
| 20458 | (cf. Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 3, xv). |
| 20459 | [Grar.] |
| 20460 | Letter from Martha to her son Apa Julius |
| 20461 | wea. She sends greetings from several |
| 20462 | others and desires him to come to her. |
| 20463 | eh ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲏ ⲙϩⲱⲱϥ mu ⲙⲏⲛ ⲁⲩⲉⲧ ϯⲁⲥⲡⲁⲥⲓ |
| 20464 | unex ⲙⲡⲁ] | 2 ⲙⲉⲣⲓⲧ npr arranee |
| 20465 | KAMOMOC ⲁⲩⲉⲓ 1129010) ⲙ or 7 let.] | 3 ⲓⲛⲓ- |
| 20466 | nena ⲧⲱ ⲥⲓⲁϩ nukea’ Hon nga ⲙⲡⲉⲕ |
| 20467 | ⲛⲱⲧ . . ⲟⲁ | 4 ICA NNTORIOT ⲁϩⲁ TOTACOO- |
| 20468 | ⲓⲛⲁⲓ ⲙ( ⲥⲁⲧ . ⲓⲓ .ⲓⲙⲓⲛ | ⲑ̅ ⲗⲁⲕ ⲁϩⲁ HEATER ⲁϩⲁ |
| 20469 | ⲁⲡⲣⲁϩⲏⲓ ⲁϩⲁ OABAP ⲁϩⲁ ⲓⲓ... ϯ Ⲉ -ⲏⲓ ⲁⲁⲕ |
| 20470 | ⲁϩⲁ maton ⲁϩⲁ ⲛⲁⲕⲛⲁ ⲁϩⲁ ⲧⲁⲁϩⲁ afabout 7 |
| 20471 | let] | 7 ⲛⲙⲁⲓⲙⲁⲛⲁ ⲉⲛⲙⲟⲩϯ ϯⲙⲏ ⲛⲥⲁϭⲓⲁϩ |
| 20472 | 1 Perhaps nothing before ⲧ. |
| 20473 | 2 Perhaps nothing after ⲛ. |
| 20474 | 3 An obscure expression; Ging for ϭⲓⲁⲣϩ ‘seo thy |
| 20475 | face” would be remarkable. Dut ⲓⲁϩ in IL. 9, 11 |
| 20476 | makes it not improbable. It recurs perhape in no. 628. |
| 20477 | 4 « She that has humbled ⲡⲓⲟ appears the only possible |
| 20478 | explanation. Is it a pamllel to msdd!, ⲙ, M3 |
| 20479 | indicating a rival wife?! (v. deg. Z. xxx, 63, xxxiii, 72.) |
| 20480 | ⲛⲓⲓⲉⲃ io ⲛ. abl, |
| 20481 | 279 |
| 20482 | ⲡⲥⲕϩⲁ ⲁϩⲁ tneaes | 8 -atucer ⲁⲁⲙ ⲙⲁⲛ ue- |
| 20483 | AOU HTH O7TWZ INAAGAAK ⲁϩⲁ 9 ⲥⲓⲕⲥⲁⲟⲩ |
| 20484 | ⲭϫⲉⲓⲓⲉ ϩⲁⲁⲓⲛ ⲡⲧⲁⲁⲧ ⲧⲁⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲗⲁⲕ ⲧⲁⲓⲁϩⲕ | 10 ⲙⲁⲛ |
| 20485 | ⲉⲓⲧⲁⲥⲓ HOTLINE ⲛⲥⲁⲡ ⲁⲓⲡⲟⲡⲓ ⲙⲱⲡ ⲫ... ⲉⲡ- |
| 20486 | TA | ⲛⲉⲕ ⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲛⲟⲩϩⲁⲟⲩ TEAK ⲧⲉⲡⲉⲛϩⲏⲧ |
| 20487 | Tor ⲟϯⲉⲡϯⲙⲏⲛ | 12 ⲛⲧⲥⲕϯⲓⲭⲏ ϩⲁⲁⲁⲓ wun |
| 20488 | The address is upou |
| 20489 | the other side; + ⲡⲁⲙⲉⲣⲓⲧ many ⲁⲡⲁ ⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ |
| 20490 | ⲁⲁⲕ ⲕⲁⲁⲟⲥ ⲟⲩⲁⲟⲓ 2GTTOC. |
| 20491 | ϮϦⲓⲧⲙⲙⲁⲣⲟⲑⲁ ⲧⲉϥⲡⲟⲟⲩ. |
| 20492 | 587. |
| 20493 | Or. 4720(28).—Papyrus ; apparently com- |
| 20494 | plete in width but very dilapidated; ⲭ |
| 20495 | in. There aro two texts; both written in |
| 20496 | large, ligatured hands; that at right-angles |
| 20497 | to the fibres (1) is cloarly the earlier, since |
| 20498 | tho other (2) is complete. |
| 20499 | [Grar.] |
| 20500 | 1. Letter, of which the first and last parts |
| 20501 | aro lost. It is difficult to recognise its |
| 20502 | snbject. The names le. ol, &l as, = , |
| 20503 | as well as others? occur. |
| 20504 | ⲅⲏⲱⲛⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲟ ⲕⲁⲧⲟⲩⲅⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲏⲓ ϩⲉⲓ ⲡⲥϩⲉⲓ ⲁⲓ‐ |
| 20505 | ⲧⲁ ⲧⲁⲡ | 2 ⲛⲛⲙ otanap IEYTOBOAPRING ⲛⲧⲓⲙⲓ |
| 20506 | ⲁϩⲁ ⲙ | 3 SANCROMOBL SUNIL ϩⲁⲡⲁⲁ TONATON2NT |
| 20507 | TOT 4 ϩⲉⲛⲟⲩ ennoct ⲁϩⲁ ana ⲁⲛⲧ |
| 20508 | ⲁϩⲁ ⲁⲡⲟⲧ | 9 ϭⲓⲥϩⲁⲕ ooh .. ⲛⲧⲁⲓϯ ⲛⲉⲡ ⲏⲓ |
| 20509 | ⲙⲧⲱⲩⲕⲁⲛ.. | Grea nay ϯ . . ⲙⲛⲧⲟⲃ3 or 4 let. ] |
| 20510 | ϥϯⲙⲁⲥⲡⲓ LONI | 7 nocGapan[iJn ϩⲱⲡ ⲛⲉϥϯ |
| 20511 | [about 4 let. J-rram uni: unix | 3 .ⲁⲛⲥϩⲥⲓ ⲛⲟⲕ |
| 20512 | amexn[about 5 let. Jp 20TAtAn ⲛⲡ | 9 [end |
| 20513 | ⲟⲡ ⲅ]ⲛ̃ⲙⲥⲁϭⲁⲛ ⲙⲁϩ | 10 [do.JExako en | 11[do.] |
| 20514 | ⲉⲣⲏⲥ Tan} |
| 20515 | 2. Letter, of which tho latter part is lost. |
| 20516 | The text is very difficult. The word o-ctom |
| 20517 | 1 For ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲣⲟⲕ. Perhaps read ϩⲙ ; the senso |
| 20518 | is in either case doubtful. |
| 20519 | 3 In 1 5 appears ⲁ name compounded with Toukan-- |
| 20520 | and in 1. 7 perhaps Serapion (¢f. Krall, Rechtsurk. 72), |
| page 308 | |
| 20521 | 280 |
| 20522 | is probably the rare verb! and not the noun |
| 20523 | “vegetables.” The name ying pl is found |
| 20524 | ⲉⲃ Ⲡⲉ. |
| 20525 | + cr ⲧⲓ ⲛⲏ ⲁⲁⲕ KANMOC ⲙⲡⲁ ⲡⲉⲓ ⲡⲁⲥⲁⲓⲓ |
| 20526 | ⲁⲗ ⲧⲁⲓⲓⲁⲓ | 3 ⲗⲁⲓ ⲛⲓ. ⲁⲉ ⲁϩⲁ ⲓⲓⲉⲛⲙⲩⲱⲧⲓ ⲡⲉⲓ |
| 20527 | ϫⲉⲧⲧⲙⲉϥϯⲙⲁⲓ ⲛⲧ ⲓⲡⲓ ⲏ ⲧⲁⲕⲉ | 3 ⲕⲉⲃ ⲁⲓ ⲡⲁⲥⲁⲓⲓ |
| 20528 | ⲥⲓ He ⲥⲉⲓ [RSID IOAN] ⲁⲓⲧⲁⲟⲧⲁϥϯ ⲛⲉⲕ ⲓ. 4 ⲙⲁϩ |
| 20529 | ⲕⲡⲕⲙⲱϩⲉ ⲃⲁⲁⲗ ϩⲉⲛ ⲁϩⲁ Hn saknfo]r |
| 20530 | (ⲓⲓ | 5) . ⲡⲁⲣ ⲉⲕⲁⲙⲓ ⲡⲥ ϩⲁⲓ ⲥⲉⲙ ..ⲓⲃ |
| 20531 | GCA ϣⲁⲡⲓ OCT) 6 ⲉⲓⲛⲉ ⲛ Kad) nog ⲙⲁⲧⲉ- |
| 20532 | FF ⲙ (ⲱⲃ |
| 20533 | ? |
| 20534 | HTB ⲙⲁⲟⲩⲉⲃ ⲉⲕⲡⲟⲱⲧ GUTH | 7 |
| 20535 | . ? |
| 20536 | ⲁⲓ GCA CAI NATE | |
| 20537 | ⲥⲁ....ⲟⲩⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲡⲛⲟⲩ |
| 20538 | 8 [end only] Ϥ︦ Ⲓⲛⲃⲁⲣⲁϩ ⲁⲛ[ⲟⲩ] ⲓⲁⲕⲟⲡ ϩⲁ‐ |
| 20539 | ⲧⲉⲕ | 3 [do.] fesrauas xekne nes | 10 [do.] |
| 20540 | ⲣ |
| 20541 | ⲡ ⲓ. ϥ |
| 20542 | ϫⲁ ⲙⲧⲉⲛⲡⲟⲩⲙ |
| 20543 | 588. |
| 20544 | Or. 4720(29). — Papyrus; eomplete but |
| 20545 | with small gaps and often illegible; 64 ⲭ |
| 20546 | The fibres are at right-angles to the |
| 20547 | text which is written in a peeuliar upright, |
| 20548 | rounded uncial (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, pl. xiii, 2, |
| 20549 | but for the - 40. xii, 3). The papyrus was |
| 20550 | folded many times in both directions. |
| 20551 | [GRraAF.] |
| 20552 | Letter from Cosma to the archimandrite |
| 20553 | George (?),* relating to two books which he |
| 20554 | asks may be sent to the monastery, and to |
| 20555 | old (malar) wine! He salutes the whole |
| 20556 | congregation over which George presides, |
| 20557 | the archdeacon Phoebamon and his brother |
| 20558 | Chamoul, “the beloved of my soul.” In |
| 20559 | IL. 9, 10 the Arabs (‘“ Saracens ) seem to be |
| 20560 | mentioned. |
| 20561 | in. |
| 20562 | 1 V. deg. Z. 1886, 102 and Rainer Mitth. v. 48. |
| 20563 | V. nos. 535, 545. |
| 20564 | 3 Apparently the word found in no. 529. : |
| 20565 | * No. 557 seems to be from and. to the same persons. |
| 20566 | Though the seripts differ much, points of resemblance |
| 20567 | ean be found. : |
| 20568 | ϯ Krall, Rechtsurk. 183. |
| 20569 | ⲓ |
| 20570 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 20571 | ϥⲧ |
| 20572 | ϯ cian ⲟⲩⲭⲣⲉϥ ⲥ ⲉⲙⲁⲓ ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟ ken ⲙⲡⲁ |
| 20573 | ϫⲓⲙⲱⲩⲓ ⲙⲙⲁⲓⲛⲟⲩϯ mat ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲁ. -ⲓ ⲡⲓⲏⲓ |
| 20574 | ? ? 2 |
| 20575 | ⲭⲉⲁⲓⲓⲁⲕ ⲟⲩϩⲉⲁ ⲁⲓⲓⲁⲕ ⲟⲩⲙⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲡⲉ.. |
| 20576 | ⲙⲱⲛ |
| 20577 | ⲁⲟⲩⲉ me | [ⲁϩ nocne ⲡⲁⲡⲉⲩⲣⲏ ϩⲉ‐ |
| 20578 | : |
| 20579 | ⲡ . ⲓⲓⲥⲁⲡⲙⲓⲁⲩⲓϧⲓ ⲁⲓⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲃⲟⲁ ⲡⲛⲁ . ⲡϩⲁⲟⲩ | 4.. |
| 20580 | ⲉ |
| 20581 | ⲙⲡⲓ ⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲛⲧⲙ ⲉⲧ or 6 let. J ⲛϫⲉⲓ. |
| 20582 | ⲕ︦ ⲙⲓⲛ ⲛⲧⲁⲅⲉⲧⲉⲛϩⲁⲓⲓ [-ⲱⲥⲩϮⲙⲏ ⲉϩⲏⲧⲟⲩ ⲏ ..ⲧ |
| 20583 | ϩⲙⲡ Ⲓⲉⲃ.]ϫⲉⲭⲁⲩⲧⲱⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ Ⲓⲉ] ⲉ. |
| 20584 | ⲭⲁⲁⲓ: GAA ϫⲉⲟⲩⲁⲁⲧⲉ nsx ⲉⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲙⲱⲧⲓⲁⲧⲛ‐ |
| 20585 | pron ¢[8 let.] | 7 ⲡⲉⲕⲙ ⲛⲙⲁⲩϯ ⲛⲛⲉⲙⲟⲩ ⲧ |
| 20586 | ung ⲧⲡⲉϫⲉⲛⲟⲙⲉ ⲛⲛⲟⲩ let] | 8 ⲙⲓⲉⲛⲟⲩϥ |
| 20587 | ⲁⲓⲛ ⲡⲉⲭⲉⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲓⲛⲏⲓ ⲛⲩⲉⲛϩⲏ ersexcana [9 |
| 20588 | let.] | ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲛⲛⲓⲁⲥⲧⲡⲙⲟⲡ ⲫⲙⲱⲡ ⲛⲡⲉⲓⲥⲕⲩⲁ‐ |
| 20589 | HOG ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲥⲁⲓ ⲉⲟ let. ca] | 10 -ⲣⲁⲕⲓ ⲙⲟⲥ |
| 20590 | HELIGUAAAT ⲛⲛⲱⲫⲉⲛⲁ ⲛⲧⲉ.. LIE, ϫⲓ̅ [8 |
| 20591 | let.] | 11 nan ⲙⲡⲁⲁⲉⲟⲛ ..... ⲕⲱⲣⲡⲓⲍⲉ ⲙⲡⲁⲩ |
| 20592 | ⲛⲕⲉ. ...ⲡⲉ or 10 letters] oa | 12 -peeke ⲙⲫϯ |
| 20593 | ATG ⲉⲓⲟⲫⲉⲁⲓ ⲡⲏⲓ FIT POCKTTI AC) ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉ |
| 20594 | ⲙⲙⲁⲙⲉ -ⲣⲓⲧ ⲛⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲓⲙⲱⲧ ⲙⲙⲡⲥⲱⲟⲩϩ ⲉϩⲱⲩⲛ |
| 20595 | ⲧⲏⲣϥ ⲉ]ⲅϩⲁⲧϩⲏⲡⲟⲩⲁⲅⲛ nek | 14 -ⲙⲉⲧⲡⲉⲧⲱⲩⲉⲃ |
| 20596 | ⲙⲁⲁⲙⲛⲓ ⲁⲉ ⲡⲁⲣⲭⲡⲁⲓⲁⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲡⲫⲟⲓⲃⲁⲙⲉⲏⲓⲟⲥ |
| 20597 | ⲓⲙ | 15 -ⲡⲁⲥⲁⲛ ϣⲁⲙⲟⲩⲁ ⲡⲙⲉⲣⲓⲧ ⲡⲧⲁϯⲩⲭⲏ |
| 20598 | ⲉⲙⲙⲉⲟⲩϫⲉⲓ ϩⲓⲅϭⲛ ⲙⲉⲧⲉ | 16 ⲁⲡⲁ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲉⲃ ⲛ |
| 20599 | ⲁⲓ ⲓⲁ ⲧⲣⲓⲁⲥ ϯ |
| 20600 | " — 2 |
| 20601 | Verso. ϯ ⲛⲁⲙⲉⲣⲓⲧ ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲓⲛⲛⲱⲧ ⲛ̃ⲑⲉⲓⲱⲫⲱⲣⲟⲥ |
| 20602 | ⲁⲩⲓ ⲡⲏ. ... Ⲫⲟⲣⲟⲥ ana [ⲅⲉ]ⲱⲣ nenp ⲃ ⲡⲁⲣ |
| 20603 | [aap re? ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲁ |
| 20604 | 589. |
| 20605 | Or.4720(30).—Papyrus; complete; 41 X 51 |
| 20606 | in. The fibres are at right-angles to the |
| 20607 | text which is written in a small, clumsy |
| 20608 | semi-uncial. |
| 20609 | [GRAF] |
| 20610 | Letter from to George his superior, |
| 20611 | for whom he apparently had done work. |
| 20612 | While protesting his obedience and attach- |
| 20613 | ⲣⲡ ϯ might be read. But what follows it? |
| 20614 | 2 Not space in the gap for the full word. |
| 20615 | ⲟ |
| page 309 | |
| 20616 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 20617 | ment, the writer complains that George's |
| 20618 | agent (°) had not paid him his wages and he |
| 20619 | asks for compassion as formerly shown him. |
| 20620 | R nmap nen ⲛϩⲱⲃ wn ϯⲛⲣⲟⲥⲕⲩⲏⲓ un | |
| 20621 | 2 ⲁⲛⲱⲧ ⲉⲓⲛⲁⲛ ⲛϫⲛⲓϭⲙⲁⲣⲡ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ ⲡⲁⲭⲁⲓⲥ | 3 ⲛⲱⲧ |
| 20622 | ⲉⲓⲥⲁϩⲱⲡ ϩⲁⲧⲛⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲛⲥⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ | 4 ⲁⲛⲁ- |
| 20623 | HRIOB ⲛⲧⲁⲗⲁⲓⲛⲛ ⲛϩⲱⲱⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ nean | ⲑ̅ ⲛⲧⲁⲕ‐ |
| 20624 | ⲧⲁⲩⲁϥ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲡⲡⲉϥϯⲡⲁⲃⲟⲕⲛ ⲛⲉⲓ | 6 ⲟⲙϫⲟⲭⲣⲓ3 |
| 20625 | [ⲙⲡⲁⲓ ext ⲛⲡⲁⲃⲥⲕⲙ ⲕⲟ ⲙⲭⲁⲓⲥ | 7 ϭⲁⲁⲓ ⲡⲁⲣⲁ‐ |
| 20626 | Am ⲥⲡϩⲓϫⲟⲙⲛⲕⲉϩⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲛ | 8 nmapn ⲁⲛ ex |
| 20627 | OIL NALD ORK) ⲓⲓ | 9 ⲉⲃⲁⲗ ϩⲏⲧⲁⲁⲱⲧ ⲡⲓ- |
| 20628 | ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲙ ϧⲁⲁϥⲡⲕⲛⲉⲓ | 10 ⲧⲁϩⲙ ⲁⲛ ⲛⲕⲕⲉⲧ |
| 20629 | ⲉⲓⲁⲗ ⲁⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧϩⲓ ⲛⲙⲁⲣⲡ | 11 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲙⲛⲥⲁⲛϥⲓ |
| 20630 | ⲙⲁⲁⲉⲡⲥⲕⲙⲱⲥⲓ ⲧⲁϩⲁⲡⲱⲕϩⲟⲁ | 12 ⲛⲡ[ϯⲙⲅⲱⲛⲧ |
| 20631 | ⲡⲁⲓ ϫⲱⲛ ⲛⲛⲧⲓⲁϩⲣⲁⲅⲟⲡⲁⲙ | 13 AN. ⲕⲁⲧ 200- |
| 20632 | ⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲛⲉⲛⲟⲩⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ϭⲙⲡⲁϯⲧⲁⲕⲩ | ⲓ wow] |
| 20633 | ⲥⲓⲧ ⲓⲛⲛⲓⲕⲓ ⲙⲡⲁⲧ . ⲛⲁⲓ aman ⲛⲧ 15 -on- |
| 20634 | AOE ⲛⲧⲁⲓⲕⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲟⲙⲟϥ ϥⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲩ | 16 oul) |
| 20635 | ⲟⲩϫⲉ 20NM0G ϯ |
| 20636 | Verso. |
| 20637 | ? ? |
| 20638 | Ⲧ ⲧⲥⲓⲥ ⲙⲡⲁⲭⲁⲓ: ⲛⲱⲧ ⲁⲡⲁ rewpr |
| 20639 | ⲓⲧⲁ. - |
| 20640 | 590. |
| 20641 | Or. 4720(31).—Paper; 3 fragments; the |
| 20642 | largest, ⲭ in. There are two texts; |
| 20643 | the earlier, which was the longer, is written |
| 20644 | in a very unskilled and clumsy hand; the |
| 20645 | later, in a small neat hand (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 20646 | Albwm, pll. xxi infre or xxvii). The sheet |
| 20647 | was folded several times across its width. |
| 20648 | [Grar.] |
| 20649 | 1. Letter. The ends of the lines are lost |
| 20650 | owing to the subsequent cutting of the paper. |
| 20651 | 1t is addressed to a superior naxa[c]). The |
| 20652 | } Engagements to work for a year are frequent among |
| 20653 | the ostraca. |
| 20654 | 3 Cf. Méma. de U'Inst. éq. ii, 603, Crum, Copt. MSS. 46. |
| 20655 | ϯ. no. 585. |
| 20656 | ¢ Possibly oanfora ? |
| 20657 | 231 |
| 20658 | names of the deacons ⲙ︦ⲓ︦ ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲩⲁⲉⲥⲓⲛⲟⲥ |
| 20659 | ⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓ, Kapina® occur and ⲓ. 7 Busiris nocup |
| 20660 | seems to be mentioned. In the last fragt. |
| 20661 | the Amir may be read in the linc J? sphera |
| 20662 | AIPA ⲓ ⲟⲩⲭⲁ annofc. |
| 20663 | 2. Letter from tho deacon Macrobins® |
| 20664 | to “my dear son the deacon Macarius” |
| 20665 | ⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓ. Ⲧⲃⲥ writer speaks (largest fragt., |
| 20666 | I. 4) of his eorrespondent’s (?) being alone in |
| 20667 | Neklone. He says he has sent him the |
| 20668 | donkey and he begs him to come north and |
| 20669 | .stay until they have finished building, when |
| 20670 | they will return southward. Let lim also |
| 20671 | bring 2 measures («dpos) of —,* the — and |
| 20672 | 1- in which to sleep. The following are |
| 20673 | the legible lines of the large fragt. |
| 20674 | Bou | 4 ⲧⲁⲁⲙⲟⲩ .. ⲛⲁⲩⲁⲧ[ or 7 let. ϩⲉ]ⲙⲥⲓ |
| 20675 | hon | ⲛⲡⲕⲁⲱⲙⲙ ⲙⲛⲁⲩⲁⲧⲕ ⲁⲓⲓ |
| 20676 | ⲓⲥ ⲡⲱ |
| 20677 | 6 ⲁⲓⲧⲁⲃⲟϥ ⲛⲁⲕ ALOT ⲙⲧ ⲧⲧⲧ ) ) wa- |
| 20678 | Tanto ⲉⲛⲕⲓⲟⲧ ϧⲓⲁⲛϩⲱⲁ ope | 8 ⲧⲛⲣⲟⲩ s |
| 20679 | ⲙⲛ ⲥⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲕⲟⲣⲟⲩ nation | 9 ⲡⲉ ⲛⲥⲛⲁⲕ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ |
| 20680 | NAT ⲙⲁⲕⲣⲟⲃⲓ ⲡⲉⲕⲥⲟⲛ | 10 ϯⲙⲏ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲕ ⲛⲕⲁⲁϥ |
| 20681 | ⲃ (ⲛⲓⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ⲁⲓⲛ na | 11 -ⲱⲥ na’ ⲕ ⲧⲙⲛⲛ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ |
| 20682 | ⲟⲧⲭⲁⲓ ⲛⲟ︦ⲥ︦.. 1 ⲙⲛ ⲛⲟⲕⲁⲃⲟⲥ ⲧⲟⲕⲟⲛⲕⲟⲧ |
| 20683 | ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ. |
| 20684 | ! Apparently sn unknown name. |
| 20685 | ⲟⲅ ⲕⲁⲃⲣⲓⲏⲙ. |
| 20686 | 3 Possibly, from its position in the text, this is in a |
| 20687 | postseript and is not the writer's name. M. calls himself |
| 20688 | moreover the recipients * brother.” |
| 20689 | ⲧⲛⲣⲟⲩ must mean “we will all (return) ” though |
| 20690 | the concord is false. |
| 20691 | 5 ppar2eoana is perhaps not ⲁ noun but a verbal |
| 20692 | form with ⲁⲧ‐. Cf. this particle in Rainer Mitth. v. 42; |
| 20693 | also in no. 583. |
| 20694 | 8 ABOG, ⲟⲅ KABOC, |
| 20695 | 7 The © is written within the n, |
| 20696 | 8 Presumably for ⲓⲁ ⲧⲟⲛ. |
| 20697 | 9 Cf. perhaps ⲕⲁⲣⲟⲧ in no. 528, |
| 20698 | 10 These letters seem to be erased, |
| page 310 | |
| 20699 | 282 |
| 20700 | It will be noticed that this text has marked |
| 20701 | Bohairic tendencies, using the letter , the |
| 20702 | forms ⲙⲙⲁⲅⲁⲧⲕ, ⲙⲓⲁⲧⲓ ⲛⲓ. ⲓ. |
| 20703 | 591. |
| 20704 | Or.4720(82).—Papyrus; complete; 53 X 73 |
| 20705 | in. The text is written at right-angles to |
| 20706 | the fibres in a much ligatured hand (cf. |
| 20707 | Rainer Mitth. v. 51 for the type). On the |
| 20708 | verso are some accounts; these were an |
| 20709 | carlier text. |
| 20710 | [Ⲉ] |
| 20711 | Letter from David ⲃⲟ lis ⲡⲉ |
| 20712 | brother” Yahie . “If you have nothing |
| 20713 | to give the camels and you do not need them, |
| 20714 | send them to me (and) when you want' them, |
| 20715 | T will return them to you.” David also asks |
| 20716 | that Abraham be brought to Pouait® to do |
| 20717 | some work and that the vine-tree(?) may be |
| 20718 | sent to the field. What follows is not wholly |
| 20719 | intelligible. David finally asks for 2 baskets |
| 20720 | of salt-fish (rdpiyos) to be sent with the |
| 20721 | camels. |
| 20722 | ch TINIE ⲉⲁⲁⲧⲉⲛ ⲕⲁⲁ ⲙⲛ ⲡⲉⲥⲁⲙⲉⲓ Gyan |
| 20723 | ne | 2 ⲡ GTI] ⲛⲉⲟⲙⲙⲟ ⲥⲁⲧⲟⲓⲓⲕ ⲁϩⲁ ⲕⲛⲭⲉ ⲣⲓⲁ | |
| 20724 | ⲙⲁϥ ⲉⲛ |
| 20725 | ⲁⲧ ϩⲟⲩⲓⲓ ⲡⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲕⲭⲉ 4 -ⲣⲓⲁ |
| 20726 | HAG ⲙⲁⲓⲟⲩⲁⲧⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲕ ⲁϩⲁ ϧ ⲁⲓⲛ ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲡ |
| 20727 | ⲛⲱⲩⲁⲓⲧ ⲉⲃⲧⲓϩⲟⲃ ⲡⲉⲣ | 6 -ⲕⲁⲧⲏⲥ ⲙⲁⲕⲟⲩⲁⲧⲉ |
| 20728 | ⲛⲙⲛⲛϫⲥⲁⲛ er | 7 como? Eon ⲧⲟⲩⲭⲉⲣⲓⲁ |
| 20729 | ⲛⲁⲃⲉ ⲙⲁⲛ ⲙⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ ⲁⲉⲙⲕ ϩⲓⲡⲱⲩⲁⲓⲧ | 9 ⲁϩⲁ |
| 20730 | GON ⲁⲕⲏⲟⲩⲉⲓ GRAN ϩⲓⲡⲙⲁϩ 10 ⲛⲉ ⲙⲓⲛ |
| 20731 | ⲙⲁⲁⲉⲙⲟⲩⲥⲉ ⲁϩⲁ ⲕⲉⲉⲣ | 11 ⲕⲁⲧⲓⲓⲥ ⲁϩⲁ ⲕⲉⲗⲡⲓ̈ⲧⲏ |
| 20732 | ⲉⲱⲡ ⲧⲟⲩⲭⲉⲣⲓ | 3 ⲁ ⲙⲁⲃ ⲙⲁⲕⲟⲩⲁⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲱⲁⲛ |
| 20733 | ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲱⲩⲁⲧⲉ | 13 8 ⲕⲟⲩⲙⲟⲓ ⲧⲁⲣⲓⲭⲓ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲉⲡⲟⲩ. |
| 20734 | ⲃ |
| 20735 | Verso. ⲧⲉⲓⲥ ⲡⲁⲙⲉ ⲡⲥⲁⲓ ⲓⲁϩⲓⲉ 21 ⲇⲁⲟⲩⲇ. |
| 20736 | 1 The prefix ⲓⲁⲕ- appears not to be negative here. |
| 20737 | Other instanees of this may be met with (? Crum, Copt. |
| 20738 | ALSS. 20, 1. 10). |
| 20739 | 2 V. Crum, LI. 66. 3 Kahds. |
| 20740 | 4 Reeurs Méms. de Ulnst. ég. ii, 602. |
| 20741 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 20742 | 592. |
| 20743 | Or. 4720(83).—DPaper; complete; ⲭ |
| 20744 | in. The text is written in a stiff, ligatureless |
| 20745 | and irregular character (cf. Aeg. Zeitschr. |
| 20746 | 1885, Taf. 1, vi for a slight resemblance). ., |
| 20747 | [Grar.] |
| 20748 | Letter to ! and Pishoure (or Pishour?) |
| 20749 | from Chael. After greeting nana Mercurius, |
| 20750 | the writer says that his correspondent had |
| 20751 | been sought in vain at the 7dmos but that he |
| 20752 | trusts in God for a reply (dmdkpigss). If his |
| 20753 | nore has been received, let his messenger |
| 20754 | take it to El-Lahtn and deposit it with ⲡⲁⲡⲁ |
| 20755 | Gabriel, for he, the writer, needs it. |
| 20756 | FP ⲩ ow ⲛⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲁⲥⲉⲡⲁⲥⲓ ⲡⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ |
| 20757 | (ⲉⲡⲁ | ⲛⲓⲁⲡⲓⲟⲩϯ ⲉⲛⲧ KTP ⲡⲁⲡⲁ ⲙⲉⲣⲕⲟⲩⲣⲓ |
| 20758 | ⲉⲣⲉ | 3 -noc ⲕⲓ ⲉⲃϯⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ ⲛⲉⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲡ |
| 20759 | ⲥⲁ | 4 ⲓⲓⲁⲓ ⲁⲓⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲡⲉⲕ LGIQENTT ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲡⲁⲙⲟ | |
| 20760 | 5 ewe! ⲁⲃⲧⲁⲡⲁⲓ ϫⲁⲃⲓⲡⲧⲉⲡⲓⲉⲛ: ⲡⲓⲟⲉⲕ 6 ⲁϩⲁ |
| 20761 | ϩⲉⲓ ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲓⲁⲓⲟⲩⲁⲧⲃ ⲡⲁⲟⲩ 7 ⲁϩⲁ ⲧⲡⲓⲥ‐ |
| 20762 | ⲧⲉⲱⲩ ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲭⲉⲙⲁⲁⲡⲓⲓⲟⲩϯ ⲉⲁⲧⲁⲡ | 8 -ⲱⲕⲣⲏⲥ |
| 20763 | ⲉⲙⲡⲓ ARTA ⲡⲓⲁⲛⲟⲅϩ ⲧⲉⲓⲧⲟⲩ 9 nce ⲉⲃⲧⲁ‐ |
| 20764 | ⲗⲁⲟⲩ BITAT ⲁⲉϩⲉⲛⲛ ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲁⲩ ⲧ | 10 -ⲕ ⲧⲁⲩⲧⲁ- |
| 20765 | ⲧⲁⲁⲇⲁⲟⲩ ⲁϩⲁ ϯⲙⲏ ⲣⲁⲕ nacan ⲡⲓⲙⲱⲟⲩ | 11 ⲣ |
| 20766 | SONI ⲡⲉⲡⲁⲡⲁ ⲉⲓⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲟⲥ ⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲁ ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ϫⲉⲙⲁⲓⲧ | |
| 20767 | 12 (verso) HES GBI ⲕⲉⲧⲧⲉⲃ OTATHENOT? ⲉⲡⲙⲉ |
| 20768 | na | 3 -ⲡⲁ ⲓⲁⲃⲣⲓ ϩⲓⲙⲟⲙⲓ ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲱϯⲧ Pagano |
| 20769 | ⲙⲁⲓⲓ ⲁⲓⲭⲓ | 4 -ⲣⲛⲁ ⲡⲁⲟⲩ nanan by nec® |
| 20770 | tupor | 15 ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ϩⲓⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦. |
| 20771 | 1 1,. 4 suggests Joseph for the gap in the address, but I |
| 20772 | cannot read it so. |
| 20773 | 2 The only name which seems comparable is ⲡⲓⲥⲟⲩⲣⲁ |
| 20774 | (Synax., 10:h Tybi, Hyvernat, 0 |
| 20775 | 3 Cf. no. 582, |
| 20776 | ¢ A remarkable use of noe Rainer Mitih, v. 45. |
| 20777 | 5 Presumably ⲙⲡⲛⲅⲉⲙⲉⲕ (scarcely GGITEK). |
| 20778 | 6 For ⲡⲁϩⲱⲧ ? |
| 20779 | 7 « And 1 will.send.” |
| 20780 | 8 For ⲙⲉⲥⲓⲛⲓⲟⲩ |
| page 311 | |
| 20781 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 20782 | The address is ® Tar |
| 20783 | pepenoc kev [ ] arenxana [rest illegible]. |
| 20784 | 2 aonacal ⲡⲓⲙⲟⲩ |
| 20785 | 593. |
| 20786 | Or.4720(34).—Papyruns; complete in width |
| 20787 | but fragmentary; 3}x11} in. The text is |
| 20788 | at right-angles to the fibres and is written |
| 20789 | in a small, regular hand with few ligatures |
| 20790 | (ⲭ. Crom, Copt. Ⲙ pl. 3, xiv). |
| 20791 | : [Grar.] |
| 20792 | Letter from Chaél the wine seller(?)! to |
| 20793 | Ephonychus ⲙⲃⲛⲛⲓⲁϩ the deacon. The writer |
| 20794 | seems to narrate his movements and com- |
| 20795 | mercial transactions. “The town ⲡⲟⲗ) |
| 20796 | is mentioned; also Babylon; and the Amir |
| 20797 | is referred to. |
| 20798 | + 2unaan ⲛⲛⲱⲩⲧⲓ ⲛⲙⲁⲣⲏ ⲧⲓϧⲏ[ⲙⲓ aw ⲧⲓ] |
| 20799 | ⲡⲣⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲛⲉⲧⲥⲁⲛ OTZANON ⲁⲩⲱ (ⲧⲁⲓ |
| 20800 | ϥⲧ] | 2 ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲛⲛⲟⲩ ⲡⲛⲛⲟⲁⲟⲙⲓ ⲛⲛⲛⲥⲁ ⲛ ⲉⲓ |
| 20801 | about 5 let. Jue ⲉⲓⲱⲩⲱⲙⲓ ⲡⲓⲫⲙⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲙⲱⲁϯ ⲁⲓϧⲏⲙⲓ |
| 20802 | ⲙⲛⲥⲱⲕ [aJe[am] | 3 -npock; ⲛⲛⲁⲕ ⲙⲛⲅⲙⲏⲕ ⲁⲟⲓ- |
| 20803 | nen about 6 let. Ta]knaTean xoam AS ⲛⲕⲁⲁ |
| 20804 | mnoTpa. LL | 4 ϩⲙⲙⲁⲃⲓⲁⲟⲛ 2. Taser ⲙⲓ- |
| 20805 | [about 13 let.Junanopa ⲙⲙⲡⲟⲛ anaranu]n |
| 20806 | ...ⲑ ⲡⲓⲧⲁⲁⲧ ⲕⲧⲣⲱⲱ ⲁⲡⲣⲁϩⲁⲓⲓ ϧⲩⲁⲧⲓ ⲁϧⲟ |
| 20807 | ? ) ⲙ |
| 20808 | 12 Ⲓⲉ] ⲉϩⲏⲧ ϧⲛⲭⲓ ⲁⲓ̀ⲁⲛⲱⲩϥⲓ une[5 or 6 |
| 20809 | ⲉ |
| 20810 | let.] | ⲙⲁ ⲁⲛ ⲧⲛⲡⲁⲡⲟⲣⲁ ⲃⲧⲁⲁⲧⲃ | 7 opne |
| 20811 | ANON ⲁⲓⲧϥ ⲟⲩⲁⲧ ⲙⲛⲛ | 8 ⲙⲁⲟ HNO ϥⲛ |
| 20812 | ⲥϩⲱⲓ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲧⲁⲛⲛⲓ | |
| 20813 | v |
| 20814 | a Verso. ⲧⲏⲉⲛ: ⲛⲕⲩⲣⲓ ⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟ anwomae |
| 20815 | [ Ⲛ̅ ϩ[ⲓⲧⲙⲅⲁⲡⲁ ⲓⲛⲟⲛ ϯ |
| 20816 | 594. |
| 20817 | Or. 4720(35). — Papyrns; a dilapidated |
| 20818 | fragt.; 7ix6L in. There are two texts; |
| 20819 | ⲓ Possibly an abbreviation for olvompdrys. |
| 20820 | 2 Cf. Rainer Mitth. v. 54 where too this scems to be a |
| 20821 | place-name ; also deg. Z. 1885, 39. |
| 20822 | 3 For xdiaflos 1 |
| 20823 | 283 |
| 20824 | (1) that at right-angles to the fibres being |
| 20825 | the earlier and written in an extremely cursive, |
| 20826 | much ligatured hand; while the later text (2) |
| 20827 | is in a smaller, ligatureless script (¢f. Crum, |
| 20828 | Copt. MSS., pl. 2). |
| 20829 | [Ⲉ] |
| 20830 | 1. Letter. Hardly anything is consecu- |
| 20831 | tively legible. The last 3 lines visible seem |
| 20832 | to be ⲱⲛ ⲃⲓⲟ § nant ⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲛ ⲡ. | |
| 20833 | 8 ⲛⲱⲩⲛ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲡⲕⲥϩⲓ ϧⲁⲡⲉⲕϩⲙϩⲁⲁ] 9 ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ |
| 20834 | ⲥⲓⲧ. ⲧⲓⲙⲏ ϥ. Ⲛ̄ |
| 20835 | . 2. Letter dealing with various matters. |
| 20836 | Something is to be sought and, if possible, |
| 20837 | sent(?) southwards ; the recipient is to bring |
| 20838 | the baskets («dA\aflov®) that are in the |
| 20839 | threshing-floor and is to fetch the 2 solidus- |
| 20840 | worth of corn deposited with somebody. The |
| 20841 | writer sends him 2 —* and a lectionary® and |
| 20842 | greetings for several brethren. |
| 20843 | Ix amaen oxafl | 2 nowre ueresakanaf | |
| 20844 | 3 [o7]sonmonT nreaki[al | 4 ⲡⲁⲥⲟⲛ ⲙⲏⲛ |
| 20845 | 2107 MITPO ⲛϩⲓϩⲟⲩⲙ ⲛⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲛ | ϭ -ⲛⲙⲟⲩϧⲓⲧ |
| 20846 | ϩⲓϫⲱⲛ NGUIT ⲙⲁⲕϩ ⲣⲱϥ ϧⲛⲙⲱ ϩⲁ ϯ 6 ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲓ |
| 20847 | asin apnd[7 or 8 let.}wone ⲙⲉⲕ| 7 -ϩⲏ |
| 20848 | poy ⲕⲁⲁϥ ⲟⲃⲟⲗ ⲁⲩ [6 or 7 let. ⲕ]ⲱⲩⲁⲁⲟ |
| 20849 | ur | 8 -ϩⲓⲧⲭⲏⲣⲱ ϭⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ [o]hocnT ⲙⲱ ⲟⲩⲱⲧⲉ |
| 20850 | ϩⲁ | -ϩⲛ︦ⲧⲥⲙⲛⲧⲟ ⲛϩⲟⲩⲁⲟⲩⲕⲟⲧⲥⲟ HEH PW ϩⲁⲟⲡ‐ |
| 20851 | ⲛⲣⲱ 10 -ⲙ ⲛⲙⲟⲣⲕⲧⲟ]ⲭⲟ ⲱ ⲥⲓ emir |
| 20852 | api | 11 -ⲧⲉ afi ]ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲟⲱⲩ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛⲥⲟⲩϫⲟⲙⲟ |
| 20853 | ⲡⲙ enna | 12 naan acocee® ϩⲁⲣⲱⲛ ⲙⲱ- |
| 20854 | ⲛⲉϥϣⲡⲣⲱ ⲡⲉⲡⲛⲁ | ⲑ -ⲡⲁ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲁ uenacon |
| 20855 | ⲙⲛⲣⲕⲟⲩⲣⲱ ⲙⲟⲡⲡⲓⲁⲡⲁ ⲁϥ | 14 ‐ⲣⲁϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲉⲛⲟϥ‐ |
| 20856 | SHPO INO ⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲟ ϩⲁⲣⲟⲓ | 15 ϯⲙⲙⲓⲉⲣⲱⲕ ⲕⲁⲁⲛ |
| 20857 | ⲕⲁⲗⲟⲥ ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ ϩⲙ 16 -ⲡ︦ⲏ︦ [i ]enmoksana, |
| 20858 | ⲓ A frequent abbreviation for John, e.g. Crum, LL |
| 20859 | 30, 33 ⲉⲥ. |
| 20860 | 2 VY. Crum, LL 8L |
| 20861 | 3 The word (1. 10) may be ⲙⲁⲣ ⲓⲁ ⲙⲧϥ. |
| 20862 | 4 Or other literary work, as Hyvernat, Album xxiv, |
| 20863 | xxvii, xxviii. |
| 20864 | 5 Cf. no. 547. |
| page 312 | |
| 20865 | 284 MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 20866 | ⲑⲟ. |
| 20867 | Or. 4720(36).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 6 ⲭ |
| 20868 | in. The text which is written in a clumsy, |
| 20869 | ligatureless hand, begins parallel to the fibres |
| 20870 | and is continued on the other side. |
| 20871 | ⲓ : [Grav. |
| 20872 | Letter from Chael to the bishop, whom he |
| 20873 | expresses a desire to see. In 1. 13 he begs’ |
| 20874 | not to be forgotten. The obscurity of the |
| 20875 | remainder is probably increased by the writer's |
| 20876 | carelessness; cf. the spelling of the common |
| 20877 | expressions in 1. 2-7. |
| 20878 | Re? ⲛⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲡⲣⲱⲥⲕⲩ 2 -m ⲙⲡⲟⲩϫⲉⲓ |
| 20879 | ⲙⲡⲁϫⲁⲓⲥ ⲡⲛⲟⲩ | 3 ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲁⲉⲡⲭⲁⲓⲥ HOTINEYG |
| 20880 | ⲙⲫⲁⲓ | 4 mpi ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲥⲁⲛⲉⲓ eon | ⲉⲡⲉϩⲁ |
| 20881 | ⲛⲧⲁⲡⲛ ⲟⲩϯ ⲧⲓⲡⲓⲧⲁⲓⲁ | 6 ⲛⲉ( i] ⲧⲓⲉⲁⲡⲉ OGL ⲉⲙⲉⲩ |
| 20882 | ⲉⲡⲉⲕϩⲁ | 7 ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲡⲉⲕⲉⲓⲧ ⲛⲉⲙⲡⲙⲏ ϩⲉⲓ ⲕⲥⲁⲟⲛ |
| 20883 | ϫⲉ ⲙ ϩⲁⲡⲁ̀ⲧ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲁⲓⲉⲁⲡⲉⲧⲉⲁⲓⲉⲓ | 9 ⲁⲁⲁⲁ |
| 20884 | ⲛϫ.. ⲥ ⲡⲉⲕ TEHAT GRMN ⲛⲥ. [8 let. |
| 20885 | 4ϯⲥⲭⲏ ⲁϩⲁ ..ⲁⲓ ⲁϩⲁ ⲫⲓⲏ let. ])ⲧⲉ ⲩ |
| 20886 | (verso) | 12 nenceane nacaiict nacan ϯ- |
| 20887 | ⲉⲱⲙϫ ⲉⲁⲁⲕ ⲛⲡⲉⲁⲉⲁⲡⲁ 4 -ⲱⲡⲉ ϩⲉⲓ aww |
| 20888 | ϩⲓⲡⲉⲙⲕⲉ | 15 -ⲛⲟⲥ orator ⲁ ⲧⲉⲓ ⲙⲁ- |
| 20889 | par | 16 TAIZ ⲡⲉⲕϩⲁⲧⲉ ⲧⲁⲁ. ⲇⲏ | 17 ⲱⲛ |
| 20890 | ⲉ̀ϩⲟ an HOTA ICR | 18 -ⲓⲁⲓ ϩⲏⲙ nere- |
| 20891 | ⲙⲙⲙⲏⲡⲉ ⲉⲕⲉⲙⲓ | 19 ac Team ⲙⲁⲛ ⲁⲡⲁⲁϥⲓ‐ |
| 20892 | ⲓⲛ. ⲟⲓ ⲉ . 20 ⲧⲏⲃ ⲥⲙⲙⲁⲡⲓⲁ ϩⲁⲉ... ⲉ- |
| 20893 | ⲙⲟⲩⲱ | 21 ϩⲓⲓϯ ⲁⲕⲁⲓⲛ 2. ⲡⲥ. wendap | 22 ⲁϩⲁ |
| 20894 | ⲛⲉⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ..... ⲛⲁⲕ tami] | 23 nacan ⲓⲉ |
| 20895 | The address is on the recto, above 1. 1; |
| 20896 | ? ? |
| 20897 | BE ⲕⲓⲣⲓ ⲉⲓⲙⲉⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲛ . xe? TAXNMIN, |
| 20898 | 596. |
| 20899 | Or.4720(87).—Papyrus; complete; 83 X 3% |
| 20900 | in. The text, which is parallel to the fibres, |
| 20901 | is written'in a sloping, ligatureless hand (cf. |
| 20902 | Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 4, xviii). |
| 20903 | [GRrar.] |
| 20904 | 1 The word ϩⲉ ⲓϫ corresponds to Boh, heaux. |
| 20905 | 2 anoxe scarcely possible. |
| 20906 | Letter from Matthew to Macarius(?) a |
| 20907 | "monk (ⲙⲟϧ), his © brother.” The ⲥⲁⲭⲁ |
| 20908 | need bread. Let Macarius or one of the |
| 20909 | brethren lend them 20 Airpar making(?) 3 ⲙⲡⲉ |
| 20910 | of corn, (to last) till Pachons, “when we reap |
| 20911 | the field. And if you transfer(?) part of their |
| 20912 | harvest —.” He is further to come and |
| 20913 | fetch some palm-branches and is not to let |
| 20914 | Phoebamon depart empty. Matthew greets |
| 20915 | the deacon. Shenoute. |
| 20916 | + errno ⲧⲓϣⲏⲓⲉ ⲉⲣⲁⲕ | ⲙⲛⲛⲉⲥⲏⲙⲩ ⲧⲛ |
| 20917 | ⲣⲟⲩ ⲙⲛ ⲑ ⲡⲉⲥⲁⲡⲁⲓ ⲧⲓⲧⲁⲙⲁ ⲙⲙⲁⲕ | 4 ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲓⲛ‐ |
| 20918 | ⲥⲁⲩⲁ ϫⲥⲁⲅⲉⲣⲁ | 5 ⲧⲁⲥⲓⲕ ⲁⲉⲡⲟⲛ ⲁⲛⲁⲩ | ϭ ⲕⲁⲛ |
| 20919 | ⲓⲓⲅⲧⲁⲕ ⲕⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲓ | 7 ⲟⲧ ⲟⲩⲱⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲓⲧⲣⲉ | |
| 20920 | 8 ⲛⲁⲉⲓⲛ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲡⲟⲩⲙⲉⲡ | 9 ⲉⲓⲙⲁⲏⲧⲉ inane | |
| 20921 | 10 ⲛⲥⲟⲩⲁ ⲙⲁⲛⲧⲛⲏϩⲏ | 11 GHNASANG ⲧⲏ‐ |
| 20922 | ⲓⲓⲁϩⲥ | 12 ⲡⲓⲛ ⲱϩⲉ HANG reOT | 13 encerun |
| 20923 | ⲛⲧⲉⲩϩ. ⲁϩⲁ 4 ⲉⲙⲱⲡⲉ ⲙⲁⲕⲡⲁⲁⲛⲉ | 15 ϩⲉⲙⲕⲁ |
| 20924 | ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲭⲱⲁ ⲉⲃⲁⲁ | 16 ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ man, ⲁⲓⲧⲟⲩ. | |
| 20925 | 17 ⲁϩⲁ ⲁⲙⲟⲩ oan ϩⲉⲛⲕⲉ | 3 ⲕⲁⲛⲃⲏⲧ ⲡⲁ... |
| 20926 | ⲕⲁⲩ | 19 ⲉⲓⲙⲱⲛⲓⲉ ⲉⲧⲁ . ⲉⲧ ⲁⲉⲡⲟⲛ | 20 ⲙⲛ |
| 20927 | Pisano ⲉⲃⲁⲁ | 21 ⲛⲁⲧⲁⲁⲁⲩ ⲉⲙⲱⲓⲡⲉ ⲛⲁⲙ |
| 20928 | ⲙⲛⲛⲥⲁ ⲁϩⲁ ⲙ 23 -ⲓⲉ ⲉⲡⲁⲛⲱⲧ ⲡⲙ︦ⲓ︦ ⲙⲉ‐ |
| 20929 | ⲛⲟ | 24 ϩⲁⲣⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲛⲁ ϩⲙⲡ ϯ |
| 20930 | Verso. ϯ ⲙ̀ⲁⲕⲁⲣⲉ uouaran [ornament] |
| 20931 | LADGOC ⲡⲉϥⲥⲁⲓ. |
| 20932 | 597. |
| 20933 | Or. 4720(38).— Parchment; ⲭ in. |
| 20934 | There are two texts; that here described |
| 20935 | written in an irregular, ligatureless hand (ⲍ. |
| 20936 | Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 2) and often illegible, |
| 20937 | and that on the other side in a large, clumsy |
| 20938 | hand scarcely legible at all. ! |
| 20939 | [Grar.] |
| 20940 | Letter. The beginning is lost and 3 or 4 |
| 20941 | lines at the top are illegible. |
| 20942 | 1 Said. ¢axo, generally held ⲃⲟ ⲥⲁϩ teacher; wv. |
| 20943 | I" no. 609. |
| page 313 | |
| 20944 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 20945 | Ⲅⲛⲉⲗⲱⲥⲕ ni] ϩⲉⲓ ⲃ ⲁⲉⲕⲱⲧⲥⲓ ⲛⲛ . ⲁⲓϧⲓⲁⲡⲟⲩ |
| 20946 | MOTH ⲧⲁⲓⲡⲱⲧ 200THAX ⲉϩⲓⲥⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ {5 ⲁϩⲁ ⲉⲙⲛⲧ |
| 20947 | ⲁⲙⲛⲧⲉ ⲛⲱϫ ⲉⲃⲁⲗ ⲁⲡⲓ ⲡⲥⲟⲩⲁ ⲛⲉⲓ ⲓⲓⲁⲙ ⲁⲡⲉⲁⲕ‐ |
| 20948 | ⲕⲟⲓ ⲁϩⲁ ⲡⲥⲏⲧⲉⲛⲓⲧⲃ ⲛⲥⲏ ⲧⲥⲱ . .. ⲕⲧⲉⲓⲧⲏ |
| 20949 | ⲟ... ϩⲉⲓ TATAHOTH . . ⲧⲡⲧⲓⲛⲛ ⲁϩⲁ ⲙⲁ[ or |
| 20950 | 5 let. Jee eorapan . [4 or 5 let. ]ⲧ ⲉⲏⲧⲥⲛⲛⲩ ⲁϩⲁ |
| 20951 | ⲛⲥⲗⲱⲛⲕ ⲛⲓ ⲧⲓ ⲡⲁⲙⲛⲛ ⲛⲉⲛⲥⲛⲛⲧ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϯⲙⲏⲛ |
| 20952 | ⲣⲁⲧⲏ ⲕⲁⲙⲱⲥ ⲁϩⲁ ⲙⲁⲧⲱⲱⲧⲥ ⲉⲕ. ⲛ. 8 ⲁⲟⲕⲱⲧⲥⲓ |
| 20953 | ⲛⲱⲟⲩ ⲫ. ⲉⲛⲧⲉⲛ ⲡⲁⲛ [To]vepia ⲛⲁ‐ |
| 20954 | ϯ ⲓⲛ ⲉⲣⲁⲧⲛ ⲕⲁⲙⲱⲥ ⲁϩⲁ ⲙⲉⲧ ⲁⲣⲭϭⲙⲓⲧⲛ(ⲥ ⲉⲧⲃ |
| 20955 | NBACKIOTE) ⲁⲓⲛⲧⲟⲩ TIANA ⲉⲓⲧⲉⲛ |
| 20956 | ⲧⲓ ⲡⲓⲓⲁ ⲙⲓⲛ |
| 20957 | ⲡⲓⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲩⲧ ⲙⲱⲕⲙⲓ ⲙⲁ LOAN ⲙ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲁⲣⲓ ⲁⲡⲁ KEP |
| 20958 | ae - |
| 20959 | ⲑⲏⲛ ⲉⲣⲁⲧⲛ ⲕⲁⲁⲛ ⲱⲅⲁⲁⲓ ϩⲉⲛ. |
| 20960 | 598. |
| 20961 | Or. 4720(39). — Papyrus; fragmentary; |
| 20962 | 73x 4} in. The text is written parallel to |
| 20963 | the fibres in a much ligatured hand (¢f. Rainer |
| 20964 | Mitth, v, 51). |
| 20965 | [Grar.] |
| 20966 | Letter to Ali(?) from Souleiman his father. |
| 20967 | Little is intelligible beyond a greeting to |
| 20968 | Kosmi(?) and a request that Mena the work- |
| 20969 | man épydrys may be sent. The name |
| 20970 | Chosroes occurs and may indicate the date |
| 20971 | of the MS.? |
| 20972 | een anakng cocaomfan] | 2 acm enn |
| 20973 | ⲉⲕⲉⲓⲛⲏ. | 3 ⲧⲁϫⲱ. . ⲭⲱⲙⲁⲁⲭⲓ ⲛⲛⲁⲥ | 4 -ϩⲉⲓ |
| 20974 | ⲥⲁⲁⲧϥ ⲙⲡⲓⲁ ⲡⲉⲣⲕⲁⲧⲏ[ ⲧ nm |
| 20975 | ⲛⲙⲧⲱ | 6 ⲧⲙⲓⲣⲓⲧⲏⲏ ⲙⲁⲛⲧⲁⲛⲱⲧ | 7 ofan |
| 20976 | ϩⲓⲙⲱⲛⲱϩⲓ ⲛⲁⲛ | 8 aon xan ovate ⲓⲥ | 9-p. |
| 20977 | ⲓⲟⲩⲓ ϥⲃ ⲉⲧⲃⲉ ⲛⲛⲁ | 10 ⲙⲙⲙ ⲡⲥⲁⲕⲁⲧⲟⲅⲓ |
| 20978 | ⲛⲁ] | Ⲓ ϩⲁⲃⲁⲗ ⲙⲁⲓ ⲁϩⲁ ua[3 ⲟⲅ ⲥ] 1 ϩⲟⲛ |
| 20979 | ⲭⲟⲙⲟⲩ .ⲓ a3 or 4 Ⲓⲉ] | 13 ⲧⲏ ..ⲙ ⲁⲙⲟⲩ |
| 20980 | 1 Cf. no. 580. |
| 20981 | 2 Can scarcely be a name; one must suppose an |
| 20982 | omission after ania. It recurs above. |
| 20983 | 3 Cf. Knall, Rechtenrk. 20. |
| 20984 | 4 Probably nothing ⲁⲛⲉ ⲓ |
| 20985 | ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲁ. |
| 20986 | Presumably a variant of |
| 20987 | 285 |
| 20988 | n[3 or 4 let.] | 14 [lost] | 15 ⲁϩⲁ ϫⲓⲧⲁⲙⲙⲓ |
| 20989 | [8 or 4 let.] | 16 wn ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲧⲉⲥ nen ⲙ or 3 |
| 20990 | let.] [ 17 ⲛⲙⲛⲁ . ⲉⲓ opné. The address is ou |
| 20991 | the other side ; cent Tore malar elco[-ealiny |
| 20992 | HEBIOT, |
| 20993 | 599. |
| 20994 | Or. 4720(40).—Paper; complete; ⲭ |
| 20995 | in. The text is written in a ligatureless |
| 20996 | hand (cf. Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 3, xv). On |
| 20997 | the verso are 2 lines of Arabic in different ink. |
| 20998 | [Grar.] |
| 20999 | Letter written in so unconventional an |
| 21000 | idiom that its purpose remains obscure. |
| 21001 | Workmen (épydms) are mentioned and the |
| 21002 | recipient is asked to bring with him 7 solidi. |
| 21003 | ⲥⲧ Bim opak ⲕⲁⲁⲥ a Fo | ⲛⲛ ⲡⲟⲧϩⲁ‐ |
| 21004 | ⲓⲟⲛ 00" mpun | 3 kwon ⲡⲁⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲉⲙⲛⲱⲧ OTaTA? |
| 21005 | ope | 4 -nnac ⲕⲱⲃⲃ ⲁⲓⲕⲟⲏⲕ ⲉⲃⲁⲁ ϫⲟⲩⲧ. | ⲕⲓ- |
| 21006 | TOKTO NAAOAM® ⲙⲥⲣⲕ | 6 -ⲁⲧⲉⲥ ⲁϩⲁ ⲱⲧⲧⲁⲁⲓ |
| 21007 | ⲛⲛⲁⲓ wep | 7 -ⲕⲁⲧⲉⲥ ⲧ︦ⲙ︦ |
| 21008 | auoT ⲛⲟ ⲧ ⲁ |
| 21009 | 8 -ⲕⲱⲧⲥⲓ ⲛⲁⲛⲁⲓⲛⲧ ⲁϩⲁ 1° ⲙⲡⲁⲣⲉ | 9 kann |
| 21010 | ⲱⲅⲕⲁⲡⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲁϩⲁ ⲟⲩⲛ | 10 cap ont ⲛϭⲓ racer |
| 21011 | ϩⲁⲗⲁⲓ | 11 ainaanmn ϯⲙⲏⲛ apa kasoc | 12 ⲩ |
| 21012 | xa Noe 1c ⲛⲭ︦ⲥ︦ (verso) | 13 ⲁϩⲁ ⲓⲟ nx ropa |
| 21013 | nwt on | 14 cae nsama® enue oan KAP |
| 21014 | 15 ⲙⲁⲣⲓ nm ϯ |
| 21015 | The Arabic lines consist of the ⲙ us and |
| 21016 | the name (or merely complimentary epithets) |
| 21017 | of tho recipient. The much ligatured script |
| 21018 | resembles that of MSS. dated 950—1000A.D.° |
| 21019 | 1 Possibly ⲙ (1 povaoripeor). |
| 21020 | 2 Presmnably abbreviated for arTracure. |
| 21021 | ⲉ Perhaps nothing after ⲧ. |
| 21022 | 4 Presutnably an Arabic word. |
| 21023 | 5 Perhaps a cross and ⲁⲓ ⲗⲟⲓⲧ. |
| 21024 | & Perhaps ⲱⲧ and nap, not ⲡⲁⲣⲥ. |
| 21025 | 7 V. Crum, LI. 36, 6 |
| 21026 | 8 1 'Ameldiv. |
| 21027 | 9 Cf. Rainer Mitth. ii, Taf. iii, 1, 4. |
| page 314 | |
| 21028 | 600. |
| 21029 | Or. 4720(41).—Papyrus; two fragts.; the |
| 21030 | larger ⲭ in. The text began at right- |
| 21031 | angles to the fibres and is written in a |
| 21032 | ligatureless hand (cf. deg. Zeitschr. 1885, |
| 21033 | Taf. 1, v for the type). On the verso are |
| 21034 | traces of large Cufic characters (cf. Rainer |
| 21035 | Fiihrer 1894, Taf. iv). |
| 21036 | [Grar.] |
| 21037 | Letter, probably addressed to an eccle- |
| 21038 | siastical superior. The writers seem to make |
| 21039 | a request relating to the belief of some |
| 21040 | other person. The Chalcedonians” are |
| 21041 | mentioned ; also, as it seems, the Chalcedo- |
| 21042 | nian patriarch Proterius and perhaps the |
| 21043 | répos of Leo. |
| 21044 | Fragt. 1 a. ⲱⲟⲩⲁ ϩⲉⲭⲁⲁⲅⲓⲧⲱⲛ of |
| 21045 | Frencat ⲁⲩⲱ rennaparaa[il |
| 21046 | fas ϩⲁⲓⲛ exon ⲙⲡⲉⲕⲡⲡ︦ |
| 21047 | ⲅⲡⲉⲃϩⲏⲧ ⲛⲧⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲥ ⲉⲟ[ⲁⲟⲩ |
| 21048 | ⲡ]ϧⲱⲧⲉⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲙⲉⲛ ϯⲙⲏⲡⲓ nj |
| 21049 | ⲅⲅⲁⲁϯⲓⲧⲱⲛ ⲙⲉⲙ ⲡⲧⲱⲙⲱⲟⲥ ⲙⲡ |
| 21050 | Fragt. 2a. farm ⲉⲭⲱⲃ ⲛ |
| 21051 | ⲅⲙⲉⲛⲧⲡⲓⲥⲧⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲥⲟⲩⲧⲱⲛ |
| 21052 | ⲛⲙⲡⲁⲧⲣⲓⲁⲣⲭⲏⲥ ⲡⲉⲛ |
| 21053 | ⲅⲙⲉ ⲛⲙⲉ |
| 21054 | b. Tan ⲡⲉⲡⲉⲭⲉ |
| 21055 | Ⲅⲛⲉⲓⲙⲓⲁⲃⲓ nmacne ϩⲓ |
| 21056 | 601. |
| 21057 | Or. 4720(42).—Papyrus; two disconnected |
| 21058 | fragts.; each about 63x 2% in. The length |
| 21059 | of the gap cannot be estimated. The text is |
| 21060 | written at right-angles to the fibres in a thin, |
| 21061 | ligatureless hand (cf. 4 Zeitschr. 1885, |
| 21062 | Taf. 1, vi). |
| 21063 | [Grar.] |
| 21064 | Letter from Paul to his * brother ⲁⲑⲓ |
| 21065 | asking his help for Papnouthius who desires |
| 21066 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN |
| 21067 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 21068 | to cnter the monastery. Basil's prayers are |
| 21069 | also requested. |
| 21070 | + ϩⲁⲧϩⲏ ⲙⲓⲓ ⲛϩⲱⲃⲓ LIBEL ⲧⲓⲙⲏⲛ AF ⲧⲓⲁⲥ‐ |
| 21071 | ⲡⲁⲥ Jean ⲉⲧϩⲁⲁⲃⲱ ϩⲓⲛ︦ⲟ︦ⲥ︦ am ⲁⲡⲏ ⲟⲩⲏ |
| 21072 | ⲁⲁⲓ ⲡⲁⲅⲁϥⲱⲛⲓ ϯ : ⲡⲓⲛⲓⲉⲓⲥⲁⲓ ⲡⲁⲡⲛⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲡⲉⲓ |
| 21073 | ⲏⲧⲁⲃⲓ ⲙⲛϭⲉ Ⲅⲧⲛⲟⲧⲱⲱⲡ ϫⲉⲡⲏⲁⲟ ⲡⲁⲉⲛⲛ. |
| 21074 | ⲧⲁⲁⲉⲃⲕⲉⲉⲃ | 8 ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲡⲙⲟⲛⲁⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ ⲉⲡⲓ |
| 21075 | ⲁⲡ ⲏⲟ ⲛⲁⲟ ⲛ Ⲅⲧⲉⲁ ϩⲓϫⲱⲃ ⲓⲛⲁ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲓ ⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ |
| 21076 | ⲕⲟⲩⲙⲱⲩⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲛ | 4 ⲉⲧⲉⲕϯⲩⲭⲏ ⲙⲛⲡⲉⲙⲧⲁ ⲉⲃⲁⲗ |
| 21077 | ⲙⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲓ ⲁ Fann ϩⲏⲏⲉⲕϧⲓⲁⲛⲁ ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲕⲁⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ‐ |
| 21078 | ⲭⲣⲩⲥⲧⲟⲥ | ⲃ ⲉϩⲙⲓⲉⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲉⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲡⲉⲃⲏⲉⲥⲓ ⲧⲁϩⲁⲓ |
| 21079 | user] Jer ⲛⲡⲉⲃⲏⲉϥⲓ ⲁⲛⲓ ⲧⲁⲡⲏ ⲟ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ |
| 21080 | can | 6 ⲛⲙⲓⲁⲕϧⲁⲡⲁ ⲉⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ AM ⲡⲁⲙⲙⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲙⲙⲙⲁⲛ‐ |
| 21081 | rion] Jam ⲟⲩϫⲉⲉⲓ ϩⲏⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ nacan near ϯ |
| 21082 | Verso. [ⲓϮⲉⲉⲓⲥ sacinsioc ndi[ ϯⲏⲏⲙⲟⲩ‐ |
| 21083 | ⲙⲉⲁⲓⲧⲃ ϩⲉ ]ⲡⲟ︦︦︦ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲓ ⲛⲡⲁⲩⲁⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲃⲥⲁⲛ. |
| 21084 | 602. |
| 21085 | Or. 4720(43).—Papyrus; complete; ⲭ |
| 21086 | in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text |
| 21087 | which is written in a sloping, ligatureless |
| 21088 | hand, ⲓⲓ and ⲙ being almost indistinguishable. |
| 21089 | On the verso is a complete Arabic text. |
| 21090 | [GraF.] - |
| 21091 | Letter from Abu Isak to Sisinius a priest(?). . |
| 21092 | Beyond a reference to fodder for the reci- |
| 21093 | pient’s cattle, I can make little of the text. |
| 21094 | Ff eon ⲧⲛⲣⲏⲡⲏ : ⲛⲡⲡⲟⲩⲧⲓ 2 unk ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲥⲁ |
| 21095 | ? |
| 21096 | ⲙⲉⲓ : ⲧⲓⲧⲁ | 3 -ⲡⲁ ⲓⲁⲕ : ϫⲉⲧⲁⲙⲏⲣⲓⲧⲓ | 4 ⲁⲩⲱ |
| 21097 | ? ? ? ⲉ |
| 21098 | ⲉϫⲏⲓ : ⲧⲉⲛⲱⲟⲩ ..ⲡ ..ϯ ⲁⲛⲓⲥ ⲉⲧⲛ... |
| 21099 | ⲝ ⲉ ⲑ ? |
| 21100 | wen Ⲉ ⲛⲧⲓ : ⲛⲡⲉⲛⲱⲙⲟⲩⲁ ϯ 7 ⲕ : ⲙⲁⲛⲁⲛ : |
| 21101 | Pp |
| 21102 | Tame: ϩⲁ- | 8 pert ⲃ ⲙⲓⲧⲁⲟⲩⲁ : ⲡϩⲣⲏ | 9 ⲛⲛⲉ |
| 21103 | ⲧⲉⲣⲙⲁⲩⲉⲓ : ⲁⲟⲓⲡ ⲡⲁ -ⲓⲱⲧ : ⲙⲁⲛⲧⲁⲕⲁ nek | |
| 21104 | 11 ⲧⲉⲃⲓⲓⲁⲩⲉⲓ • ⲛⲛⲛ • ⲁⲩⲉⲁ | ⲉ • ⲓⲓϩⲁⲟⲩ: |
| 21105 | = |
| 21106 | Cf. an expression in Rainer Alitth, v. 25. |
| 21107 | ⲉ ; ¢f. no. 420. 2 |
| 21108 | 3 ‘Ere. |
| 21109 | 4 ϯ Mérpov; cf.-in Krall, Rechtsurk. 178, an abbrevia- |
| 21110 | tion probably identical with this, |
| page 315 | |
| 21111 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN |
| 21112 | LAIEIAL ⲙⲁⲡ 13 -ⲕⲟⲧ ⲛⲛ : ⲛϭⲓⲕⲟⲟⲩ : ⲉⲡⲉϩ |
| 21113 | 14 -ⲕⲁ ⲁⲓ ⲛⲓⲉⲧⲙⲁⲛ ⲟⲩⲡ ⲧⲓ | 1588: ⲓⲛⲓⲁⲓⲁϩ 2 |
| 21114 | ⲛϩⲣⲙ nuns | ⲙⲁⲓⲧϭⲓⲧⲟⲩ unek ⲁϩⲁ. ϩⲓ- |
| 21115 | ⲛⲱⲛ : ⲧⲓⲙⲛⲛ ⲉⲁⲁⲕ |
| 21116 | 7 a x .. |
| 21117 | Verso. cic npaii ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛⲡⲁⲓⲱⲧ ⲓⲥⲁⲕ |
| 21118 | 603. |
| 21119 | Or. 4720(+4).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 53x74 |
| 21120 | in. Two selis-joins are parallel with the text |
| 21121 | to whieh the fibres are at right-angles. The |
| 21122 | script is slightly sloping, rounded and rarely |
| 21123 | ligatured. The beginnings of all lines are |
| 21124 | lost. |
| 21125 | [Grar.] |
| 21126 | Letter from to his *“ dear ⲃⲟⲡ Cosma |
| 21127 | and others. A bride is mentioned in 1. 2, |
| 21128 | George the reader in I 6; but the general |
| 21129 | purport remains obscure. |
| 21130 | FO ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲁ 111M ⲁϩⲁ ⲧⲁ . ..ⲓⲁ ⲁϩⲁ [ 2 Enea- |
| 21131 | QIANG ϩⲁⲗⲁⲁⲩ OTSA NT | 3 Pana NTARNG |
| 21132 | (ⲙⲛϩ no xaos | 4 Fico NOK OTGANIOTEMAN- |
| 21133 | (ⲁⲩⲓⲙⲁ ⲡⲙⲁϥ | ϧ lagna arqoadog rim nokee- |
| 21134 | naa | 6 Junosct ⲁϩⲁ ⲁⲓⲧⲙϥⲏⲧ naogaoy | 7 Bho |
| 21135 | ⲛⲙⲙⲣϩⲓ ⲛϩⲛⲱⲛⲉ ⲁϩⲛ ⲁϩⲁ | 8 fq ⲁϩⲁ ⲁⲛϭⲟⲩ |
| 21136 | ⲛⲡⲉⲁⲧⲟⲁⲥⲛⲏ ⲱ | 9 Bo ⲙⲛⲁⲧⲟⲩⲭⲱⲱ . . ⲁⲛ | |
| 21137 | ⲛⲛⲁⲁⲥ moc ϫⲉⲛⲁⲛⲉ kocoa | 11 Ⲛⲁⲉⲓⲣⲁ |
| 21138 | ⲕ.. ⲓⲛⲟⲛ oom | 12 ⲏⲣ.. ⲉⲧ 0. ⲥⲱⲓⲧ | |
| 21139 | 13 Rurccion ⲙⲙⲏⲙⲛⲟⲩ ⲧⲛⲣⲱⲩ ϯ |
| 21140 | Verso. ϯ rae ⲓⲛⲓⲁⲙϭⲁⲓⲧ ⲛ̀ⲙⲡⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲁ |
| 21141 | 604. |
| 21142 | Or..4720(45).—Papyrus; complete; ⲭ |
| 21143 | The text begins at right-angles to the |
| 21144 | fibres and is continued on the other side. |
| 21145 | It is written in a sloping, ligatureless uncial. |
| 21146 | [Grar.] |
| 21147 | in. |
| 21148 | } Cf. no. 591. |
| 21149 | 287 |
| 21150 | Letter from Chaél to his dear son ” Isaac. |
| 21151 | The former speaks of going, if he can find |
| 21152 | none else(?), to the latter and remaining with |
| 21153 | him till he dies and is buried by him. The |
| 21154 | rest, except the final greetings, is obscure. |
| 21155 | ϯ ϩⲛⲛⲣⲁⲙ ⲛⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲁⲡⲁⲕⲡⲉ xana ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲛ | |
| 21156 | 2 ⲡⲁⲙⲉⲣⲓⲧ ϧⲛⲓⲣⲓ ⲉⲓⲥⲁⲕ ϩⲙⲙⲁϩⲛⲧ un | ⲧⲁ- |
| 21157 | ⲅⲏ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ Ammon ⲉⲙⲉⲛⲛ ann | 4 -ⲟⲩⲧⲓ |
| 21158 | ⲥⲁϥ nek ⲁⲕ̀ⲧⲓϩⲉⲉⲛ ⲁⲓⲧⲓ ann | 5 -ⲱⲧⲧⲓ ⲥⲁϥⲧⲓ |
| 21159 | HEK ⲱⲱ ⲙⲟⲕ ⲡⲁⲛ ⲟϣⲱⲛⲏ | 6 ⲙⲁⲓⲱⲡⲁⲁⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲕ |
| 21160 | ⲓⲁⲥⲓ 2ATIHIR ⲧⲁ | 7 SATHR ⲙⲓⲁⲓⲓⲧⲁ ⲓⲙ ⲕⲧⲁⲓⲓⲥⲉⲧ |
| 21161 | GIA | B ⲛⲧⲁϭⲓⲕⲟⲩⲙ ⲛϩⲉⲗⲁ ⲡⲁⲧⲧⲁⲕ ⲉⲕ | 9 -ⲁⲡⲙⲁ |
| 21162 | ⲉⲣⲁⲓ ϧⲓⲁ ⲛⲧⲁⲙⲟⲩ ⲡϭⲧϧⲓⲁⲣⲟ | 0 ⲠϮⲛⲟⲩⲧⲓ ⲥⲁϥⲛ |
| 21163 | ⲙⲙⲁϥ ⲛⲥⲓ SANITY ⲧ | 11 ⲁⲓ earn ⲛ ⲡⲏⲓ |
| 21164 | ⲥⲙⲁⲕⲓ ⲛⲧ pag | 12 ⲙⲡⲓ mek ϩⲛⲓⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲉⲡ |
| 21165 | HOST (verso) 13 Teun ⲉⲧⲁⲥⲉⲙⲛ ⲕⲁⲙⲱⲥ ⲡⲛ- |
| 21166 | noe -ϩⲉⲓ ⲙⲛⲙⲡⲟⲥⲕⲱⲩⲓⲙⲏⲣⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ϯⲧⲁ | 15-pra |
| 21167 | ⲛⲁⲕ ⲡⲁⲙⲟⲓ essa ⲛⲉⲕⲕⲥ | 16 · ⲡⲉⲕϩⲁ ϩⲓⲥⲓⲥⲁⲕ |
| 21168 | ⲙⲁⲛⲧⲁϭⲓ ⲟⲩϫⲱ | 17 ϩⲛⲡϫⲁϭⲓⲥ ϯ |
| 21169 | Or. 4720(46).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 93 x52 |
| 21170 | The text is at right-angles to the fibres |
| 21171 | and is written in a clear, ligaturcless hand |
| 21172 | (¢f. Crum, Copt. MSS. pl. 3, xiv). |
| 21173 | ⲓ. |
| 21174 | [Grar.] |
| 21175 | Letter from to . The subject is |
| 21176 | difficult to ascertain owing to the fragmen- |
| 21177 | tary state of the text and the peculiarity of |
| 21178 | the words and forms. |
| 21179 | The amount lost at the ends of the lines |
| 21180 | cannot be estimated. |
| 21181 | ϯ ϩⲉⲛⲛⲟϭ ⲙⲙⲟⲩⲧⲓ ⲛⲙⲁⲣⲟⲱⲡ ⲁ | 2 neaen- |
| 21182 | 4 ? |
| 21183 | nomen? ⲁϩⲁ cing ⲛⲕⲱⲥⲙⲁ | 3 ⲁϩⲁ ⲡⲕⲟⲩⲉⲓ ⲁϩⲁ |
| 21184 | ⲡⲛⲁ DAUNTING ⲁⲧⲁ ⲙⲟⲩ 2160] | 4 ⲕⲱⲥ ⲡⲁⲁⲛⲟⲩ |
| 21185 | ? |
| 21186 | ⲁⲁⲁ ⲕⲙⲡⲥⲑⲩϩⲱⲓⲁ ⲛⲁⲧⲁⲣⲭⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲛⲧⲁ | S ⲁⲛ‐ |
| 21187 | 1 Cf. the same expression Crum, Copt, MSS, 28. |
| 21188 | ? Cf. Krall, Rechtsurk. 30, 31. |
| 21189 | ⲛ.. Presumably ⲧⲁⲣⲭⲟⲥ is his father's name, |
| page 316 | |
| 21190 | 288 |
| 21191 | ⲁⲓⲓ ⲧⲁⲓ Aon |
| 21192 | ⲓⲛⲑⲓ ⲛⲉⲡⲉⲡⲁⲁⲡⲟⲩ ϩⲓⲟⲩⲥⲁⲡ |
| 21193 | ϯϭ ⲡⲟ NENT ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲁⲓⲓⲉⲩ ϩⲓⲧⲉ ⲡⲃϫⲓⲧⲥ |
| 21194 | ⲙⲃⲧⲁⲁⲥ esaall | 7 ⲁⲉⲩ ⲁⲁⲩⲉⲓ NETEXABAN ⲉⲟⲩ |
| 21195 | ⲕⲁⲁⲥ ⲉ̀ⲡⲉⲡⲙⲓϫⲓⲧϥ ϩⲉⲧⲉ | ⲃ ⲧⲓ ide ϩⲉⲓ |
| 21196 | ..ⲧⲉ . Tene ⲧⲁⲡⲏ ⲧⲉⲛⲉⲙⲡⲟ ϩⲉⲡ | 9 Ex |
| 21197 | ⲫⲗⲗⲟ ? S ⲩⲟ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲩ | 10 2? |
| 21198 | On fhe zerso is the address in one line, |
| 21199 | 606. |
| 21200 | Or. 4720(47).—Papyrus; 7X43} in. There |
| 21201 | are two texts, the earlier (1), being that at |
| 21202 | richt-angles to the fibres, is written in a |
| 21203 | ligatured and difficult hand. Only the begin- |
| 21204 | nings of 7 linesare preserved. The later text |
| 21205 | (2) is complete but not always legible and is |
| 21206 | written in a smaller hand withont ligatures |
| 21207 | (cf. Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 8, xiv). |
| 21208 | ⲛⲉ |
| 21209 | 2. Letter in which the recipient is com- |
| 21210 | missioned to buy 20 —* of bread for 8 solidi |
| 21211 | for the writer and his (?) children, also Ⲉ wa, |
| 21212 | a kor (?)° of salt (? fish), a jar of vinegar and |
| 21213 | a ⲁⲁⲕ of oil. He is also to send the deacon |
| 21214 | Ammonius and “my father” Victor. The |
| 21215 | conclusion is obscure. |
| 21216 | Ret mpm ⲡⲉⲕ ⲡⲛⲡⲓⲥⲁ | 2 -ⲛⲁⲓ ⲧⲓ • |
| 21217 | ⲉⲭⲟⲩⲱⲓⲧ | 3 ⲛ ϥ̇ ⲛⲁⲉⲓⲕ ⲡⲉⲓ ⲁϩⲁ ⲛⲓ | 4 ⲙⲙⲉⲉⲣⲉ |
| 21218 | ⲁϩⲁ & maT | 5 ⲁϩⲁ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲣⲓ nxn ϯ 6 ⲁϩⲁ |
| 21219 | orencer ⲛϩⲏⲙⲁ | 7 && ⲙ̅ ⲛⲁⲁⲕ ⲙⲡⲉϩ | 8 [ⲁ]ϩⲁ |
| 21220 | n ⲣ |
| 21221 | ⲕ. nj |
| 21222 | -- 00 ⲣ |
| 21223 | | 9 Ⲟⲩⲁⲧⲉ nak aun ⲛⲁ. | 10 ⲁϩⲁ |
| 21224 | ? |
| 21225 | ⲛⲁⲕⲱⲧ ⲃⲓⲕⲧⲱⲣ 11 ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲏ ⲧⲟⲩϩⲁⲉϫⲉⲧⲙ ⲉϩⲟ |
| 21226 | o ? |
| 21227 | 12 .. Ton ⲁϩⲁ ⲏⲡⲁⲓⲡⲓⲧ. | 13 uwener ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ |
| 21228 | ϩⲙⲡ. |
| 21229 | 1 Can this be for ⲙⲓⲙⲓⲉⲛⲉⲣⲏ ⲓ But the fist ⲡ |
| 21230 | is certain. |
| 21231 | ϯ do not know what this abbreviation can represent. |
| 21232 | 3 A word ⲁ ⲧ is in Krall, Rechtsurk. 104. |
| 21233 | + Possibly there is nothing between 11 and ϥ |
| 21234 | ϯ Crum, LI. 22; but ¢f. no. 590. |
| 21235 | 6 Presumably the same word as in deg. Z. 1878, 14. |
| 21236 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 21237 | 607. |
| 21238 | Or. 4720(48).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 2§ XxX 6} |
| 21239 | in. The fibres are at right-angles to the |
| 21240 | text which is written in a small, ligatureless |
| 21241 | hand (¢f. Crum, Copt. MSS. pl. 8, xiv for a |
| 21242 | better specimen of the type). ϯ |
| 21243 | [Grar.] |
| 21244 | Letter. In 1. 2, watgaTants ⲉⲡⲥⲙⲓ un |
| 21245 | ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ Ⲓ 4 is ⲙⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲩⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲙⲉϩⲟⲩⲙⲓⲥⲓ |
| 21246 | ? ' ⲙ 3 |
| 21247 | ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲙⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲉⲡⲓⲁⲩ ⲠⲒ. fan ⲥⲧⲁⲩⲣⲟⲥ 1s |
| 21248 | mentioned. |
| 21249 | 608. |
| 21250 | Or. 4720(49).—Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 2ZX6 |
| 21251 | in. The script is of the sloping, ligatureless |
| 21252 | type of Hyvernat, Album, pl. xv. The text |
| 21253 | is at right-angles to the fibres. |
| 21254 | [Ⲉ] |
| 21255 | Letter. Parts of the opening salutations |
| 21256 | only. ⲓⲃ evidently addressed to a high |
| 21257 | dignitary, probably a bishop. |
| 21258 | 41 Fun |
| 21259 | ⲧⲟⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲛ | 2 Jmsen ϩⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ arendt |
| 21260 | ⲛⲥⲟⲡ ϩⲓϫⲉⲓ ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲣⲏⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲥ‐ |
| 21261 | ⲛⲉⲙⲛⲉ[ⲣⲱⲙ | 3 fnenaviomoc ⲛⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲉϥⲉⲁ‐ |
| 21262 | ⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲡ | 4 ⲛⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ⲛϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲓⲕⲟⲛ ⲛⲧ |
| 21263 | Vendo. % ⲛⲟ Git brads ⲑⲉⲟ ERG ⲡⲣⲓ |
| 21264 | The dialect is Bohairic, but for the ⲅⲟⲩ̃ |
| 21265 | OTPIITG. |
| 21266 | 60.9. |
| 21267 | Or.4720(50).—Papyrus; complete with two |
| 21268 | distinct but rarely legible texts; 105 ⲭ in. |
| 21269 | [Grar.] |
| 21270 | 1 For this name v. Krall, Rechtsurk. 192, Crum, LIL 72. |
| 21271 | 2 Really a combination of ⲡ and ⲧ but probably in- |
| 21272 | tended for nn. The letters following may = xal |
| 21273 | 3 (Cf. Crum, Cop¢. MSS. 33 (no. xvii). |
| 21274 | obviously follows the recipient’s name. |
| 21275 | Here ⲉ̀ xvpo |
| page 317 | |
| 21276 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 21277 | 1. The text parallel to the fibres is here |
| 21278 | apparently the earlier of the two. It is |
| 21279 | written in some 19 lines, in a sloping, uneven |
| 21280 | hand with few ligatures. |
| 21281 | Letter beginning ⳨ coef ⲛⲙⲁⲣⲡ nevis J |
| 21282 | CHONDA ⲛⲧ HOC ⲓⲙ ⲉⲧ ⲛⲁⲣ (ⲓ︦ⲧ︦ ⲉⲙⲛ |
| 21283 | In 1. 4 occur the words ⲧⲓ nan ap’ |
| 21284 | Searcely anything else is ⲥⲟ‐ |
| 21285 | In the last 1. is the word |
| 21286 | ⲓⲛⲓ. |
| 21287 | ‘a oreaonk.! |
| 21288 | secutively legible. |
| 21289 | ⲕⲁⲓ ⲁⲭⲁ. |
| 21290 | 2. The later text, also a letter, is in a |
| 21291 | larger, more regular hand. It begins ϯ ci |
| 21292 | ⲧ foexa or akimmroamer nean]. Only |
| 21293 | disconnected words or letters are afterwards |
| 21294 | legible. The address, on the same side and |
| 21295 | in the reverse direction, begins with anos as |
| 21296 | in no. 34 |
| 21297 | 610. |
| 21298 | Or.4720(51).—Papyrus ; a fragt. ; ⲭ |
| 21299 | in. The fibres are at right-angles to the |
| 21300 | text which is written in a sloping hand with |
| 21301 | few ligatures. |
| 21302 | ⲛ |
| 21303 | Letter. The following is the text, several |
| 21304 | letters of which are doubtful. |
| 21305 | uTmusTiKIgY’ ⲙⲛ ⲓⲁⲁⲉⲙⲟⲕ |
| 21306 | ⲡⲓⲱ ⲛⲛⲛ ⲉⲕⲁ ⲓϥ ⲙⲙⲱ ⲛⲁⲓ |
| 21307 | 5 ITU ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲗⲁⲕⲛ ϩⲓⲁⲙⲁⲣ ... |
| 21308 | ⲧⲓ ϩⲓⲁⲁⲉⲓⲛⲛⲅⲥⲧⲓ ⲥⲁⲃⲧⲓ ϧⲓⲁⲡⲁⲓ |
| 21309 | ⲕⲓⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲙⲏ ⲙⲙⲁϩⲏ (ⲭⲉⲓ |
| 21310 | ⲣ ⲩ |
| 21311 | ⲓⲛ |
| 21312 | | For ap? vf. Stern, dey. 7. 1883, 35, 137, Crum, Cpt. |
| 21313 | MSS. 75, Ⲕⲱⲧ. 27 ⲥ.. Wilcken, Ostraka, ii, |
| 21314 | ⲛ. 1225, |
| 21315 | 2 In Rainer Mitth. v. 52 ⲕⲁⲓⲛ ⲁⲅⲁ. Possibly eon. |
| 21316 | nected with ⲥⲁⲅⲓ ; of. ⲅⲟⲥ. Soc. Bibl. Arch. xxi. 249, |
| 21317 | ⲓ. mo. 596. |
| 21318 | 3 Cf. the 8ixatoy in Krall, Reelitaurk, 73 &c. aud no. 635. |
| 21319 | 4 For ⲯ |
| 21320 | 289 |
| 21321 | 611. |
| 21322 | Or.4720(52).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 104 x 33 |
| 21323 | in. The fibres are at right-angles to the |
| 21324 | text, which is written in a thin, muel |
| 21325 | ligatured hand (ⲍ). Rainer Mitth. v. 51, which |
| 21326 | is very similar). |
| 21327 | [Grar.] |
| 21328 | Letter. There is nothing to remark in |
| 21329 | the text that remains. It seems to address |
| 21330 | a superior, I. 11 neuxae ⲙⲛ ⲓϯ. The address, |
| 21331 | on the verso, ⲙ cunorem + whieh, |
| 21332 | being the end of the line, one may take to |
| 21333 | show the writer's name. |
| 21334 | 12. |
| 21335 | Or. 4720(53). — Papyrus; a very dilapi- |
| 21336 | dated fragt. ; ϯ ⲭ in. Ⲙⲉ text is written |
| 21337 | at right-angles to the fibres mm an even, |
| 21338 | ligatureless hand (cf. Crum, Copt. MSS. pl. 3, |
| 21339 | xiv for the type). |
| 21340 | [Ⲉ] |
| 21341 | Letter of which only the first 4 of the |
| 21342 | extant lines are legible. The following |
| 21343 | greetings can be read; [few Gren ⲧⲁⲙⲉⲣⲓⲧ |
| 21344 | ⲛⲓⲙⲟ | 2 ⲅⲓⲙⲓⲓⲁⲙϥⲣⲓⲧ (ⲓⲛ ϩⲁⲓ ⲓⲛⲓ- |
| 21345 | ⲣⲓⲁ ⲛⲡⲁⲁⲥⲡⲓⲁ mass] | 3 fn. wo |
| 21346 | ⲓⲛⲛ ⲱⲙⲁ ⲓⲛⲓ ⲛ... Ⲁ wo MIAR ⲙⲓⲛ ⲙ |
| 21347 | ⲧⲁⲁⲣ | ϯ ϩⲉⲁⲥⲛ ⲕⲁⲁⲟⲓ: ⲧ |
| 21348 | ⲛⲙ ⲙⲡⲁⲓ ⲩⲡ ⲡⲁⲥⲁ |
| 21349 | 613. |
| 21350 | Or. 4720(54).—Papyrus (ⲭ |
| 21351 | in. The text is parallel to the fibres and is |
| 21352 | written in an irregular, much ligatured hand. |
| 21353 | On the other side 1s part of an Arabic text. |
| 21354 | [Grar.] |
| 21355 | FOr orcemima John, |
| 21356 | ⲁ. ⲓ. no. 9. |
| 21357 | ⲙ̄] al. ⲃ wel. |
| 21358 | rr |
| page 318 | |
| 21359 | ϩⲟⲟ |
| 21360 | Letter in which taxes (ⲧⲉⲗⲟⲥ) and wine | |
| 21361 | are mentioned. The recipient is addressed |
| 21362 | as “dear brother.” |
| 21363 | 4 2 neprr con | 2 J (dllegible) | 3 ϭⲕⲕ ⲡ. |
| 21364 | ⲉⲡⲁⲁⲕⲉⲓⲙⲓ ⲉⲛⲛⲁⲏ | 4 -ⲛⲧⲉⲁⲟⲥ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲁⲕϫⲓ‐ |
| 21365 | ⲛⲟϥ | 5 xeract ⲉⲣⲏⲥ cronunpe | 6 ⲁⲓ ⲁⲕ- |
| 21366 | Gower ϫⲉⲛⲁⲛⲉ | 7 ⲛ uneuise ⲁⲓ ⲡⲁⲥⲟⲛ |
| 21367 | ⲕⲥⲁⲥ | 8-61 Al ⲃ ⲉⲛⲏⲣⲏ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉⲥⲁⲓⲑ | 9 ϩⲓⲡ- |
| 21368 | ; |
| 21369 | Gate cgeazrig aw | 10 ⲡⲉⲙⲁ |
| 21370 | 614. |
| 21371 | Or. 4720(55).—Papyrus; afragt.; 73X53 |
| 21372 | The script is ligatureless and unusually |
| 21373 | It is at right-angles to the fibres. |
| 21374 | 1m. |
| 21375 | clumsy. |
| 21376 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 21377 | ⲛ |
| 21378 | 616. |
| 21379 | Or. 4720(57).—Papyrus; much torn and |
| 21380 | dilapidated ; 6X 13% in. The text is written |
| 21381 | at right-angles to the fibres in a ligatureless |
| 21382 | | |
| 21383 | | |
| 21384 | ⲧ |
| 21385 | Letter. |
| 21386 | ? |
| 21387 | ⲙ ⲁⲩⲱ anak ⲧⲉ uapro pill, |
| 21388 | ⲉ ⲣ̅ |
| 21389 | ⲙ ⲱⲓ ⲧⲁⲙⲉ ⲛⲙ ⲉⲁⲁⲕ (verso) TGGH ⲁⲡ ⲓⲁⲕⲡⲉ |
| 21390 | (ⲁⲭⲁⲣⲓ are legible. |
| 21391 | 615. |
| 21392 | Or. 4720(56).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 94X4 |
| 21393 | in. The text is written at right-angles to |
| 21394 | the fibres in a small, ligatureless hand (cf. |
| 21395 | Crum, Copt. MSS. pl. 4, xviii for a shght |
| 21396 | resemblance in some letters). |
| 21397 | [Grar.] |
| 21398 | Letter, addressed to a superior TGRUETAC. |
| 21399 | Originally in more than 20 lines; only a few |
| 21400 | words in each are preserved. The following |
| 21401 | phrasés may be noticed. fixer ⲕ ⲛⲥⲓⲫⲓ |
| 21402 | ϥ |
| 21403 | ⲏ ϫⲉ ⲛⲁⲙⲏ ⲡⲙⲉ ⲁⲓⲧⲓ |
| 21404 | ⲉⲧⲓ |
| 21405 | ⲛⲛ︦ⲡ︦ ⲁⲓⲅⲉⲓⲧⲟⲩ ny, |
| 21406 | ⲟ ⲡⲁ, ⲁϩⲁ ⲙⲁⲓⲟⲁⲡ nes ⲛⲉⲕ, |
| 21407 | ⲛⲁⲙⲏⲛ ⲛⲕⲏⲣⲓ ⲡⲱⲧⲣⲓ |
| 21408 | 1 ¢f. Krall, Rechtsurk. 178. |
| 21409 | 2 Cf. Crum, Copt. DISS. 42. |
| 21410 | 3 For ⲗⲟⲓ, as in Krall, ..ⲑ |
| 21411 | 4 Sie, for ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ. |
| 21412 | 5 Used thus in Crum, 1.2. 30. |
| 21413 | % Cf. no. 528, problem 26. 7 Theodorus. |
| 21414 | The phrases ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲕⲉⲁⲁⲅⲥⲱⲓ‐ |
| 21415 | hand (ⲍ. Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 8 xiv for, |
| 21416 | the type). |
| 21417 | 7) [Grar.] |
| 21418 | Letter from Apollo to Apa Juhus, the |
| 21419 | deacon. The contents are difficult to ascer- |
| 21420 | tain. The writer appears to ask for the copy |
| 21421 | of a document regarding trespass ; Enanows |
| 21422 | ⲛⲕⲧⲁⲅ]ⲁ dean ϭⲟϩ) ⲓⲛⲓⲁⲣⲟⲩⲣⲓⲥⲙⲟⲥ (map- |
| 21423 | ⲟⲣ) ⲛⲉⲛ ⲃⲁⲁ +a]. The text ends (l. 7) |
| 21424 | with + ⲡⲉⲓ ⲉⲓⲥⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲁⲩ ⲟⲩϫⲉ ϩⲉ̃ⲡϫⲁⲓⲥ ϯ |
| 21425 | 617. |
| 21426 | Or. 4720(58).—Papyrus; two fragts., if |
| 21427 | not of the same MS., at least by the same |
| 21428 | scribe. The script, for most part at right- |
| 21429 | angles to the fibres, is written in a rarely |
| 21430 | ligatured hand (of. 4. ϧⲉⲛⲧ. 1885, |
| 21431 | Taf. 1, iv). |
| 21432 | [Grar.] |
| 21433 | Letter (or letters) in which the phrases |
| 21434 | CGT ⲡⲉⲕ ⲙⲏⲓ HTH, ATO Avan OTRGPIARI], |
| 21435 | ⲅ̄ⲛⲟⲩϫⲉⲓ nxaic are visible. |
| 21436 | 618 |
| 21437 | Or. 4720(59).—Paper; a fragt. of thin, |
| 21438 | brown material; about ⲭ 7% in. The script |
| 21439 | is large and clear (ⲍ. Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 2 |
| 21440 | for the type), the lines irregular. |
| 21441 | [GraF.] |
| 21442 | Letter. Little can be read consecutively. |
| 21443 | Ou the recto (®?) the phrases [ⲙ]ⲯⲱⲩⲥⲡⲉ |
| 21444 | ⲙⲓⲉⲓⲛϩⲱⲏ ⲓⲟϩⲁⲙ ⲙⲛ, ⲁϩⲁ ⲡⲁⲥⲁⲕⲓⲛⲓ ⲉⲩⲁⲙϥ |
| 21445 | ⲙⲉⲓ, ⲁϩⲁ ⲓⲥ ϯⲏⲉⲧⲁⲓⲛⲁ ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲁ. fea « ⲡⲁ‐ |
| 21446 | ϯ gaxxiov. |
| page 319 | |
| 21447 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 21448 | On the verso (s) |
| 21449 | Ⲛⲁⲛⲉϥⲁⲟⲩⲧⲁⲣⲥ ⲉϯ ⲓⲛⲓⲁϥ ered, |
| 21450 | noesgapax’ ⲁⲅⲉ legible. |
| 21451 | ⲁϥⲧⲁϩⲁ ⲓⲛ- |
| 21452 | ⲁⲁϥⲉⲣⲓ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲁϥ, ⲟ ϩⲁⲡⲧⲙⲛⲙ ⲛ |
| 21453 | 619. |
| 21454 | Or. 4720(61).—Papyrus; almost perfect ; |
| 21455 | 4x24 in. The text is written parallel to |
| 21456 | the fibres, in a small, ligatured hand probably |
| 21457 | identical with that of nos. 621, 622. |
| 21458 | [Grar.] |
| 21459 | Letter asking the recipient to send Da- |
| 21460 | mianus son of Theodorakius to son of |
| 21461 | Gabriel(?). ⳨ zounsan an | ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲓ ⲛϩⲓ ⲁⲕ] |
| 21462 | ϫⲓ. ⲛⲁⲥϩⲏⲓ ⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲁⲁⲛ | ϯ ⲛⲙ nocoao- |
| 21463 | . ⲛ |
| 21464 | paki ⲃⲁⲁ ⲟⲥ. ⲛⲙ ⲛ 6 -ⲕⲁⲡⲣⲛ ϩⲟ- |
| 21465 | ⲛ ⲧⲛ ⲛⲛ ϯ ⲉⲩⲣ ⲧ |
| 21466 | 620. |
| 21467 | Or. 4720(60).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 7x3} |
| 21468 | The text, at right-angles to the fibres, |
| 21469 | is written in a large semi-uncial hand (cf. |
| 21470 | Hyvernat, Album, pl. x, except for the ⲛ). |
| 21471 | [Grar.] |
| 21472 | Letter addressed in the 2nd pers. plur. |
| 21473 | Its subject cannot be ascertained. The phrase |
| 21474 | [ralorscin ⲡⲧⲁⲙⲁϩϯ al xeon] ⲟⲥⲥⲓⲓⲅs. The last |
| 21475 | line is ⲡⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲡⲏⲛ. ⲇ seal and papyrus |
| 21476 | ribband are still attached to the bottom of |
| 21477 | the leaf, the impression on the former being |
| 21478 | identical with that on no. 548, doubtless |
| 21479 | another impression by the game seal. |
| 21480 | in. |
| 21481 | 621. |
| 21482 | Or.4720(62).—Papyrus; complete; ⲭ |
| 21483 | in. The text is written at right-angles to |
| 21484 | ⲓ ⲙ . 2 Appears to be a Greek ⲛⲟⲓ. |
| 21485 | 3 An unidentifiable Arabic ⲟⲛⲓ. |
| 21486 | 4 Cf. nos. 621, 622. |
| 21487 | ⲧⲃⲉ last letter may be ⲙ. |
| 21488 | 201 |
| 21489 | the fibres in a small, thin character with |
| 21490 | some ligatures (cf. Rainer, Mitth. v. 51 for the |
| 21491 | type). A clay seal and papyrus ribband used |
| 21492 | for fastening are still attached to the bottom |
| 21493 | of the letter. On the verso is part of a large |
| 21494 | Cufie protocol. |
| 21495 | [Grar.] |
| 21496 | Letter in which the writer gives instruc- |
| 21497 | tions about the payment of a tax (dnudoiov). |
| 21498 | The details are obscure. It appears to be |
| 21499 | dated the 7th Tybi, 8th Indiction. A text |
| 21500 | .of a similar class is Bodleian pap. e. 9. |
| 21501 | Poe ⲛϭϥⲁⲕⲭⲓ ⲡⲁⲥϩⲉⲓ ⲱⲙ naan |
| 21502 | nra ⲛⲛⲓ ⲛⲥⲟⲩⲣ aan’ | 4 (ⲛⲓ ⲙⲓⲁ 1- |
| 21503 | KOC | ⲡⲃϫⲓ nesdypg ⲣⲉϥ |
| 21504 | Above the text is a cross. |
| 21505 | The seal shows a cross ϯ with 4 letters in |
| 21506 | its angles,’ apparently {," |
| 21507 | 622. |
| 21508 | Or. 4720(63). — Papyrus; complete but |
| 21509 | often illegible; 38 X3in. The textis written |
| 21510 | parallel to the fibres in a small, ligatured |
| 21511 | hand, similar to that of the last no. This |
| 21512 | too has still its clay seal and ribband. |
| 21513 | [Grar.] |
| 21514 | Letter referring to money matters. + ⲛⲁⲕ |
| 21515 | ⲅⲓ ⲛⲁⲥϩⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲱⲙ | 2 uB ⲫ ⲃⲙ ⲧⲃ ⲛⲁⲁ vans | |
| 21516 | 3 mem ⲛ or 6 let. In ⲁⲓ.. Ⲁ ⲙⲃ ⲁ]ⲓ |
| 21517 | +15 ⲉⲩⲣ ⲭ ⲓⲟⲩ ? |
| 21518 | On the other side are remains of another |
| 21519 | letter, perhaps in the same hand. |
| 21520 | ) Perhaps the verb introducing a wish, ⲓ is my |
| 21521 | ⲓ wish that.” Such a usage is found in several ostraca, |
| 21522 | # An ostracon uses (ⲉⲙⲙⲱⲣ ano in reference to a tax |
| 21523 | (v. Crum, Copt. 6.) though one might here expect a |
| 21524 | | proper name. |
| 21525 | ⲛⲛ is tho only letter at all certain. |
| 21526 | 4 The reading is clear. The prefix is diffieult to explain. |
| 21527 | rr 2 |
| page 320 | |
| 21528 | ⲟ |
| 21529 | The seal shows a male figure with spear |
| 21530 | in left hand, the right resting on the hip and |
| 21531 | beside it a star. It probably represents |
| 21532 | S. George, Theodore or some other military |
| 21533 | saint. |
| 21534 | 623. |
| 21535 | Or.4720(64).—Papyrus; complete; 23 X 5% |
| 21536 | in. The text, parallel to the fibres, is written |
| 21537 | by the same hand as no. 624. |
| 21538 | [Grar.] |
| 21539 | Letter to or from Anatolius the ⲗⲟⲩⲟ‐ |
| 21540 | ypdos,! bidding hand over certain persons |
| 21541 | to Theodore, the ¢pvraé. |
| 21542 | + ϩⲉⲛⲡⲁⲉⲛ eno ⲡⲉⲡⲉⲥⲁ︦ | ⲧⲓ uneasy |
| 21543 | ep vig ⲁϩⲁ ⲛⲉⲁⲥ | 8 ⲭ kepreoid * ⲉⲛⲱⲧⲣⲓ |
| 21544 | ⲛⲁⲉⲃⲁⲁⲓⲥ | ⲩ ⲧ︦ ϩⲱ ⲉ |
| 21545 | Verso. ϯ amo ⲧⲟ ay Ses ¢X [ |
| 21546 | ⲗⲟⲩⲱⲩⲣ︦ ϯ |
| 21547 | ] avard |
| 21548 | 624. |
| 21549 | Or. 4720(65).—Papyrus; complete; ⲭ |
| 21550 | in. The text, at right-angles to the fibres, |
| 21551 | is written in a sloping hand (cf. deg. Zeitschr. |
| 21552 | 1885, Taf. 1,1). V. no. 623. |
| 21553 | : [GraF.] |
| 21554 | 3 ⲥⲓⲛ ⲓⲁ( ⲧⲧ ⲓⲉⲙⲛⲁ 2 ⲧⲓ ⲓⲱ ⲉⲧⲓ |
| 21555 | tanya? ⲙϩⲁ EN AD) | 3 ⲙⲓⲛ ϩⲉⲙⲉⲓⲓ (ⲁⲡⲁ |
| 21556 | ⲓ mena? | 4 na yp” ⲧ︦ ⲱⲟⲩ { |
| 21557 | Verso. ϯ ⲥⲡⲟ ⲧⲟ ay 86 ⲫⲁ |
| 21558 | hoywyp ϯ |
| 21559 | Javad |
| 21560 | 1 The address is very obscure. I assume it to be |
| 21561 | intended for émddos ⲧ ⲩⲟ Seamory... (cf. Kenyon's |
| 21562 | Catal. i. 227), when Anatolius would be the recipient, the |
| 21563 | writer being unnamed. But ay is uncertain, also the end |
| 21564 | of Sea. Perhaps this and the next no. are orders for the |
| 21565 | delivery of prisoners (¢f. Berlin Aeg. Urk., no. 371.) |
| 21566 | 2 For these two xwpia v. Vienna Denkschr, xxxvii, 105 |
| 21567 | and for the second also Berlin deg. Urk. i and ii, passim. |
| 21568 | 3 A place-name. |
| 21569 | . |
| 21570 | ϯ. ne. 656. |
| 21571 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 21572 | 625. |
| 21573 | Or. 4720(66).—Paper; dilapidated; 63 X 4 |
| 21574 | in. The text is written in a ligatureless, |
| 21575 | very clumsy and unskilled hand. |
| 21576 | [Ⲉⲛ] |
| 21577 | Letter apparently ⲃⲟ Mercurius ⲕⲏⲣⲓ ⲡⲁ‐ |
| 21578 | HOT ⲡⲁⲡⲁ ⲛⲉⲣⲕⲟⲩⲣⲓ, from an inferior whose |
| 21579 | name is illegible in the address. The writer |
| 21580 | salutes also those that are under his authority.’ |
| 21581 | What the subject of the letter is cannot Ⲙⲉ |
| 21582 | determined. At its close (verso) occur the |
| 21583 | words ⲕⲧⲉⲡⲁⲙⲁⲙ ⲉⲫⲓⲁ ⲡⲉⲓ. |
| 21584 | 626. |
| 21585 | Or. 4720(67).—Paper ; complete; ⲭ |
| 21586 | in. The script is ligatureless and clumsy. |
| 21587 | The form of ⲙ is that described in no. 116. |
| 21588 | [GraF.] |
| 21589 | Letter to the clergy and “our ⲃⲟⲛ Gabriel |
| 21590 | from a monastic superior or perhaps a bishop. |
| 21591 | After an obscure excuse for not having |
| 21592 | written, he appears to ask that if the ocvvaéis |
| 21593 | is not yet over, the blessing ⲟ eulogiae) |
| 21594 | may be left for him. |
| 21595 | ⳨ ⲥⲩ ϯⲛⲏ ⲡⲁⲙⲏⲣⲓ ⲕⲁⲛⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ ϩⲁ ⲡⲉⲛϣⲡⲣⲓ |
| 21596 | Ae noc ⲉ ⲉⲣⲱ ⲅⲉ ⲁⲓⲡⲟⲓⲓ ⲓⲛⲉⲙ |
| 21597 | ⲣⲱ ϩⲓ ⲧⲁⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲧⲉ ⲁⲙⲡⲙⲓ ⲙⲟⲩⲓ 1111 ⲧⲙ |
| 21598 | ϩⲁ aon ⲛⲡⲁⲧⲟⲩⲥⲓ ⲛⲁⲅⲓ XA ⲛⲥⲉⲙⲟⲩ HIT ATA |
| 21599 | (ϫⲁⲓ hGHNOG, |
| 21600 | Or. 4720(68).—Parchment; a fragt.; 43 X 47 |
| 21601 | in. The text is written in a fairly regular, |
| 21602 | Lit. “under his shadow ⲑⲙⲁⲁ ⲏ] earcfenswos |
| 21603 | Cf. Rainer Mitth. v, 54; and no. 635. |
| 21604 | ‘The regular greeting of an ecclesiastical superior to |
| 21605 | his subordinates, |
| 21606 | ϩⲟ ⲓ ⲣ |
| 21607 | # Presumably a scribe er a messenger is intended. |
| page 321 | |
| 21608 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 21609 | ligatureless hand. There are traces beneath |
| 21610 | it of an earlier text, in a hand of Zoega's |
| 21611 | 20d class. |
| 21612 | [Grar.] |
| 21613 | to Mercurius nana ⲛⲁⲣ- |
| 21614 | Letter from |
| 21615 | Ll. 3-7 are; |
| 21616 | 3 ⲛⲛⲁⲓ ⲡⲁⲥⲁⲏ ϩⲉⲓ ⲡⲁⲥⲁⲭⲁ | 4 fresvaosc |
| 21617 | ROP. |
| 21618 | racim uoacf nn? | ⲛ̃ⲧⲁⲥϭⲧⲱⲥ ama ⲡⲧⲁⲓ- |
| 21619 | oan Ⲉ Fier ⲁϩⲁ cues ⲛϭⲧⲣⲱ ⲛⲁⲓⲕ | 7 ⲡⲛ |
| 21620 | XCCIO°F HER GHTHAZ ONIOK, |
| 21621 | 628. |
| 21622 | Or. 4720(69).—Papyrus; a fragt.; ⲭ |
| 21623 | in. The text, at right-augles to the fibres, |
| 21624 | is written in an uneven, rarely ligatured hand |
| 21625 | (of. Crum, Copt. MSN. pl. 1, xxviii.) It is |
| 21626 | not possible to estimate the amount of text |
| 21627 | lost. |
| 21628 | [Grar.] |
| 21629 | The con- |
| 21630 | Letter to from Matthew. |
| 21631 | tents cannot now be ascertained. |
| 21632 | ⲣ een om ⲧⲓ ⲛⲛϥ ⲡⲣⲁⲕ [oo] | -ⲛϭⲥⲁⲡⲁⲓ |
| 21633 | ⲁⲓⲧⲁⲟϫⲁ‐ ⲛⲏⲧⲉⲛ | 3 ⲛⲛⲁⲉⲓϩϥ ⲉⲛⲛ ⲟⲩⲁ |
| 21634 | 4 ⲙⲟϩ azn x. nani ⲙⲁⲧⲧⲁ ⲁⲥ ⲛⲁⲓ |
| 21635 | ⲛⲁⲁ ⲥⲧ ⲁ] mend | 6 ⲛⲛⲁϭⲓϩϥ ⲁⲥⲡⲟⲛ ϣⲱⲡ |
| 21636 | ⲙⲏ rx] | 7 nosso ⲙⲛⲟⲧϩⲁⲥⲛⲓⲧⲛⲛⲟⲩ ⲧⲁ ⲁⲃ |
| 21637 | ⲁϩⲁ (̀ⲁⲛⲛⲁⲃ ⲛⲡⲁⲣⲟⲥ ⲡⲁⲛ ⲧⲛ | 9 ⲉⲣⲁⲧⲛ |
| 21638 | CANOE ⲱⲅⲭⲁⲓ ϩⲙⲡⲟⲥ ϯ |
| 21639 | On the ⲅⲟⲩⲉⲟ the address; J ? [ornament] |
| 21640 | HAGEOE ⲥⲛ (éraxiaros). |
| 21641 | ⲓ Presumably for ⲭⲱ, though the possessive pronoun |
| 21642 | seers strange. |
| 21643 | 2 Cf. Crum, Copt. MSS. 40, 71, |
| 21644 | 3 Mérpov. The following word may be for 3. Nak, |
| 21645 | frequent in the ostraca. |
| 21646 | 4 Reeurs in ⲓ. 6. |
| 21647 | of no, 586 and 630. |
| 21648 | ⲉ Over ⲡ ⲁ small mark, » or ⲡ possibly indicating a |
| 21649 | numeral. For ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲥ ⲥ. no. 546, |
| 21650 | It is not likely to be the mae |
| 21651 | 629. |
| 21652 | Or.4720(70).—Papyrus; complete; 51 x 3} |
| 21653 | The text is written parallel to the fibres |
| 21654 | in a small, ligatured hand (cf. deg. Zeitschr. |
| 21655 | 1885, Taf. 1, i for a mueh less even example |
| 21656 | of the type). Several letters are ambiguous |
| 21657 | and diffieult to distinguish. |
| 21658 | mn. |
| 21659 | [Grar.] |
| 21660 | Letter. Something is to be given to nana |
| 21661 | Nahrau; 11 (head of) cattle appear to be |
| 21662 | referred to. Beyond that the text is obseure. |
| 21663 | Fanon ⲧⲏⲣⲛ ⲙⲏ nak | 2 ⲁⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲁϩⲁⲩ ⲧⲟ |
| 21664 | cra | ⲧⲉⲓⲧⲏ ⲡⲁⲡⲁ ⲡⲁϩⲣⲁⲩ | 4 ⲁϩⲁ ⲛⲉⲣⲛⲁ ⲧ |
| 21665 | ⲙⲱ ⲟ ϩⲓ ⲓ︦︦ ϯⲙⲏ ⲕⲩⲉⲓⲧⲟⲩ | ⲛⲁϥ ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ |
| 21666 | doc ϯ |
| 21667 | 630. |
| 21668 | Or. 4720(71).— Papyrus; a fragt.; 13 x8} |
| 21669 | The text is parallel with the fibres and |
| 21670 | is written in an even, ligatureless hand (cf. |
| 21671 | Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 3, xiv). |
| 21672 | ⲓⲛ |
| 21673 | [Ⲉ] |
| 21674 | Beginning of a letter from LesOhen® to his |
| 21675 | ‘“ dear brother’ George, whose son Mena he |
| 21676 | also salutes. He says that it is two years |
| 21677 | sinee lie has seen* him. |
| 21678 | ϯ ⲥⲉ ⲛⲓⲓ ⲁⲉ GHOST ⲛϣⲁⲣⲉ ⲁⲛⲁⲕⲛ ⲙ ⲁⲉⲥⲱ‐ |
| 21679 | an ⲓ ⲙⲙⲛ | 2 COMICATIT GENT ⲅⲉⲱⲏⲩⲓ ⲓ ⲕⲁⲁⲉⲛ |
| 21680 | ⲙⲁⲥ ⲧⲓ ⲏⲙⲓ GHIA ⲡⲛⲉⲡⲡⲓⲁⲓ | 3 ⲛⲁⲁ ϩⲓⲡⲓⲁϩⲛⲧ |
| 21681 | TIA vanrraten ⲧⲏⲙ ⲙⲡⲟⲥ ⲁⲡϥⲓ ⲧⲓⲅⲁⲙⲁ | |
| 21682 | 4 (ⲓⲁⲕ ϫⲉϩⲉⲓ ⲧⲓ HANH ⲓⲛ ⲙⲁⲕ ⲛ ⲛⲓ |
| 21683 | ⲕⲓⲁϩ xing. The text 1s continued on the |
| 21684 | other side but is illegible. |
| 21685 | 1 ϯ For ⲧⲓ. zoos, |
| 21686 | 2 Perhaps ⲕⲁⲓⲛ 13-, |
| 21687 | 3 A most unlikely name; but there is no doubt as to |
| 21688 | the reading. ⲛⲉⲛⲏⲓ could scarcely be defended. |
| 21689 | 4 Cf. no. 586 for this word. |
| page 322 | |
| 21690 | 631. |
| 21691 | Or.4720(72).— Papyrus; complete; 13 X 3% |
| 21692 | in. The text is parallel to the fibres and is |
| 21693 | written in an even hand (ⲍ. Crum, Copt. MSS. |
| 21694 | pl. 3, xiv). |
| 21695 | [Grar.] |
| 21696 | Tetter asking that Abraham son of Yahie |
| 21697 | =. may be sent to the writer with the —! |
| 21698 | which he, the writer, had sent him the |
| 21699 | (previous) evening. |
| 21700 | ϩⲧⲓⲓⲁⲟⲩⲧ ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲓ ⲓ ⲙⲙⲁⲓ ⲓⲁⲓⲉ ⲓⲙⲛ ⲙⲉⲛⲡⲉⲃ- |
| 21701 | ⲣ . |
| 21702 | AXIO ⲓⲓⲓⲁⲓⲧⲓ ⲓⲁ ⲧⲃ ⲡⲉⲓ ⲡⲁⲟⲩϩⲓ. |
| 21703 | 632. |
| 21704 | Or. 4720(73).—Papyrus; two dilapidated |
| 21705 | fragts.; together about 124% 10 in. The |
| 21706 | text is written at right-angles to the fibres in |
| 21707 | an even, often ligatured hand (cf. 4. Zeitschr. |
| 21708 | 1885, Taf. 1, iv for the type). |
| 21709 | [Grar.] |
| 21710 | - Letter from Apa Ⲏ to George, — and |
| 21711 | 1yovpevos, whose letter he acknowledges ⲁⲥⲓϫⲓ |
| 21712 | ⲙⲉⲥϩⲉ ⲛⲧⲉⲕ ]ⲉⲧⲉⲱⲧ (ⲧⲟ. ⲁⲁⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲧ |
| 21713 | ⲫϯ. Scarcely two words can be read con- |
| 21714 | secutively beyond this. The writer salutes |
| 21715 | “our father” nana Marine® and the deacon |
| 21716 | [Phoeblamon. The address is on the verso. |
| 21717 | 633. |
| 21718 | Or. 4720(74). — Papyrus; two parallel |
| 21719 | fragts. ; 141 x 8% in. The text of 17 lines is |
| 21720 | written at right-angles to the fibres in a large, |
| 21721 | ligatureless hand (cf. Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 3, |
| 21722 | 1 Scarcely anno, |
| 21723 | 2 The ⲟ is doubtful. This name is probably to be |
| 21724 | read in Berlin P. 3226. 1t would be a variant of |
| 21725 | wn, Sat. wp. |
| 21726 | 3 Mapivos. |
| 21727 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 21728 | xv for some resemblance in type). The verso |
| 21729 | is blank. |
| 21730 | [Ⲉ] |
| 21731 | Letter from a bishop mem}, named ral. |
| 21732 | After the salutations he informs his cor- |
| 21733 | respondents ⲉⲡⲓⲧⲁ ⲁⲉ ⲧⲓⲧⲙⲁ] ⲉⲧⲉⲧ ⲉⲏ |
| 21734 | ⲙⲙⲧⲙⲣ]ⲓ that he has learnt that certain |
| 21735 | persons® have ventured (rolpar) to — ϫⲉ- |
| 21736 | Jaan cnen- |
| 21737 | 2? |
| 21738 | ⲛ̄ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲫⲱⲃ (ⲓⲛⲁ .- |
| 21739 | ⲁⲛⲉⲣⲉⲧⲏ ero ⲛⲉⲓ ⲁⲥ‐ |
| 21740 | ⲧⲟ.. Torna |
| 21741 | cuncanl]. Ⲛⲉ threatens them with — in |
| 21742 | this world and the next escwwm] ⲅⲉⲃⲁⲗ |
| 21743 | ϩⲉⲓⲓ ⲡⲓⲉⲱⲛ (⳪ϩ) ⲛⲉⲓ ⲡⲉⲧⲛ ⲛⲧ. |
| 21744 | A postscript is added in the margin about |
| 21745 | 250 ϭⲕⲉ̀ϥ of wine; 8 anAl ⲡⲉⲩⲣⲱⲥ ⲧⲁⲡⲁⲓ |
| 21746 | ⲭⲉⲁⲓⲧⲓⲥ . GI: |
| 21747 | ⲛⲛ ⲉⲓ ⲙⲡⲣⲡ ⲉⲓⲛⲁⲕ ⲭⲁⲛⲁ |
| 21748 | ⲁⲃⲭⲁⲣⲟⲩ ⲃⲁ ⲕⲁⲕⲱⲥ anon (blank). |
| 21749 | 634. |
| 21750 | Or. 4720(75).—Papyrus; ⲭⲓ. (1) |
| 21751 | The text at right-angles to the fibres is |
| 21752 | written in a thin, stiff hand, rarely ligatured ; |
| 21753 | (2) that parallel to the fibres in a coarser |
| 21754 | hand. |
| 21755 | [GRaF.] |
| 21756 | Both texts are letters but, though 23 lines - |
| 21757 | of the 1st and over 10 of the 2nd are visible, |
| 21758 | scarcely anything can be read consecutively. |
| 21759 | The 1st text begins ⲥ ϩⲓⲓⲡⲁⲉⲛ MOT ⲛ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲓⲓ |
| 21760 | anak ⲕⲁⲥⲉⲓ (cf. ⲣ > cll |
| 21761 | 635. |
| 21762 | Or. 4720(76).—Papyrus; 8}x4} in. (1) |
| 21763 | At right-angles to the fibres is part of a text |
| 21764 | written in a much ligatured hand (ⲍ. Rainer |
| 21765 | I Reeurs Crum, LI. 41, 48. a |
| 21766 | 2 Apparently ⲟⲃⲉ who read these (words).” |
| 21767 | 8 For ⲉⲃⲁⲗ |
| page 323 | |
| 21768 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN |
| 21769 | Mitth. v. 51) ; (2) parallel to the fibres is a |
| 21770 | more recent, complete text in a hand with |
| 21771 | few ligatures (¢f. Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 4, xvi, |
| 21772 | though that is coarser). |
| 21773 | [Grar.] |
| 21774 | 1. Letter of over 16 lines of which nothing |
| 21775 | consecutive is preserved.! Tho following |
| 21776 | will exemplify the dialect ; ⲧⲛⲁϧⲏⲓⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲅⲏ |
| 21777 | ⲁⲁⲃ nal | 2 na ⲛⲁⲛ ⲁⲛ ϩⲓⲁⲏⲕⲱ nm sag |
| 21778 | 3 cen nxwwnn um antl | ⲛⲛⲉϥ ⲁϩⲁ |
| 21779 | ⲛⲉⲧⲥⲁⲅⲛ ⲉⲓⲙⲛⲟ |
| 21780 | 2. Letter from Thomas a priest to 3 |
| 21781 | concerning a 8ixawr® given him by a third |
| 21782 | person. |
| 21783 | ϯ ⲉⲩⲓ ⲧⲓⲣⲛ ⲛⲕ | ⲛⲛⲥⲁⲛⲁⲓ nak | |
| 21784 | 3 -ϫⲓⲛⲁⲥϩⲁⲓ anne | 4 -ⲣⲉⲱⲙⲱⲓ ⲡⲁⲃⲧⲁⲛⲁⲓ | 5 ϫⲉ‐ |
| 21785 | ABT (ⲧⲓⲕⲟ | ⲟ -ⲱⲛⲓ ⲛⲧⲱⲃ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲙⲛ | 7 -ⲓⲓⲁ‐ |
| 21786 | ? |
| 21787 | ⲉⲕⲭϥⲣⲓⲁ nas | 8 ⲁⲃⲱⲁⲛ ϩⲉⲧⲉⲕⲁⲛⲁ | Ϩⲉ ⲅ anon |
| 21788 | ⲙⲓⲕⲧⲓ ⲁⲁ | 10 -ⲁ van ⲁⲕ axa mes | 11 -ⲟⲓϫ |
| 21789 | WEAN NITE | 12 -kewm ennot anne | 13 ⲛⲓ |
| 21790 | ⲣ |
| 21791 | ⲁⲓⲡⲱⲛ unepka | 14 -a corn axan ⲟⲩ |
| 21792 | xm unoc ϯ |
| 21793 | 636. |
| 21794 | Or. 4720(77).—Papyrus; almost complete; |
| 21795 | 6x 6% in. The fibres are at right-angles to |
| 21796 | the text which is written in a much ligatured |
| 21797 | hand (ⲍ. Rainer Mitth. v. 51). |
| 21798 | [Ⲉ] |
| 21799 | Letter from Kyrikos(?) to Severus a deacon. |
| 21800 | He relates that Shenoute has come and asked | |
| 21801 | for a grain-measure and a — and he begs his |
| 21802 | correspondent to deliver them to him quickly. |
| 21803 | ⲣ ⲥⲩⲛ ⲟϥⲓ TEM ⲙϯⲱⲓϯⲅⲓ ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲩⲉ ⲛ- |
| 21804 | noe] | 2 ϫⲱⲓ ⲛⲧϥⲕⲙⲉⲧⲙⲁⲓ ⲙⲏⲧ wean arian. | |
| 21805 | ⲉ T |
| 21806 | ⲑ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲓⲥⲉⲥⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲥⲁⲓⲓ ⲁⲓⲧⲓ ⲱⲙ ⲁⲃ | 4 ⲉ ⲓⲧⲓ |
| 21807 | I Jn I. 13 occurs the word ϯⲛⲁ rv. no. 625. |
| 21808 | ϯⲟ. 610. |
| 21809 | 3 Abbreviation for ⲓⲓⲁⲓⲓⲱⲩⲥ. |
| 21810 | 205 |
| 21811 | ⲙⲙⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲃⲉⲱⲩϧⲏ ⲡⲛⲓⲟⲩⲭⲱⲓⲛ | 5 ⲧⲉϥϫⲁϩⲉⲁ min- |
| 21812 | pen urns ⲉⲃⲁⲗ | 6 aomon nacan ⲉⲓⲉⲥ ⲉⲧ‐ |
| 21813 | sur ⲧⲉⲓⲧⲟⲩ | 7 nes Tipuom ⲙⲡⲛⲟϭ nak ⲟⲩ- |
| 21814 | xo | 8 ϩⲓⲛⲓⲟ ϯ |
| 21815 | Verso. Ⲛ︦ ]ⲥⲩⲛⲣⲱⲥ ay ϯ ⲕⲩⲣⲓ |
| 21816 | 637. |
| 21817 | Or.4720(78).—Papyrus; complete; 12 X 6% |
| 21818 | The fibres are at right-angles to the |
| 21819 | text which is written by the same hand? |
| 21820 | as Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 2. |
| 21821 | in. |
| 21822 | ⲕ RAF. | |
| 21823 | Letter from George to his ¢ God-loving |
| 21824 | son,” the deacon —. The writer is sending |
| 21825 | some dates. It is not clear whether the 8 |
| 21826 | sackcloths and the 24 ⲉⲓⲁⲁⲓⲥ mentioned are |
| 21827 | likewise sent. |
| 21828 | ⲣ ⲧ ⲙⲛⲛ ⲙⲛⲡⲙⲓ ⲁⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲑⲩ ⲧ... .. |
| 21829 | ? ? -— |
| 21830 | ⲧⲱ. ⲁ . | 9 DANIOTETE NAOT HIOATIN ⲡ̄ ⲟⲑⲁⲁⲓ |
| 21831 | wn | 3 ϫⲟⲓ ϩⲏⲛⲭⲟⲥⲓⲥ ϯ |
| 21832 | Verso. ϯ Taw uinansia namo [space] ⲧⲓ |
| 21833 | ⲛⲁ |
| 21834 | ⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲙⲱⲱⲱⲣⲓ ⲧⲟⲥ ϩⲙⲟⲥ ϯ |
| 21835 | 638. |
| 21836 | Or. 4720(79).—Papyrus; a fragt.; ⲭ |
| 21837 | in. The fibres are at right-angles to the |
| 21838 | text which is written in a small, ligatured |
| 21839 | hand (¢f. Rainer Mitth. v, 51 for the typo). |
| 21840 | [Grar.] |
| 21841 | Letter from David ⲁⲁⲁ 0,00 to his “dear |
| 21842 | son” ⲓⲓ but greeting several other persons |
| 21843 | ides: sat ⲛ |
| 21844 | besides; sae ⲁ ⲁⲡⲁⲁ]ⲟⲧ ⲓⲁⲣ ⲙ ou, |
| 21845 | ⲕⲟⲓⲛ ⲁⲛⲱⲧⲁϩⲁⲭⲁⲛ ⲣ his * dear |
| 21846 | ⲓ ϯ Xwviov. 2 V. no. 529, note. |
| 21847 | ⲟ. |
| 21848 | + For the 2nd o read perhaps 0. The name may |
| 21849 | | begin with 2 |
| page 324 | |
| 21850 | 296 |
| 21851 | ie » |
| 21852 | ⲥ ⲁⲓⲟⲓ Ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲁⲓⲛ or ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲁⲓⲓ Ⲓⲟⲩ‐ |
| 21853 | sister’ |
| 21854 | Aavds, Ari, ⲡⲁ, CTATPE, anomie, his “dear |
| 21855 | mother” ⲥ- After these names |
| 21856 | scarcely anything consecutive is preserved. |
| 21857 | The ⲛϥϥⲓⲉⲩ on the zerso is [rec] NALIGAIT |
| 21858 | [rei] ⲓⲣ ϩⲓ ⲁⲁⲱⲟⲗ ⲁⲡⲇⲉ ⲙⲟⲩ ip. |
| 21859 | ϩⲁⲓ ⲓⲉ |
| 21860 | 639. |
| 21861 | Or. 4720(80). ; afragt.; 22X73 |
| 21862 | in. The fibres are at right-angles to the text |
| 21863 | whieh is written in a sloping and ligatured |
| 21864 | hand (cf. deg. 7.1885, Taf. 1, iv for the type). |
| 21865 | [Grar.] |
| 21866 | Letter. Apparently the continuation of |
| 21867 | another text, though there was nothing here |
| 21868 | before ⲓ. 1 nor after 1. 5. It relates to a |
| 21869 | measure [of grain]? sent by the writer and to |
| 21870 | a kaploiov. |
| 21871 | ϯ ⲁϩⲁ ϩⲉⲓ ⲧⲁⲓⲡⲓ arrna[ce ier ull | 2 ⲁⲛⲟ |
| 21872 | oro ROB ⲓⲓ ⲛ 3 ⲓ ⲫⲓⲁ ⲁϩⲁ ⲧⲓⲓⲁⲩⲧ ⲧⲁⲓ ⲡⲓ |
| 21873 | ⲛⲉⲓ nfl | 4 canon ⲁϩⲁ ⲟⲩⲕⲁⲡⲓⲥⲓ ⲉⲥ Asai ⲛ̄ |
| 21874 | ⲉⲓⲧⲁⲡⲁⲓ XANC ⲩ ⲁⲥⲁⲟⲩⲓ |
| 21875 | 640. |
| 21876 | Or. 4720(81).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 5% x 63 |
| 21877 | in. The fibres are at right-angles to the |
| 21878 | text which is written in a large, ligaturcless |
| 21879 | hand. |
| 21880 | [GRaF.] |
| 21881 | ⲧⲁⲥ- |
| 21882 | There |
| 21883 | is nothing to remark about the remaining 5 |
| 21884 | lines. |
| 21885 | sic |
| 21886 | Letter beginning ϯ coc tonne aw |
| 21887 | ⲛⲁⲥⲓ ⲏⲛ ⲉⲡⲟⲩϫⲉⲓ ⲡⲁⲙⲉⲁⲓⲧ off. |
| 21888 | 1 As e.g. in Urk. Berl. Mus. Ⲁ) no. 11. |
| 21889 | 2 Or to the measuring instrument itself. ϯ |
| 21890 | $ So spelt in no. 584. |
| 21891 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 21892 | 641. |
| 21893 | Or. 4720(82).—Papyrus ; apparently com- |
| 21894 | plete but dilapidated and mostly illegible ; |
| 21895 | 7L%x 8% in. The fibres are at right-angles to |
| 21896 | the text which is written in a sloping hand |
| 21897 | with some ligatures. |
| 21898 | [Grar.] |
| 21899 | Letter of whieh neither the writer nor the |
| 21900 | subjeet can be ascertained. Ll 1, 2 are; |
| 21901 | + ϫⲉ ⲛ︦ TIPE ⲛⲁⲕ ⲓⲛ ⲡⲓⲥⲁⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲣⲙⲁⲛ |
| 21902 | ⲡⲉⲓⲙⲙⲣⲉ ⲧ THINAGIC ⲡⲁⲡⲁ ⲉⲓ ⲛⲁⲕ ... |
| 21903 | LL 7, 8 are ⲁⲩⲱ ⲧⲓ ⲋ︦ ϩⲏⲛ ⲛⲏⲣⲉⲡ ⲡⲡϫⲁⲉⲓⲥ |
| 21904 | ⲑⲓ |
| 21905 | T ⲛ |
| 21906 | ⲙⲱ ABA ⲁⲓⲟⲉⲕⲱⲣ ⲁⲓⲡⲉⲓϩ |
| 21907 | 642. |
| 21908 | Or. 4720(83).—Papyrus; 2 fragts.; the |
| 21909 | larger ⲓ̄ ⲭ in. The fibres are at right- |
| 21910 | angles to the text which is written in a sloping, |
| 21911 | ligatureless hand (cf. Hyvernat, Album, pl. x). |
| 21912 | [Ⲉ |
| 21913 | Letter addressed to a superior, fer]ra- |
| 21914 | ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲧ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲥⲡⲁⲧ ins. No eontinuous phrase |
| 21915 | is preserved ; but the words far]non anacwimn |
| 21916 | ⲡⲁⲁⲁⲉ ⲉⲧⲉ and Jracxi ⲡⲟⲩⲡⲁⲡⲁ amon ase} |
| 21917 | may be noted. |
| 21918 | Verso. The address ® ⲧⲉⲉⲓ ⲡⲁⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲕ |
| 21919 | 643. |
| 21920 | Or. 4720(84).—Papyrus; complete; 43 ⲭ |
| 21921 | in. The text is parallel with the fibres and |
| 21922 | is written in a ligatureless hand (cf. Rainer |
| 21923 | Mitth. v. 56 for a general resemblance). |
| 21924 | [Grar.] |
| 21925 | Letter to the deacon(?) Chaél from the |
| 21926 | deacon(?) Philotheus. It is concerned with |
| 21927 | “the answer (sent or received) yesterday,” |
| 21928 | but what its purpose is it is difficult to say. |
| 21929 | 1 Perhaps the bishop of no. 532. |
| page 325 | |
| 21930 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 21931 | R ⲥ mpi ver | 2 Tirana ona | 3 ar- |
| 21932 | ⲃⲉⲧⲁⲡⲟⲕⲣϫ̄ⲥⲓⲥ | 4 ⲡⲛⲣⲟⲩϩⲉ ⲡⲛ ⲁⲙ | ⲧⲉⲕⲕⲁⲧ‐ |
| 21933 | ⲧⲁⲁⲧⲕ | 6 ϩⲓⲡⲉⲕⲁⲣⲏⲩ Tek. | 7 a1 ⲛⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲛⲁⲡⲕⲥ |
| 21934 | ⲁϩⲁ | 8 ⲧⲁⲡⲟⲕⲣⲁⲥⲓⲥ enrakxa. | 9 ⲛⲟⲕ ⲉⲣⲁⲥ |
| 21935 | zancoena | 10 rokeprokoan vn | 11 -pec |
| 21936 | ϩⲓⲁⲉⲙⲁⲛⲁⲓⲡⲁⲟⲩ | 12 ⲛⲁⲣⲁⲟⲙ ⲧⲏⲣⲉϥ opak | |
| 21937 | 13 ⲟⲩϫⲟⲓ 2nnOc. |
| 21938 | Verso. ⲧⲟⲥ nak, ϯ NAIK) IAG |
| 21939 | ⲭⲁⲛⲁ |
| 21940 | At the other end of the verso is part of a |
| 21941 | very illegible wine account. |
| 21942 | (ⲛⲛⲛ |
| 21943 | 644. |
| 21944 | Or. 4720(85). — Papyrus; complete but |
| 21945 | often illegible; ⲭ in. |
| 21946 | parallel with the fibres. On the other side |
| 21947 | was an Arabic text, subsequently erased. The |
| 21948 | script is very irregular and often ligatured., |
| 21949 | [Grar.] |
| 21950 | Letter from Ab-L to Pesynthius necanr, |
| 21951 | who in the text is called vexuorxaec but in |
| 21952 | The writer seems to |
| 21953 | Only the |
| 21954 | closing phrases are distinet; ϩⲱⲛⲱⲅⲱⲙ on- |
| 21955 | the address ⲛⲛⲛ ⲁⲏ. |
| 21956 | ask for some honey ⲕⲁⲙⲉⲃⲛⲱ |
| 21957 | ⲛⲧ ⲱⲙⲏⲛⲣ ⲙⲙ ⲛϭⲧⲙⲙⲟ ⲥ OBA ATMO ⲟⲩϫⲟⲓ |
| 21958 | cuunoc, |
| 21959 | The text is | |
| 21960 | 645. |
| 21961 | Or. 4720(86).—Papyrus; a fragt. ; 3x9} |
| 21962 | in. The text is written on both sides, begin- | |
| 21963 | ning nt right-angles to the fibres. The script |
| 21964 | is uneven and ligatureless (c. Crum, Copt. |
| 21965 | MSS. pl. 2 for the type). |
| 21966 | [Grar.] |
| 21967 | Letter. Little of the »ecto ean be con- |
| 21968 | ⲃ cutively read beyond the following phrases ; |
| 21969 | fo ⲛⲱⲛ ⲟ nean ⲡⲡⲁ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲡⲛⲱⲩϯⲧⲅⲅⲛ |
| 21970 | ⲓ |
| 21971 | ⲓⲛⲩⲅⲱⲉⲓⲧ, ⲛⲱⲛⲓ.. ⲛⲟⲁⲧⲱⲧⲭⲏ ⲉⲣⲁⲛ ⲛⲧⲁⲡ ⲉⲧⲧ |
| 21972 | aaj. | |
| 21973 | On the verso the last 5 lines are | |
| 21974 | 297 |
| 21975 | ⲑ Ⲧⲧⲡⲱⲁⲓⲥ ⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛ ⲙⲁⲡ Tapixi ⲙ̀ⲛⲑⲛⲏ ⲡⲉⲓ |
| 21976 | ⲁ | 4 ⲁϩⲁ ⲙⲁⲛⲧⲉⲥϧⲓⲧⲁⲗⲁ NETAPIXT ⲙⲁⲓⲧⲉⲓⲧⲟ‐ |
| 21977 | notenz ..ⲛ ⲁϩⲁ ⲙⲛⲛⲓ ⲙⲫⲙⲧⲉⲉⲙⲧⲁⲗⲁⲩ ⲙⲁⲓ |
| 21978 | ⲙⲁⲓ ⲛϭⲛϭⲧⲉⲛ ⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲙⲁ... | 6 ⲙⲏⲛ ⲉⲣⲁⲧⲓⲓ |
| 21979 | ⲑ ⲡⲉⲥϩⲉⲓ S |
| 21980 | RANMOC (PII ⲛⲧⲉⲛ ⲱⲙ ⲛ ϩⲁⲣⲁⲓ |
| 21981 | ⲣ ⲛⲥ |
| 21982 | ⲙⲙⲙ ϥⲙ | ⲱⲩⲭⲉⲓ ϩⲟⲡϫⲁⲓ ⲉⲓ. |
| 21983 | 646. |
| 21984 | Or. 4720(87).—Papyrus; a small fragt. ; |
| 21985 | 31x 5 in. The text is at right-angles to the |
| 21986 | fibres and is written in a sloping, semi- |
| 21987 | uncial hand. |
| 21988 | [Grar.] |
| 21989 | Letter addressed to a superior Teknarwaor. |
| 21990 | All that ean be gathered from the text is the |
| 21991 | writer's request to be had in remembrance |
| 21992 | ⲁⲙ ⲡⲁⲙⲛⲱⲩⲓ ϩⲛⲙⲟⲕ ⲛⲁϯ. The address ⲟⲛ |
| 21993 | the verso, ϯ Tome ⲛⲁⲧⲥⲧⲱⲩⲃ, appears to be |
| 21994 | in another hand. |
| 21995 | 647. |
| 21996 | Or.4720(88).—Papyrus; a fragt.; ⲭ |
| 21997 | in. The text is at right-angles to the fibres |
| 21998 | and is written in a clear, ligatureless hand. |
| 21999 | On the verso are the remains of an account. |
| 22000 | [Grar.] |
| 22001 | Letter; the eonclusion and post-seript. |
| 22002 | | The latter refers to hay which is being sent,’ |
| 22003 | 42 measures of which (?) are to be bought |
| 22004 | for the writer. |
| 22005 | Ⲛⲁ ⲧⲛⲓⲁ ⲧⲛ | 2 ⲡⲁⲓⲁⲕ ⲅⲁⲃⲣⲏ ⲁϩⲁ. noscan |
| 22006 | ⲧⲓ ϯ -ⲙⲛⲛ pak ⲛⲟⲩ | 5 -xa1 HOC ⲁϩⲁ ⲛⲟⲁⲅϥ |
| 22007 | ⲉⲏ | 6 zonmoz ⲟⲕ | 7 -ⲧⲁⲗⲁⲥ ⲁϩⲁ oan ⲙ︦ |
| 22008 | 8 B ⲛⲏⲧⲣⲱⲩ aut Ta | -ⲟⲩⲁⲩ ⲛϭⲓ ⲛⲟⲛⲟⲃ. |
| 22009 | ⲙ — — ee a — |
| 22010 | } The letter missing in J. 5 may be 6 or ¢. Perhaps |
| 22011 | ⲙⲡⲣⲕⲁⲁⲥ should be understood, though ⲧⲁⲁⲁⲥ: seems |
| 22012 | to imply a substantive. |
| 22013 | t Or ⲏ simply = perpor. |
| 22014 | |
| page 326 | |
| 22015 | 298 |
| 22016 | 648. |
| 22017 | Or.4720(89).—Papyrus; a very dilapidated |
| 22018 | fragt. ; 23x 6 in. |
| 22019 | to the fibres and is written in an even, sloping |
| 22020 | and ligatureless hand. But very little is now |
| 22021 | legible. |
| 22022 | The text is at right-angles |
| 22023 | [Grav] |
| 22024 | Letter dealing, it seems, with money- |
| 22025 | matters. Ⲙⲉ following words are visible ; |
| 22026 | ⲅⲛⲁⲙ tn ⲁⲡⲁ ⲁⲟⲁ .. ⲙⲓⲁⲓ ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲩⲙⲏ |
| 22027 | ⲕⲁⲧⲁ € 20TOAOKOXI, |
| 22028 | of the address. |
| 22029 | On the verso are traces |
| 22030 | 649. |
| 22031 | Or. 4720(90).—Papyrus; afragt.; ⲭ |
| 22032 | in. Written at right-angles to the fibres |
| 22033 | in an uneven, ligatureless hand. |
| 22034 | [GrAF. ] |
| 22035 | Letter. Of the 3 remaining lines the 1st |
| 22036 | is illegible. 2 } |
| 22037 | ⲓ | 8 ϩⲉⲧⲙⲉⲃⲏⲙ ⲙⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲛⲧ. On the verso, |
| 22038 | the end of the address; |
| 22039 | HI ANON ⲛⲡⲉⲁⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲧⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲓⲓ |
| 22040 | ? |
| 22041 | ⲛ̄ [ornament] ϩⲓⲩⲙⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ neanx 2! |
| 22042 | 650. |
| 22043 | Or.4720(91).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 63x41 |
| 22044 | in. The fibres are at right-angles to the |
| 22045 | text which is written in a large, irregular |
| 22046 | hand (¢f. Crum, Copt. MSS. pl. 1, xxviii). |
| 22047 | [GraT.] |
| 22048 | Letter dealing with commercial matters, |
| 22049 | I. 1 ⲧⲉⲓⲧⲉⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲃⲁⲁ and asking for news, |
| 22050 | I. 4 cee ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲏⲏ ⲛⲉⲓ. 6 ⲧⲧⲙⲏⲡ ⲧⲉⲕϯⲓⲭⲓ. |
| 22051 | 651. |
| 22052 | Or. 4720(92).—Papyrus; a fragt., com- |
| 22053 | plete in width; ⲭⲓ. The fibres are |
| 22054 | 1 Perhaps ⲁ for x, with ⲡ following. |
| 22055 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 22056 | | parallel with the text which is written in |
| 22057 | a small, cramped hand without ligatures (cf. |
| 22058 | Crum, Copt. MSS. pl. 3, xiv for the type). |
| 22059 | On the other side are the remains of an |
| 22060 | earlier (? literary) text in another hand. |
| 22061 | [Grar.}: |
| 22062 | The 10 |
| 22063 | lines preserved consist wholly of salutations |
| 22064 | Letter addressed to a superior. |
| 22065 | to the recipient who is called ⲡⲁⲙⲁⲛⲓⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲣ |
| 22066 | The last |
| 22067 | phrase is ⲉⲃⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲕⲁⲓⲓⲉ IMU ⲉⲓϧⲓⲁⲁⲡ ⲛⲉⲕ |
| 22068 | aa T |
| 22069 | HEA ⲉⲧⲓ ϩⲓⲧⲙⲡⲙⲟⲩ ⲙⲓⲛⲓⲉⲣⲱⲱⲡⲓ. |
| 22070 | ? |
| 22071 | ⲛⲁⲡⲩⲓⲙⲓ ⲙⲙⲛⲁⲧⲙⲱ ⲙ] ϩⲓⲟⲩⲥⲁⲙ ⲓⲛⲛⲓⲥⲁϯ |
| 22072 | 652. |
| 22073 | Or. 4720(93).—Papyrus; 2 fragts. of very |
| 22074 | light colour; the larger 23X53 in. The |
| 22075 | fibres are at right-angles to the text, which |
| 22076 | is written in a very thin, sloping hand with a |
| 22077 | few ligatures (cf. deg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, vi). |
| 22078 | [GraAF. ] |
| 22079 | The fragts. are parallel but do |
| 22080 | Little can be said of the contents. |
| 22081 | The document seems to be called ypaupatiov, |
| 22082 | In the |
| 22083 | Letter. |
| 22084 | not join. |
| 22085 | ϩⲉⲓ NErPALIATION |
| 22086 | ⲧⲁⲁⲃ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉ. |
| 22087 | previous line ⲡⲁⲇⲓⲕⲉⲟⲙ occurs. |
| 22088 | 653. |
| 22089 | Or. 4720(94).—Papyrus ; a fragt.; ⲭ |
| 22090 | in. The fibres are parallel with the text, |
| 22091 | which is written in a large, ligatureless hand |
| 22092 | (cf. Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 1, xxviii for the |
| 22093 | type)- |
| 22094 | [Grav] |
| 22095 | Letter referring to some cheese* which the |
| 22096 | writer had reckoned on selling ) to the |
| 22097 | ⲓ His title seems to be dpxwv; ©. Crum, LI. 24, 75. |
| 22098 | 2 Variant of KGEIN=I1IKA. ϯ |
| 22099 | 3 V. no. ⲓ. |
| 22100 | 4+ V. Rainer Mitth. v. 32. |
| page 327 | |
| 22101 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. 299 |
| 22102 | recipient TITANIA ⲓⲁⲕ ϫⲁⲕⲧⲁⲓⲓⲁⲓ ⲉⲧⲃⲛⲕⲉⲣⲁⲓⲛⲏ |
| 22103 | ⲛϩⲁⲁⲓⲱⲓ ⲁⲓⲙⲛⲓ ϩⲓⲭⲱⲃ nes and which he now |
| 22104 | asks may be returned him ⲙⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓ ϩⲉⲓ naan |
| 22105 | The rest is obscure; |
| 22106 | ⲧⲁⲁⲧ ⲙⲁⲛ or 4 |
| 22107 | ⲁⲅⲓ ⲙⲉⲕ ⲧⲥⲓⲉⲃ ⲡⲉⲡ. |
| 22108 | HAN ⲙⲉⲓⲡⲥⲧⲱⲩ NURSE. .. |
| 22109 | let. Jos ⲙⲉⲣ 2a0m ⲫⲁⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲛⲅⲁⲡ ⲛϧⲏ ⲙⲁⲓ [ⲧⲁ] |
| 22110 | ⲓ |
| 22111 | (ⲁ xan es [ⲙ] ⲁⲙⲟⲩ anf] |
| 22112 | 654. |
| 22113 | Or. 4720(95).—Papyrus; a small fragt. ; |
| 22114 | 23x 3 in. Tho text is at right-angles to the |
| 22115 | fibres and is written in an upright, ligatureless |
| 22116 | hand, a having an almost perpendicular back. |
| 22117 | [Grar.] |
| 22118 | Letter from nana Phoebamon, oixovépos of |
| 22119 | the monastery of ⲙⲙⲱ, to , who |
| 22120 | is probably a bishop, being addressed as |
| 22121 | “ [supporter ?] of the orthodox faith.” On |
| 22122 | the verso was the address; ⲚⲤⲙⲁⲅ]ⲧⲟⲥ |
| 22123 | ng, |
| 22124 | ϥⲙⲏⲛ ⲃⲁⲓ ⲙⲟⲧ |
| 22125 | ⲛ priest, |
| 22126 | 655. |
| 22127 | Or. 4720(16).—Papyrus; a fragt. described |
| 22128 | as no. 548. The present text, which is the |
| 22129 | earlier of the two upon the papyrus, is |
| 22130 | written in a large hand with some ligatures |
| 22131 | (of. Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 4. xvi for a general |
| 22132 | resemblance). . |
| 22133 | Letter, addressed by ⲭⲁⲛ probably to a |
| 22134 | bishop (ef. the epithet écwararos). |
| 22135 | Fen TENN ⲁⲧⲱ ⲧⲓⲁⲥⲡⲁⲩϥ ⲓⲙ ⲓϧ ⲙ |
| 22136 | nocd; ⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲛ | 3 TOOT ⲙϭⲛⲉⲣⲉⲙⲏ |
| 22137 | ⲁⲉ ⲧ nonek ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ anal | ⲟⲛ nek |
| 22138 | ! The seal (r. no. 435 was clearly affixed after the |
| 22139 | writing of this text. |
| 22140 | 1 This is the last and only legible word in the address, |
| 22141 | on the other side of the leaf. |
| 22142 | which shows that he was | |
| 22143 | ϫⲥⲁⲓ ⲉⲁⲁⲧ | 6 ov ⲛⲙⲁⲡⲃ ⲧⲏⲛ ⲡ︦ | 7 ⲡⲓ |
| 22144 | ⲙⲙⲉ ? |
| 22145 | marvape ⲁⲓⲟⲩⲱⲱⲧⲝ̄ | 8 wm sax nop 2 | |
| 22146 | ? |
| 22147 | 9 nap cy mj |
| 22148 | 656. |
| 22149 | Or. 4717(3).—Papyrus. |
| 22150 | as no. 32 above. |
| 22151 | the earlier and now incomplete, is written at |
| 22152 | right-angles to the fibres in a regular, liga- |
| 22153 | turcless hand (¢f. Crum, Copt. MSS. pl. 3, xiv |
| 22154 | for a smaller specimen of the type). |
| 22155 | : [Grar.] |
| 22156 | Letter relating apparently to someone in |
| 22157 | distress, for whom the writer asks help. |
| 22158 | This 1s described |
| 22159 | "I'he present text, which is |
| 22160 | Line 2 is Ⲛⲕⲱⲩⲭⲁⲓ ⲭⲟⲙⲁⲕⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ nruerraac- |
| 22161 | ⲙⲣⲟⲥ |
| 22162 | L. 3 Frlarann ⲡⲁϥ ϩⲓⲛⲉϥϩⲓⲥⲟ ⲓⲙ ⲓⲛⲟϥϩⲱϫϯ |
| 22163 | L. 4 fe ⲛⲛⲱⲧ ⲛϩⲁⲓ ⲟⲣⲟϥ ⲛⲙⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ n- |
| 22164 | ϩⲟⲩⲛ |
| 22165 | L. 6 Rana ⲓⲟⲩⲁⲟ ⲛⲣⲉϥⲁⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲛϥⲕⲁⲁϥ ⲉⲃⲟ. |
| 22166 | 657. |
| 22167 | Or. 4852.—Papyrus; complete; 5§ X74 in. |
| 22168 | The text is written at right-angles to the |
| 22169 | fibres in a clear, ligatureless hand (cf. 4. |
| 22170 | Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, vi). |
| 22171 | Bonght in Alexandria.’ [E. D. Wesn.] |
| 22172 | Letter, called in the address murdreov, in |
| 22173 | which the recipient is asked to deliver 8 xo\- |
| 22174 | Aafla of dried fish rdpuyos to Victor who is to |
| 22175 | give them, with 2 artabas of salt, to Isaac |
| 22176 | and Kounou? Victor is further to be told |
| 22177 | to see to the Swaxovia (of the monastery). |
| 22178 | 1} In no. 624 this same official occurs; ¢f. no. 668. |
| 22179 | The title corresponds presumably to the ¢pvraé ; rv. Kenyon, |
| 22180 | Catal. ii. 158, Wilcken, Ostraka i. 320, Milne, Hist. |
| 22181 | of Eg. 211. |
| 22182 | ? Acquired with Or. 4853. |
| 22183 | 3 Possibly for Ⲕⲱ ¢f. ⲓⲛⲁⲁⲙⲟⲩ, ⲫⲓⲃⲁⲙⲟⲩ. |
| 22184 | In Or. 4853 it is ⲛⲱⲛ ⲟⲩ. |
| 22185 | ⲥ 2 |
| page 328 | |
| 22186 | 300 |
| 22187 | ⲣ wop Jen ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ ⲧⲓⲙⲓⲛⲉ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲓ ⲛⲓⲉⲧⲡⲁⲛ ⲟⲩ |
| 22188 | ⲧⲥ ⲡⲥⲟⲛ ⲡⲙⲡ︦︦ⲕ︦ ⲛⲙⲁⲣⲓ ⲡⲁⲥⲟⲛ ⲃⲓⲕⲧⲱⲣ |
| 22189 | ϭⲓ ⲛⲏⲧⲏ ⲧⲓ ⲡ̄ ⲡⲟⲩⲏⲓ ⲛⲕⲟⲁⲁⲁⲱⲓ ⲛ 4 ⲧⲁ- |
| 22190 | PINT ⲛⲁϥ ϥⲧⲟ ϩⲡⲁⲡⲁ ⲓⲥⲁⲕ ϥⲧⲟ | 5 ϩⲉⲁⲡⲁ ⲕⲟⲛⲟⲩ |
| 22191 | ⲁϩⲁ ⲉⲣⲧⲟϥ ⲥⲛⲁⲩ ⲛϩⲉ | 6 -ⲙⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲁ ϩⲉⲁⲡⲁ ⲓⲥⲁⲕ |
| 22192 | ⲅⲁ ϩⲉⲁⲡⲁ ⲕⲟⲡⲟⲩ ϯ 7 AOHION ⲛⲓⲁⲃⲓ ⲙⲁⲕ ⲧⲁⲁⲩ |
| 22193 | ⲛⲁϥ ϩⲉⲧⲟⲩ- | 8 -ⲛⲱⲧ ϩⲓϫⲟϥ BON MBI ϥⲁⲓϩⲣⲁϥ |
| 22194 | pean | ⲁⲕⲟⲓⲡⲁ ⲟⲩⲭⲁⲓ ϩⲙⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ ϯ |
| 22195 | Verso, in an unskilled hand. |
| 22196 | ⲡⲓⲧⲁⲕⲓ ⲛϫⲉⲃ (s) ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ |
| 22197 | A small clay seal with the monogram Fs |
| 22198 | was attached to the papyrus. |
| 22199 | 658. |
| 22200 | Or. 4927(1).—Papyrus ; a fragt. ; 74X23 |
| 22201 | The text is written at right-angles to |
| 22202 | the fibres in a small, much ligatured hand |
| 22203 | (ⲍ. Rainer, Mitth. v, 51). |
| 22204 | From the Fayyim. |
| 22205 | in. |
| 22206 | (GRENFELL. ] |
| 22207 | Letter; the beginning only. Greetings from |
| 22208 | ⲛⲁⲡⲁ Isidorus (the writer), Kasem |
| 22209 | Younes wis, Shoueip ⲙ( to their |
| 22210 | ‘dear brother’ Mauei.? |
| 22211 | ϩϩⲉⲙⲡⲁⲉⲏⲓ LINHOTTE IRYAPIT ⲁⲛⲁⲛ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲡⲁ |
| 22212 | ⲉⲓⲥⲓⲧⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲓ -ϩⲉⲓ ⲉⲓ] ⲛⲡⲟⲩⲭϫⲉⲓ ⲡⲁⲡⲉⲁⲓ̄ |
| 22213 | ⲥⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲩⲉⲓ KANDAHAR ⲛⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲙ ⲉⲛ © | 3 -ϩⲉⲓ |
| 22214 | ⲉⲏⲠ ⲛ]ⲡⲟⲩϫⲉⲓ ⲡⲁⲙⲉⲁⲓⲧ ⲥⲁⲛ ⲡⲁⲩⲉⲓ KAD ANAK |
| 22215 | ⲛ 4 -ⲓⲟⲩⲡⲉⲥ ⲉⲓⲥϩⲉⲓ ⲓⲙ ⲛⲡⲟⲩⲭϫⲉⲓ ⲡⲁⲙⲉⲁⲓ |
| 22216 | ⲁⲓⲓ ⲙⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲕⲁⲁ ⲟ AMIAR ⲛⲓⲙⲟⲩⲉⲓⲡ GIC2GIE ⲉⲓⲙⲓ |
| 22217 | ⲓⲛ ⲓⲱⲙⲩϫⲉⲓ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲁⲓⲓ ⲙⲁⲩⲅⲉⲓ 6 ⲕⲁⲗⲟⲥ ⲁϩ ⲡⲟⲩ‐ |
| 22218 | ⲭⲓ ⲡⲉⲃⲏⲓ ⲧⲡⲣⲉⲃ ⲉⲭⲓⲙⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ ⲙⲁⲩ | 7 -ⲡⲁⲟ |
| 22219 | ANAK ⲓ︦ⲓ̈ⲡⲁⲡⲁ ⲉⲓⲥⲓⲧⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲓⲥϩⲉⲓ ⲉⲓⲏ ⲡⲙⲁⲩⲉⲓ |
| 22220 | Verso. |
| 22221 | ⲣⲓⲛ |
| 22222 | ⲧ |
| 22223 | ⲧ NOT ⲡⲁⲙⲉⲁⲓ ⲥⲁⲓ ⲙⲁⲩⲉⲓ ⲡⲥⲟⲟⲩ |
| 22224 | i |
| 22225 | 121 ⲡⲁⲡⲁ ⲉⲓⲥⲓⲧⲣⲟⲩ. |
| 22226 | 1 This place is ϫⲉⲃⲉⲏⲙⲱⲩⲧⲓ in Rainer Mitth. ii. 59 |
| 22227 | and in Greek SeSenvriv (kop). It is presumably in the |
| 22228 | Fayytim. |
| 22229 | ⲥ. nore, Krall, Rechtsurk. 26. In no. 530 |
| 22230 | several persons similarly join in greeting the recipient. |
| 22231 | 3 This word is below the line. Above the foregoing |
| 22232 | ⲛⲟⲩ is a letter something like Xx. |
| 22233 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 22234 | 659. |
| 22235 | Or. 4927(2).—Paper; complete; 5% x 3% |
| 22236 | in. The text is written in an irregular, |
| 22237 | unskilled hand. On the back is part of an |
| 22238 | earlier Arabic text. |
| 22239 | From the Ⲕⲁⲩ ⲡ. [GRENFELL] |
| 22240 | Letter addressed to a superior. In lines |
| 22241 | 8, 10 corn is mentioned ; in line 13 donkeys. |
| 22242 | Beyond this it is difficult to describe the |
| 22243 | contents owing to the irregularities of the |
| 22244 | language. |
| 22245 | Ⲣ ϩⲙⲡⲣⲁⲛ ⲉⲡⲙⲟⲩϯ | 2 nwapn ⲉⲛϩⲱⲃ mu | |
| 22246 | 3 ⲛ ⲁ ϯⲡⲣⲱⲥⲕⲛⲛ | 4 ⲡⲟⲩⲭⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲙⲉⲣⲓⲧ |
| 22247 | 5 ⲉⲓⲓⲛⲱⲧ ⲡϫⲁⲓⲉⲓⲥ ϯⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ | 6 nas ⲁⲓⲡⲱⲛ ang |
| 22248 | ⲡⲁ | 7 -ⲁⲛⲏⲣ ⲉⲓⲓⲧⲁⲕⲥϩⲉⲓ ⲙⲉⲓ | 8 ⲕⲉⲧⲁⲟⲙⲡ wor |
| 22249 | ⲧⲁⲡⲱⲧ | 9 nes ⲉⲛⲉⲛⲉⲡⲁⲁⲩ edu | 10 ϩⲁ- |
| 22250 | ⲕⲟⲩⲛⲟⲧ ⲭⲱⲡ ⲙⲁⲕ 11 -oren ⲟⲩⲉⲧⲥ ⲛⲉⲃ ⲉⲛ‐ |
| 22251 | ⲧ | 12 -x ⲉⲕⲧⲱⲱⲙ ⲁϩⲁⲩⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲧ. | 13. ⲁ ⲁⲓϫⲉ- |
| 22252 | ⲛⲉⲕⲱ ⲉⲧⲟ̀ ⲧⲟⲁⲡⲟⲧ | 14 ϩⲟⲩⲕⲁⲓ ⲁϩⲁ ⲡⲉϩⲛⲁϩⲛ |
| 22253 | ⲓ |
| 22254 | (Verso) ϫ mwa. ⲧⲁⲙ . ⲃϩ ⲁⲧ ⲧⲁⲙⲟ .. |
| 22255 | 660. |
| 22256 | Or. 4927(3).—Paper; a fragt.; 8% x7} in. |
| 22257 | The text is written in a clear, ligatureless |
| 22258 | hand (ef. Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 3, xv for a |
| 22259 | finer example of the type). The ⲛ, uand ⲛ |
| 22260 | are however often ambiguous; 2 resembles |
| 22261 | that in Ciasca i, tab. ili. On the other side |
| 22262 | is an Arabic text. ⲛ |
| 22263 | From the Fayytim. [ GRENFELL. | |
| 22264 | Letter, the first 4 lines of which are all |
| 22265 | but erased. It begins ⲛⲓ ⲥⲧⲙ. The sub- |
| 22266 | ject of the text is financial; more cannot |
| 22267 | be said. |
| 22268 | 4 arco ⲉⲓⲓⲭⲉⲣⲓⲁ nuag ⲓⲛⲛϩⲟⲟⲩⲃ ⲑ... ⲛ- |
| 22269 | ϯⲡⲁⲁⲁⲁⲓϥ nag ⲉⲡⲉϥ | 6 wanrenoc raven |
| 22270 | ⲓ. Rainer Mitth. v, 28. |
| 22271 | 2 For ⲣⲭⲣⲉⲓⲁ as in Krall, Rechtsurk, 37, Aeg. Z. 1885, |
| 22272 | 30, Crum, ll. 32.. |
| 22273 | ⲑ From the root ile? |
| page 329 | |
| 22274 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 22275 | TEAS ⲧⲛⲧⲉ | 7 ⲉⲡⲙⲉⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲱⲩⲛ ⲁⲩⲱ manip |
| 22276 | ⲉⲙⲁϥ ul | 8 ⲥⲙⲁ ⲙⲡⲁϥ ⲧⲱϥϩⲏⲙⲓ sa 2 | 9 ⲙⲁ‐ |
| 22277 | ⲣⲉⲛⲙⲁⲭⲓ ⲣⲁⲙⲏ ⲁⲩⲱ | 10 ϩⲟⲩⲁⲟⲩⲕⲱⲥⲓ ⲥⲅϩⲁⲟⲛ |
| 22278 | ⲛ̀ϣⲱ ⲁⲡ ⲱⲁⲛⲟⲧ ⲛⲧⲱⲟϥ ONO! NXT ⲙⲙⲁ |
| 22279 | nach | 12 oan ⲕⲉϯⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲟⲟϥ ⲧⲁⲧⲁⲩ ⲉ | 13 -dup |
| 22280 | Tansa ⲛⲉϩⲏⲃⲓ una san. There are traces |
| 22281 | of 2 lines above 1. 1.2 |
| 22282 | The Arabic text in 14 lines is the report |
| 22283 | of a litigation between Severus Ibn Girgis of |
| 22284 | ⲟⲏ and ‘Ali the Musulmin, slave of |
| 22285 | ‘Abd Allah Ibn Furaig(?) ⲁ ⲛ- ⲓ] |
| 22286 | w>37'- This too relates to money matters. |
| 22287 | It is dated [A.H.] 404=A.D. 1013-14. |
| 22288 | 661. |
| 22289 | Or. 4927(4).—Papyrus; ⲅ. ⲭ |
| 22290 | in. The text is written parallel to the fibres |
| 22291 | in an even hand with some ligatures (cf. 4 |
| 22292 | Zeilschr, 1885, Taf. 1, iv and vi). On the |
| 22293 | other side is part of an earlier Arabic text. |
| 22294 | From the ⲣⲛ [GrexFELL.] |
| 22295 | Letter, the writer of which asks his cor- |
| 22296 | respondent for help or charity,’ saying he |
| 22297 | lings not visited him for 23 days though |
| 22298 | he is ill. |
| 22299 | + ctu avery enerannen ⲛ 2 can mm |
| 22300 | 200 ⲡⲓϭⲓ ⲛⲧⲟ ⲛⲙⲟⲩⲧⲧⲓ ase ann | 4 ⲓⲁ] |
| 22301 | OT, ⲱⲁⲑⲡⲏⲟⲩⲧⲓ ran ...ⲁⲕ ⲟⲃⲡⲧⲓ ⲱⲟⲩⲛⲁϥ |
| 22302 | nea | 6 one ⲡⲃⲕϭⲟⲕ 2axan ⲛⲟ‐ | 7 -ⲛⲛ |
| 22303 | nau wena | 8 -ⲥⲁⲛⲱⲓ Tice ⲧⲟⲕⲧⲁⲗⲁ | |
| 22304 | 9 ⲓⲛⲛⲡⲏⲧⲛⲟⲩⲃ ϩⲓⲭⲱ no ⲧⲛ 10 ⲟⲩ Tokeas- |
| 22305 | TWH AN BOOT 11 ⲓⲁⲗⲟⲡⲛⲟⲩⲧⲓ rou ⲉⲧⲉⲕ | |
| 22306 | 12 4% OTN ⲁⲁⲓ om ϩⲟⲓ ky ⲛ 13 -ϩⲁⲓ |
| 22307 | ⲓ The ⲧ not quite certain. |
| 22308 | error for ⲁⲩⲱ. |
| 22309 | ? Either a postscript or address. |
| 22310 | thus be the earlier text. |
| 22311 | 3 The expressions in 11. 10, 11 are somewhat vague, |
| 22312 | ¢ This may be dpxwv; ¢f. the abbreviations in Crum, |
| 22313 | lL. 23, 75. |
| 22314 | The first ⲱ possibly an |
| 22315 | The Arabic would |
| 22316 | 301 |
| 22317 | ⲁⲕⲁⲧ ⲉⲓⲙⲱⲛⲛ ⲡⲓⲛⲟⲩϥⲧⲓ | 14 ⲡⲉⲩⲥⲁⲟⲩⲏ ϫⲉⲁⲓ‐ |
| 22318 | ⲙⲁⲁⲡ ⲙⲉⲙ | 15 ⲉϩⲏ ⲉⲗⲉⲡⲏⲟⲩⲧⲓ ⲉⲓⲕ ⲙⲛⲁⲥ |
| 22319 | 16 ⲛⲉϩⲓ ϩⲉⲓ ⲛⲉⲧⲙⲉⲁⲅⲁⲡⲛ ATLA | 17 ⲙ ϩⲏⲕⲉⲙⲉ |
| 22320 | [3 or 4 let.Jic ⲡⲉⲓ ⲙⲉⲛ |
| 22321 | 662. |
| 22322 | Or.4927(5).—Papyrus; a dilapidated fragt; |
| 22323 | about 4} X8 in. The text is mostly illegible; |
| 22324 | it is at right-angles to the fibres and written |
| 22325 | in a rarely ligatured hand (¢f. Crum, Copt. |
| 22326 | MSS., pl. 3, xiv). |
| 22327 | From the Fayytm. [GRrENFELL.] |
| 22328 | Letter from to anoaerr ull ol. |
| 22329 | What its subject was cannot be determined. |
| 22330 | One of the phrases legible is Ⲛⲙⲡⲱⲧ ⲉⲕ‐ |
| 22331 | pad ⲉⲛⲛ ⲁⲓϭⲓⲧⲟⲩ amaulj |
| 22332 | 663. |
| 22333 | Or. 4927(6).—Papyrus; a small fragt. ; |
| 22334 | 2x44 in. The text 1s written at right-angles |
| 22335 | to the fibres wu a rarely ligatured hand (ⲍ. |
| 22336 | Aeq. Zeitschr., 1885, Taf. 1, iv). |
| 22337 | From the Fayyiim. |
| 22338 | Letter ; the end only. |
| 22339 | Funan ⲁⲓⲟⲓ ⲣⲏⲥ ⲁⲓⲛⲧⲥ | 2 Ⲛⲁⲁⲕ ⲁⲓⲧⲓ ⲛⲁⲉⲡ- |
| 22340 | [GRENFELL] |
| 22341 | wiron® wocnd | 3 Ⲛ̄ⲧⲁⲕ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲡⲉⲕⲧⲏⲛ ⲁϩⲁ |
| 22342 | 664. |
| 22343 | Or. 4927(7).—Papyrus ; a fragt.; Ⲭ |
| 22344 | in. The text is written at right-angles to |
| 22345 | the fibres in an irregular, much ligatured |
| 22346 | hand (cf. Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 4, xvi, though |
| 22347 | that is in a larger character). |
| 22348 | From the FayyQm. [GrexFeLL.] |
| 22349 | ⲓ For ⲁⲕⲕⲁⲁⲧ. |
| 22350 | t Instead of © perhaps : ⲁⲉ ⲓⲓ p or ⲧ |
| 22351 | ⲃ ⲣⲉϥⲙⲧⲟⲱⲣϭ. |
| page 330 | |
| 22352 | 303 |
| 22353 | Letter greeting «op! son of ⲁ. The |
| 22354 | writer appears to send instructions, but the |
| 22355 | subject dealt with is obscure. The name on |
| 22356 | the verso is probably that of the writer. |
| 22357 | ⲛⲏⲧⲛ |
| 22358 | ⲛ |
| 22359 | ⲁⲛⲏ ⲧ ⲡⲁϩⲡⲛⲧ ⲭⲉⲧⲓⲟⲩⲱ ⲓ ⲧⲁⲡⲁⲕ |
| 22360 | ⲩ 0 ⲛⲧ ϯ |
| 22361 | XGA 2 ⲧⲁ ⲡⲉⲧⲣ ϩⲁⲁⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲡⲙⲁⲛ ⲕⲉⲣⲓⲁⲕⲓ ⲁⲟⲓ- |
| 22362 | ⲉ = € ⲛ |
| 22363 | non | STBAp® ⲟⲛ ⲁϥⲃⲓⲧⲣ 42 NOTRAY ⲁⲁ ϯⲣⲓ |
| 22364 | ⲉ ⲟ ⲛ ⲙ |
| 22365 | ⲃⲁⲣ ⲡⲉⲧⲣ nevi ⲙⲛⲡⲟⲛ ϩⲉⲓ ⲧⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛⲓⲁ |
| 22366 | Vv - |
| 22367 | AMT ⲉⲓⲛⲡⲁ ⲁⲛⲟ GOTH ⲁϩ ⲉⲙ | 6 Ten neni |
| 22368 | sare xeannapx | 7 Ⲕⲑⲁⲡⲁⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲧⲓⲭⲓ |
| 22369 | ⲙⲁⲥⲁⲩⲧⲉⲓⲓ Z |
| 22370 | ? |
| 22371 | 0 |
| 22372 | Verso. ⲓⲟⲩ + nace. |
| 22373 | 665. |
| 22374 | Or. 4927(8).—Paper; a fragt.; 13X61 in. |
| 22375 | The script is ligatureless (cf. Crum, Copt. |
| 22376 | MSS., pl. 8, xv for the type). The letters n, |
| 22377 | i, nu are quite indistingnishable. |
| 22378 | From the Fayytm. |
| 22379 | Letter. |
| 22380 | nonnced example of Ⲕⲁⲩ ⲅⲓⲥ. |
| 22381 | [GRENTELL. ] |
| 22382 | The dialect is a particularly pro- |
| 22383 | feo ⲁϩⲁ ⲕⲁⲓⲥⲟⲩ ⲁϩⲁ ⲡϥⲧⲉ ⲁⲉⲩ ⲕⲉ. en |
| 22384 | ⲁϩⲁ ⲓ̀ⲥⲟⲁⲙⲓ ⲁϩⲁ ⲉⲩⲥⲓⲓⲏⲓ ⲥⲟⲩ ⲃⲁⲁ ⲡⲉⲟⲩⲱϧⲓ |
| 22385 | aman | 3 ⲁϩⲁ Ansel ⲁϩⲁ NGTGTXPIA ⲙⲙⲁⲃ |
| 22386 | ⲧⲉⲃⲟⲁⲡⲃ ⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲙⲁⲓⲧⲥ ϩⲁⲁⲩ ⲙⲁⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟⲩⲡⲥⲟ‐ |
| 22387 | ALG ⲧⲁⲉⲛ ⲡϧⲏⲡⲓ. |
| 22388 | ? |
| 22389 | ? |
| 22390 | Verso. Ⲛⲙⲁⲓⲕⲟⲩⲫⲓⲁ ⲧⲁⲉⲡⲓⲧⲟⲩ ϩⲟⲩⲓⲓ ⲁϩⲁ |
| 22391 | ⲁⲟⲩⲉ -ⲙⲁⲩ ⲉⲓⲏⲧⲃ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲛⲉⲛ ⲕⲉ |
| 22392 | ngraore n | 2 re ⲉϩ ϯ |
| 22393 | 666. |
| 22394 | Or. 4927(9). — Papyrus; |
| 22395 | fragt.; ⲭ in. |
| 22396 | right-angles to the fibres, in an even hand |
| 22397 | with some ligatures (¢f. Crum, Copt. MSS., |
| 22398 | pl. 3, xiv). |
| 22399 | From the FayyQm. |
| 22400 | a dilapidated |
| 22401 | The text is written at |
| 22402 | [GRENFELL. ] |
| 22403 | Letter from Damianns Christe! to Kasem |
| 22404 | ⲃⲟⲛ of Abla (? Apollo). Only the opening |
| 22405 | salutations are preserved. |
| 22406 | I Abbreviated from Christodorus or Christophorus. |
| 22407 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 22408 | ϩⲉⲙⲡⲁⲉⲓⲓ COHOTTL ⲡϧⲁⲣⲉⲡ TEI ⲉⲡϯ |
| 22409 | ? ⲟ |
| 22410 | ϥ ⲧⲙⲣⲉⲃ ⲡⲉⲩⲁⲟⲓ ⲓⲙⲉ ⲉⲟⲛ |
| 22411 | 2 |
| 22412 | 2 -or]xer ⲛⲡⲉⲡⲁ . |
| 22413 | ? ? 7 |
| 22414 | o[ckoml] | 3 ⲛⲉⲓ ⲉϫⲉⲛⲧⲁⲟⲧ ⲟⲩⲕⲁⲡⲙⲟ ⲛⲉⲕ ϩⲁ‐ |
| 22415 | ⲡⲉⲃⲙ | Lines 4—7 are mostly illegible. |
| 22416 | ϥ 0 ⲣ |
| 22417 | Verso. Ⲅⲕⲩⲣ︦ ⲕⲁⲥⲉⲓ ⲟⲩⲓ ⲁⲃⲁⲛⲁ ϯ ⲇⲁⲡⲓⲁⲓⲛⲓ |
| 22418 | ⲭⲣⲓ ⲧⲉ # . |
| 22419 | Or. 4927(10).—Papyrus; afragt.; ⲭ |
| 22420 | The text is written at right-angles to |
| 22421 | in. |
| 22422 | the fibres in an even hand with some liga- |
| 22423 | tures (¢f. Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 3, xiv). |
| 22424 | From the Fayyam. [ GRENFELL. ] |
| 22425 | Letter; the beginning only. Itisaddressed |
| 22426 | to a superior ⲡⲁⲙⲉⲣⲓⲧ nwt by Gregory rpni-. |
| 22427 | After the preliminary greetings can be read ; |
| 22428 | 4 ⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲁⲁⲕ ϫⲉⲁⲓⲡⲱⲧ call ϧ ⲛⲡⲉϥⲡⲓⲟⲓ |
| 22429 | ⲁⲥ ⲇⲉ ⲡⲁⲓ |
| 22430 | ⲁ̀ |
| 22431 | ⲛϩⲁⲁϫⲉⲙⲉ ⲉ | 6 ⲡ]ⲓⲁⲙ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲁⲃ.. |
| 22432 | On the verso is part of the address. |
| 22433 | Above the text is part of an Arabic pro- |
| 22434 | tocol in large letters. |
| 22435 | 668. |
| 22436 | Or. 4927(11).—Papyrus; complete; ⲭ] |
| 22437 | in. The text is written at right-angles to |
| 22438 | the fibres in a thin, ligatured hand perhaps |
| 22439 | identical with that of no. 621 (¢f. Rainer, |
| 22440 | Mitth. v. 51). |
| 22441 | From the Fayyfim. [ GRENFELL.) |
| 22442 | Letter from Tai(?) ⲫⲟ to Ziad oly; son |
| 22443 | of ‘Abd el-Aziz ; al sx. On receipt of it |
| 22444 | Mathéj* is to be sent to the writer and in- |
| 22445 | formed that ⲙⲏ |
| 22446 | 1 Neither ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲁϩ nor ⲛⲓ can be read (v. Rainer |
| 22447 | Mitth. v, 25, 27 &e.) |
| 22448 | 2 For ⲙⲟϩ. |
| 22449 | 4 Mr. A. G. Ellis suggests |
| 22450 | 5 «That there is no ill upon him,” i.e. perhaps that he |
| 22451 | is free of blame ϩⲓϫⲱϥ &lc). The text appears to |
| 22452 | relate, like no. 621, to judicial matters. |
| 22453 | 3 V. no. 656. |
| 22454 | Bia: |
| page 331 | |
| 22455 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 22456 | ⲱ |
| 22457 | ⲛ ⲛⲙⲁⲕⲭⲓ ⲛⲁⲥϩⲉⲓ | 2 ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲧ ⲛⲁⲧϩⲏ |
| 22458 | ⲛⲉⲓ ⲁⲩϥⲓ ⲧⲁⲙⲁϥ ϫⲉ ϯ ⲙⲙⲙ ⲕⲁⲕⲟⲥ ϩⲓϫⲱϥ | |
| 22459 | ] |
| 22460 | 5 ⲛⲁⲣ. |
| 22461 | Verso (smaller) o¥ {iad v ϥ ⲃϨⲉⲗⲟϩⲓϩ [ |
| 22462 | ⲣ ⲗ |
| 22463 | ⲥⲧⲟ ⲅⲁⲓ Pu. |
| 22464 | 669. |
| 22465 | Or. 4720(96).— Parchment ; 3} x3 in. |
| 22466 | Letter in the cryptographic script deseribed | |
| 22467 | in Gardthausen’s Griech. Puliogr. 235 and | |
| 22468 | | |
| 22469 | ! Presumably a title. |
| 22470 | 303 |
| 22471 | frequently employed by Coptic scribes.! The |
| 22472 | present text contains several errors in tran- |
| 22473 | scription. |
| 22474 | Transcription. |
| 22475 | ⲓⲥ kag ing ⲣ TES |
| 22476 | ovetynTrn ⲁⲱ CTIAGHDA |
| 22477 | T=zradoy ⲩ URI Mad WY) |
| 22478 | ole sie |
| 22479 | ϩⲅⲕⲁⲍⲁϥⲛⲁⲗⲧⲓ ⲡⲓⲁⲙⲁⲓ ⲙⲟ ⲓⲓ |
| 22480 | On the other side, in uncials of Zoega’s |
| 22481 | ⲣ |
| 22482 | 6th—8th class, ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲛⲁⲡⲙⲱⲩϯ. |
| 22483 | Ⲉⲧ.. 11.. 369 above), Hyvernat, |
| 22484 | Album li. 1 (last 1). |
| page 332 | |
| 22485 | 304 |
| 22486 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 22487 | LEGAL TEXTS, ACCOUNTS, LISTS, &e. : |
| 22488 | 670. |
| 22489 | Or. 4927(12).—Papyrus ; a-fragt.; ⲭ |
| 22490 | in. The text is written at right-angles to |
| 22491 | the fibres in a hand with some ligatures (cf. |
| 22492 | Aeg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, iv for a slight |
| 22493 | resemblance). |
| 22494 | From the Fayytm. [GRENFELL ] |
| 22495 | Legal document relating to money matters. |
| 22496 | Two contending parties seem to be referred |
| 22497 | to. ⲉϥ ⲛϩⲟⲩⲁⲟⲩⲕⲟⲧⲥⲓ 11 COG ⲁ ⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲱ |
| 22498 | ⲉ ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ⲛⲙⲁⲟⲩ nf | 3 ⲉⲙⲫⲓⲃⲟⲁⲓⲁ ⲉⲥⲙⲁⲁⲡ |
| 22499 | arom | 4 Ⲛⲁϩⲁⲙ ϭⲉⲧⲃⲏ ⲫⲱ . noreorall | |
| 22500 | ⲉ fare. ⲧ ⲁⲥⲙⲱⲡⲓ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲩ ⲙⲏⲧⲓ | 6 ⲭⲱ ⲡⲙⲁⲥ |
| 22501 | ⲭⲉⲓⲛⲧⲙⲟⲩⲏ ϩⲁⲧ ⲙⲛⲧ ⲛ̃ⲙⲉⲃⲥⲛⲉⲟⲩ NCO HAG |
| 22502 | xeewxell | ⲃ Fanmok 200K ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲛⲙⲏⲛ an |
| 22503 | ϩⲁⲑⲏⲛ | 9 fles ϩⲓⲧⲉⲩⲙⲏⲧⲓ ⲛ . ⲉⲩ |
| 22504 | 671. |
| 22505 | Or. 4927(13).—Papyrus; a small fragt. ; |
| 22506 | ⲭ ⲃϯ in. |
| 22507 | tureless script at right-angles to the fibres. |
| 22508 | Irom the Fayytim. [ GRENFELL. |
| 22509 | The text is written in a liga- |
| 22510 | From the end of a legal document of which |
| 22511 | the last word, paprvpw ϯ ϯ ϯ, is visible. |
| 22512 | This is followed by the scribe’s signature and |
| 22513 | the date; ⲱⲛ ⲉⲓⲥϩⲉⲓ ⲉⲓⲱ ⲙⲉⲧⲣⲓ ⲛⲥⲟⲩ ⲟ̅ |
| 22514 | nia ⲛⲥⲉⲡ i, .. the 9th Indiction. |
| 22515 | 672. |
| 22516 | Or. 4927(14).—Papyrus; a fragt.; ⲭ |
| 22517 | in. The text is at right-angles to the fibres. |
| 22518 | Of the 8 visible lines 1—4 are written in an |
| 22519 | even, ligatureless hand (cf. deg. Zeitschr. |
| 22520 | 1885, Taf. 1, iv or vi), 5 in another similar |
| 22521 | hand, ⲃ in small, ligatured characters. |
| 22522 | From the Fayytm. [GRENFELL.] |
| 22523 | Legal document containing an undertaking |
| 22524 | of some sort. The fragt. shows the witnesses’ |
| 22525 | and (1. 8) scribe’s names. |
| 22526 | ? |
| 22527 | narra | 2 fnew ⲁⲁⲕ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲉⲙ | 3 ⲡⲟϥ |
| 22528 | ? : |
| 22529 | ⲙⲓⲁⲓⲉⲙⲉⲡⲉⲧⲉⲡⲟⲛⲉ ess | 4 ⲉⲧ ⲉϥⲙⲡⲟⲙⲉ ⲡⲁ‐ |
| 22530 | ⲧⲁⲓ ⲫⲓⲃⲟ ϯ | 5 Ⲛⲓⲱϣⲁ]ⲙⲓ ⲅⲓⲟⲥ ⲧⲟⲩ ⲡⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓⲟⲩ |
| 22531 | win ⲇⲓⲁⲕ. | 6 ⲛ paxapd ⲗⲟⲑ̀ⲉⲧⲣⲟⲃ amo |
| 22532 | EY ⲟ ⲉ |
| 22533 | ⲗⲥⲱⲣ︦ ⲟⲩⲓ ⲑⲉ.. pap? | 7 Hon ϯ ⲩⲉⲱⲣⲩⲓ ⲩ |
| 22534 | ⲙⲥⲕⲟⲣⲓⲟ oravpake pop? | Ⲓⲱ space | 8 {7 |
| 22535 | [a] ⲟ 5 |
| 22536 | ⲉⲕⲕⲗ T ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉⲧⲣ |
| 22537 | 673. |
| 22538 | Or. 4927(15). — Parchment ; |
| 22539 | 61x53 in. |
| 22540 | tureless. |
| 22541 | From the Ⲕⲁⲩ ϥ. |
| 22542 | complete ; |
| 22543 | The script is clumsy and liga- |
| 22544 | [ GRENFELL. ] |
| 22545 | Legal document in which the writer, Agau, |
| 22546 | makes a statement as to a sale; but the |
| 22547 | irregularity of the language leaves all details |
| 22548 | obscure. The MS. is valuable as being |
| 22549 | dated [A.M.] 708=A.D. 987. |
| 22550 | 1 Presumably a name and title. ⲗⲟ is on an erasure; |
| 22551 | 6 may be a cross. |
| 22552 | 2 Should be a female name, |
| page 333 | |
| 22553 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 22554 | ϯ cul ϩⲟⲱⲡⲣⲁⲙ ⲡⲛⲟⲧⲧⲓ [ⲙⲁⲣⲛ ⲛϩⲱⲃ |
| 22555 | ? |
| 22556 | [3] |
| 22557 | ⲓⲛⲙ anak nan ⲁⲓⲁ ⲧⲁⲓϯ Tenure ⲁ |
| 22558 | 3 ⲛⲛⲁⲁⲥ ⲛϭⲧⲥⲁⲅⲓⲙⲙⲃⲧ ⲛⲁⲡⲁ ⲙⲁⲕⲟⲩⲣⲱ ϯ ϯ ϩⲁⲧⲁⲓ |
| 22559 | ⲅ |
| 22560 | ⲙⲧⲁⲣⲏϩⲩ ⲁϩⲁ ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲉⲣⲁⲏ ⲧϩⲓ | 5 ⲭⲱⲃ ⲁϩⲁ ⲧⲁⲓ |
| 22561 | ⲧⲥⲁⲫⲓ ⲡϭⲁⲁⲓ ⲁϩⲁ ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲉⲣⲁⲛ | 6 ⲁϩⲁ ⲛⲟ- |
| 22562 | ϫⲉⲣⲱ ⲁⲓⲧⲁⲧ BAA ⲡⲁϥ ϩⲁⲃ̄ Au | 7 ⲕⲱⲧ ⲟⲩⲟⲗⲥ |
| 22563 | ⲉⲣⲉⲛⲁⲡⲁⲡⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲱ unerpe | 8 apanana xana ⲉⲓ |
| 22564 | nuerpe ⲉⲣⲟⲡⲁⲣⲛⲛ | 9 <a ⲥⲓⲥⲛⲛ ⲱ unerpe |
| 22565 | apoxix ϩⲟⲩⲓⲛⲥⲓ | 10 ⲱ vuetpe openoc ⲛ |
| 22566 | neve | 11 ⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲧⲣϥ ϩⲓϫⲱⲛ ⲧⲏⲣⲉⲛ | 12 ⲕⲁⲧⲁ |
| 22567 | vpriore Fre. |
| 22568 | 674. |
| 22569 | Or.4721(7).—Papyrns; a fragt.; ⲭ in. |
| 22570 | The text is written at right-angles to the |
| 22571 | fibres in different small hands. |
| 22572 | [Grav] |
| 22573 | Dated the |
| 22574 | One witness |
| 22575 | Legal document, witnesses to. |
| 22576 | 22nd Phaophi, 9th Indiction. |
| 22577 | is from Shmoun. |
| 22578 | ⲣ︦ ⲙ︦ ⲫⲥⲱⲫⲉ xB Ϩⲓ evar | 2 Fau]ox | |
| 22579 | ⲙⲉⲡⲟⲩⲧⲟ ⲡⲙ. ⲛ̃ⲧⲓⲥⲧⲏ ϥⲟϣ | 4 Fro ⲛ- |
| 22580 | ⲓⲛⲓⲧⲣⲱ ϯ | o Jpwwe ⁖ⲛⲛⲅϩⲛ ϯⲟ ⲙⲙⲛⲧⲏ | |
| 22581 | Ll. 1 and 5 perhaps in the same hand; |
| 22582 | L. 3 in clumsy, unskilled characters. |
| 22583 | 675. | |
| 22584 | Or. 1028.—Papyrus. Broken off above; |
| 22585 | 174 ⲭ in. The fibres on the recto are at |
| 22586 | right-angles to the text, written in one | |
| 22587 | column of some 21 lines at nnequal intervals |
| 22588 | with 3 on the rerso, in a small, ligatured hand. |
| 22589 | Opposite the text is a column of figures. | |
| 22590 | From? |
| 22591 | ϯ |
| 22592 | CY. no. 370. ! Presumably for Airpa | |
| 22593 | 3 May be for Macarius or Mercurius, |
| 22594 | * 1 Tapixior. |
| 22595 | b norani added above the line, |
| 22596 | ⲣⲕ. Rechtsurk. 192, |
| 22597 | 305 |
| 22598 | Accounts. After the pemnuts { Agures) of |
| 22599 | 5 lines, ending with a total, yy © akB, comes |
| 22600 | an account in 2 lines, ⲡⲥ ii ⲙⲡⲕⲁ‐ |
| 22601 | ⲧⲁⲛⲥϥ [about 8 let.] ⲟⲧⲡⲁⲁⲁⲓ ⲥ ⳪ⲧⲓ HROGHA |
| 22602 | ⲛⲁϩ ⲓⲱⲛ © [a], below this ϨⲀ and further |
| 22603 | down the total, yi; ¥ o[«]s. Then follows an |
| 22604 | account of payments to various persons. |
| 22605 | ⲩ |
| 22606 | ⲑ 2 ⲟ © |
| 22607 | ⲓⲓ. OANNG | ⲉⲧⲓ un... UTINICTIK ⲙ |
| 22608 | pxds | 3 ⲟⲧⲓ ⲓⲛⲁⲕⲱⲃ ⲡϥⲥⲱⲛ ps | 4 ⳪ⲧⲓ ⲛⲡⲁⲓ |
| 22609 | ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ϥⲣ ϩⲱϥ “gory enor 3B ⲟⲩⲓ |
| 22610 | ⲛⲛϧⲓⲓⲁⲛⲁϩⲟⲣ ϥⲉⲣϩⲉⲏⲓ ⲉϩ |
| 22611 | ϩⲥ ⲉⲧⲓ ⲛⲙⲱⲁϭ ⲙⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲛⲙⲛⲛⲁⲕⲱⲃ © 8 | 7 on |
| 22612 | navean’ ENO CUR |
| 22613 | ⲛⲡⲣⲱⲱ ⲙⲩⲣⲱⲩ ⲧⲁⲁⲏⲧⲥ mm ⲛⲥⲱⲕ ⲃ 8 ⲥⲩⲓ |
| 22614 | ⲛⲙⲟⲧⲣⲟ ⲃⲁⲁ ⲛⲥⲥⲟⲟ ¥ a | ⲉⲧⲓ ⲛⲛ . ⲙⲟⲓ. |
| 22615 | CANO ϩⲁⲙⲧⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲓⲛϥ ⲓⲏ ⲁⲓⲥⲧⲱⲧⲏ (ⲓ ⲃ |
| 22616 | 10 ⲟⲧⲓ ⲛⲁⲡⲟⲛⲟ ngee 3 ag | 11 em ⲙⲁⲁⲓ ⲛⲁⲡⲉ |
| 22617 | ⲁⲡⲁ ⲛⲱ Ⲣⲟ | 12 (verso) ⲉⲧⲓ ϩⲁⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲡⲁⲡⲉⲓ |
| 22618 | ⲛⲧⲁⲩⲧⲓⲓⲥ ⲛⲁⲩ Poa | 13 ⲧⲓ ⲛⲛ ..ⲛ aan |
| 22619 | HANA ⲛⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲁ[ⲃ-ⲓ0 let. ]ⲙⲡ ⲙⲉⲙ ⲁⲓⲧ. ⲣ |
| 22620 | ⲟ ..ⲩ |
| 22621 | va | 14 am nkocua ana ipo 2amuion ? |
| 22622 | 676. |
| 22623 | Or. 5301(1).—Papyrus; a small fragt. ; |
| 22624 | 11x74 in. The text is parallel with the |
| 22625 | | fibres and is written in a good, semi-uncial |
| 22626 | hand. Published by Crum, Copt. MSS. 74. |
| 22627 | From the Fayytim. F. Petrie. ] |
| 22628 | Account mentioning the name ⲕⲱⲩⲛⲉϯ and |
| 22629 | the place Busiris ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲓⲣⲓ. |
| 22630 | expressed by x ypvaiov. |
| 22631 | 677. |
| 22632 | Or. 5301(2).—Papyrus ; two fragts; the |
| 22633 | larger 4ⲭ4 in. The text is parallel to the |
| 22634 | fibres and written in clear semi-uncials. |
| 22635 | Published by Crum, Copt. MSS., 75. |
| 22636 | From the Fayyom (Hawara). [F. Pririz.]} |
| 22637 | Account giving the pres of various objects |
| 22638 | with sums of money af opposite them. |
| 22639 | aw seems to be mentioned. |
| 22640 | The money is |
| 22641 | ⲙⲙ( |
| page 334 | |
| 22642 | © 678. |
| 22643 | Or. 5301(3).—Papyrus; a fragt.; ⲭ |
| 22644 | in. The text is written parallel to the fibres |
| 22645 | in a small, ligatureless hand. |
| 22646 | From the Fayyim. |
| 22647 | Part of a list. |
| 22648 | ⲙⲁ ⲛⲱⲁⲁϩⲣⲏ | 2 ua ⲙⲕⲉⲓϩⲃ | 3 ⲛⲉⲟⲁⲙⲟⲩⲁ | |
| 22649 | 4 rconTdouar | 5 ua ⲛⲕⲥⲟⲧ. Opposite 8 and |
| 22650 | 4 figures are visible; the former seems to |
| 22651 | have » ⲃ. |
| 22652 | [F. PerriE.] |
| 22653 | 679. |
| 22654 | Or. 5301(4).—Papyrus; two fragts.; the |
| 22655 | larger ⲑ ⲭ in. The text, written at right- |
| 22656 | angles to the fibres, is in a ligatureless, |
| 22657 | sloping hand. Published by Crum, Copt. |
| 22658 | MSS., 73. |
| 22659 | From the Fayylm. [F. Perrie.] |
| 22660 | A list or account (Adyos) of some sort. |
| 22661 | Debts in solidi © are mentioned. |
| 22662 | 680. . |
| 22663 | Or. 5301(5).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 83X61 |
| 22664 | The text is written upon both sides in |
| 22665 | Published by Crum, |
| 22666 | in. |
| 22667 | a ligatureless hand. |
| 22668 | Copt. MSS., 73. |
| 22669 | From the Fayytm. [F. Perrik.] |
| 22670 | List or account of an nnknown material. |
| 22671 | 681. |
| 22672 | Or. 4927(16).—Papyrus; a fragt.; ⲭ |
| 22673 | in. The text is written parallel to the fibres |
| 22674 | in a small, ligatureless hand. On the other |
| 22675 | side is part of an earlier Arabic text. |
| 22676 | From the Ⲕⲁⲩ ⲣ ⲙ. [GRENFELL.] |
| 22677 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 22678 | List of names and sums of money(?) |
| 22679 | PAY PL SP |
| 22680 | ⲉⲙⲡⲱⲕ nuns ⲙ |
| 22681 | 0 |
| 22682 | ⲁⲡⲁ esa” ? |
| 22683 | 3 Cd |
| 22684 | ⲡⲙⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲁⲉⲱⲧⲓ ⲡⲁⲡⲟⲩⲥⲛⲣⲉ ⲙ |
| 22685 | ⲡⲙⲏⲁⲓ ⲡⲙⲏ ⲡⲁⲩⲁⲓ ⲙⲃ - |
| 22686 | ? ? - |
| 22687 | O..01.. ⲡⲱⲁⲁⲓⲓ pa |
| 22688 | COTAGILUAH ⲡⲱⲛ ⲡⲁⲡⲁⲥ PUR Ss |
| 22689 | ? ba |
| 22690 | ⲓⲉ nw ⲥⲉⲧⲉⲡⲫⲉⲓⲓ |
| 22691 | ⲛⲙⲁⲫⲁⲙ ⲛ̄ |
| 22692 | ⲁⲡⲁⲱⲓ ⲡⲥⲁⲡⲛⲣⲉⲡ |
| 22693 | 682. |
| 22694 | Or. 4927(17).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 7§ x 33% |
| 22695 | in. The text is written parallel to the fibres |
| 22696 | in an extremely irregular, clumsy hand. Ou |
| 22697 | the other side is an Arabic text. |
| 22698 | From the Fayyfim. [ GRENFELL. ] |
| 22699 | Apparently a list of names. |
| 22700 | ? |
| 22701 | ⲋ︦ wapearna | 2 ⲧⲓⲱ ⲉⲡ .ⲁⲓϩⲣⲏⲩ ⲑ ⲛⲁ- |
| 22702 | ? 2 7 |
| 22703 | kapt | 4 Ⲫⲫⲓⲃⲁⲙⲟ .. ⲉⲡⲁⲱⲟⲩ | ⲥⲧⲉⲡⲏⲁ na .- |
| 22704 | ? ? |
| 22705 | 2a0 8 | 6 Buazki ⲕⲓⲣⲓⲁⲕⲛ | 7 ⲛ̃ⲁⲱⲟⲩ nace | |
| 22706 | ? |
| 22707 | 9 ⲕⲙⲓⲁⲥⲩⲓⲁ ⲫⲁⲃⲁⲓⲓⲟ |
| 22708 | : |
| 22709 | 8 nwant ⲫⲓⲃⲁⲙⲟⲩ |
| 22710 | 10 ⲡⲁⲙⲕⲉⲥ owTpa s 0 | 11's ⲧⲁⲧⲥⲓ. |
| 22711 | 683. |
| 22712 | Or. 4721(8). — Parchment; ⲭⲓ in. |
| 22713 | The script is sloping and ligatureless. ] |
| 22714 | [GRraF.] |
| 22715 | An account. The names and sums are |
| 22716 | written one below the other; Ⲣ ⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ |
| 22717 | ⲩⲕ), MANA ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ ϩⲩ, ⲡⲁⲓ ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲁ ⲡⲁⲛ |
| 22718 | CART ⲕ︦, ⲡⲁⲥⲁⲛⲙⲏⲓⲟ̀ϯ ap aij, ⲁⲃⲱⲡⲁϩ 577), |
| 22719 | nan ⲗⲓ ay yn). |
| 22720 | ⲣ. Krall, Rechtsurk. 59, 192. |
| 22721 | 2 Of. ⲁⲁ, Krall, LL. 98, Crum, Copt. MSS. 50. |
| 22722 | 3 1 For ⲙⲁⲉⲟⲓⲓⲧⲓⲟⲥ. |
| 22723 | + Of. Crum, Ll. 78. |
| 22724 | 5 This sign has the form §. |
| 22725 | meaning here, |
| 22726 | It may have another |
| page 335 | |
| 22727 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 22728 | 684. |
| 22729 | Or. 4721(9).—Paper; a dilapidated fragt.; |
| 22730 | 24 x4} in. The script is uneven and some- |
| 22731 | times ligatured. |
| 22732 | [Grar.] |
| 22733 | Accounts of corn, separated by horizontal |
| 22734 | lines. The first consists of names with |
| 22735 | figures opposite them. The second is |
| 22736 | ⲓⲁⲱ ⲡⲁⲣⲱ ⲧⲁ̀ⲓⲧⲉⲓⲧ ⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲥⲡⲁⲁ ⲟⲩ |
| 22737 | ⲟ ⲙ) ap ⲉⲩ |
| 22738 | ‘a ? ap yy |
| 22739 | On the other side, ⲛⲓⲁⲕⲟⲧ ⲱⲉⲟ̀ⲧⲟⲥⲓ ϥ and |
| 22740 | in another hand Jian napa n<nuor, neknean |
| 22741 | 858", nuaz ⲃ Oy Ⲁⲥ. |
| 22742 | 685. |
| 22743 | Or. 4721(10). —Papyrus; a fragt.; 2x10 |
| 22744 | in. (1) Parallel to the fibres are the opening |
| 22745 | formulae of a letter, written in a sloping, |
| 22746 | ligatureless hand; (2) At right-angles to the |
| 22747 | fibres is a line in Greek script and the |
| 22748 | address presumably of the letter on the |
| 22749 | other side. |
| 22750 | neapcimmn |
| 22751 | ⲛⲁⲁⲕϥⲓ |
| 22752 | [Grar.] |
| 22753 | 'and ⲗⲓⲧⲣϭⲓ. |
| 22754 | (2). Account in |
| 22755 | ⲕⲓ ⲃ ⲗⲓ ⲩⲉ xan ⲕⲓ s ⲗⲓ Ea ⲡⲧⲟⲗ ⲕⲓ ⲉ ⲗⲓ ⲕⲉ |
| 22756 | ⲧⲟϧⲉⲕⲕⲗ ⲕⲓ B ⲗⲓ ⲧ ovaara ⲕⲓ ⲃ MI ⲟ ⲟⲅ |
| 22757 | ⲕⲓ ⲉⲉ ⲗⲓ ⲕⲉ. |
| 22758 | The address; |
| 22759 | ϩⲓⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲣ ⲁⲥⲣⲁϩⲓ ⲓⲁⲛ a ancane, |
| 22760 | Or. 4721(11).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 4} x6} |
| 22761 | in. The text is in a ligatureless hand at |
| 22762 | right-angles to the fibres. |
| 22763 | Ⲅⲉⲱⲣ |
| 22764 | ⲑ sie |
| 22765 | 7 CTI ⲧⲉⲛ ⲛⲕⲣⲅⲣⲓ XANN |
| 22766 | [Grar.] |
| 22767 | ⲓ Perhape xepdrea ; ⲛ. Krall, Rechtsurk., Index. |
| 22768 | ϥ Mrolepaivs, very rare in Christian texts; ¢f. |
| 22769 | Adan Lys. 3 Perhaps · ⲉϥⲗ. |
| 22770 | ⲓ ϫⲓⲅⲟⲓⲟⲉ Sudaovos. ⲁ.. |
| 22771 | 307 |
| 22772 | Account consisting of proper names, each |
| 22773 | preceded by ⲧⲣ and followed by two |
| 22774 | sums of money. Among the names are oakia, |
| 22775 | ⲛⲁⲣⲁⲩ (= ⲛⲁϩⲣⲥⲱⲟⲩ) and ⲡⲓⲁⲕⲟⲩ coin]. |
| 22776 | Or.4721(12).—Papyrus ; a fragt.; ⲭ |
| 22777 | in. The text is written at right-angles to |
| 22778 | the fibres in an irregular, ligatureless hand. |
| 22779 | [Grar.] |
| 22780 | Account or list consisting of proper names |
| 22781 | with figures, ⲫⲕⲃ, vB &c., opposite them. |
| 22782 | None of the names is remarkable. |
| 22783 | ⲛⲁⲡⲁ ⲓⲟⲩⲁⲓ occurs; also the place-name |
| 22784 | ⲑ |
| 22785 | Hernan |
| 22786 | ⲧⲁⲓⲓⲙⲉⲓⲕⲛ. |
| 22787 | 688. |
| 22788 | Or. 4721(13).—Papyrus ; a fragt.; 4} x 43 |
| 22789 | in. There are texts on both sides in the |
| 22790 | same hand (ⲍ. Crum, Copt. MSS. pl. 8, xiv). |
| 22791 | [Grar.] |
| 22792 | Accounts. |
| 22793 | 1. At right-angles to the fibres. |
| 22794 | + (ⲙ ⲙ ⲛⲁⲉⲛϥ HAIAGTO ⲡⲉⲛⲧⲁ |
| 22795 | ⲅ (ⲕⲁⲛⲥⲓⲁ (erasure) |
| 22796 | ⲛⲁⲡⲁ ⲡⲓϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲛ ‘a |
| 22797 | Eight lines follow this, each consisting of |
| 22798 | a name preceeded by ⲛ︦ and followed by the |
| 22799 | sum *a. One, Peter, is from ⲡⲱⲩⲁⲥⲓⲧ. |
| 22800 | 2. Parallel with the fibres, probably by the |
| 22801 | same hand and apparently complete. |
| 22802 | ϯ (ⲛ ⲱ NAOT ⲉⲛⲙⲏⲧⲁⲙⲧⲥⲉⲉⲓⲃ |
| 22803 | ⲉϩⲱⲙ ⲛⲉⲛⲟϥ ⲙⲙⲉⲧ ‘is |
| 22804 | ⲩ |
| 22805 | [W]empoc Sg om Sut pra ‘4 |
| 22806 | 1 Presumably for ⲡ * money.” |
| 22807 | * Two or three cursive letters; perhaps ⲉⲫⲗ. |
| 22808 | ⲕ 2 |
| page 336 | |
| 22809 | 308 |
| 22810 | op ⲟⲩⲓ ⲛⲁⲥ ⲥⲁⲙⲟⲩⲡⲁ ‘a |
| 22811 | ~ A |
| 22812 | [o]ⲙ︦ 8 ⲟⲉ copun® 8 ka *B |
| 22813 | yo. ⲓ |
| 22814 | ⲥⲁⲛ ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ |
| 22815 | 689. |
| 22816 | Or.'4721(14).—Papyrns ; a fragt. ; 5x6} |
| 22817 | in. There are two texts, both in ligatureless |
| 22818 | hands. |
| 22819 | [Grar.] |
| 22820 | Accounts. |
| 22821 | 1. At right-angles to the fibres; dates, |
| 22822 | names and sums of money. |
| 22823 | f+} ⲉ |
| 22824 | 00 ⲕ ⲡⲥⲱⲩ ⲁⲣⲕⲁⲧⲏⲥ ⲧ |
| 22825 | ⲱ ? . |
| 22826 | ⲟ ⲗ ⲡⲥⲁⲓⲑⲉ ⲁⲣⲕⲁⲧⲓⲓⲥ ⲟ ⲓⲛ |
| 22827 | > |
| 22828 | ⲛ̄ ⲃ npacte ⲁⲣⲕⲁⲧⲏⲥ ⲩ ⲙ |
| 22829 | ? |
| 22830 | ⲛⲓ Bev . |
| 22831 | ⲛ.. ⲣⲁⲥⲧⲉ ⲁⲣⲕⲁⲧⲏⲥ ⲣ |
| 22832 | ⲁ |
| 22833 | ⲟ ⲡⲓⲓⲩⲓ ⲙⲛⲛⲉⲧ |
| 22834 | ⲉ ⲡⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲁⲣⲕⲁⲅⲏⲥ |
| 22835 | ⲉ newt ⲁⲣⲕⲁⲧ ⲛⲥ |
| 22836 | Along the left margin was a line of Syriac, |
| 22837 | only a few letters of which remain. |
| 22838 | 2. Parallel with the fibres; the end of the |
| 22839 | above account and, in a clearer hand, the |
| 22840 | beginning of another. |
| 22841 | ⲣ ϥ |
| 22842 | THU ⲟⲁⲣⲁⲥ ⲁⲥⲟⲩⲱ |
| 22843 | ⲉⲧⲧ |
| 22844 | . A |
| 22845 | ARENT ⲕ ϥ ⲁⲓϫ |
| 22846 | ⲥⲟⲩⲫⲓⲁ pd ϥ ⲁⲓϫ |
| 22847 | ? ? |
| 22848 | vGopre ⲕⲉ 7S ⲁⲓⲁⲓ. ..ⲧϥ ⲕ |
| 22849 | : |
| 22850 | ⲛⲩⲁⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲟϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲉ. |
| 22851 | ϭⲁ |
| 22852 | ⲡⲓⲁⲟⲅⲟⲥ .. ⲣⲡⲉϩⲓⲓ‐ |
| 22853 | ? |
| 22854 | ⲃⲉⲕⲉ ⲉϥϯ |
| 22855 | ⲇ ligatured abbreviation, possibly for Sud. |
| 22856 | This name occurs thrice in Krall’s ⲛ |
| 22857 | ’Epydrys. |
| 22858 | + Cannot be read otherwise. |
| 22859 | 5 |
| 22860 | 3 |
| 22861 | Pesynthius. |
| 22862 | Presumably a coin ; pdapioior? |
| 22863 | Syriac fragts. have been found among “ Fayytim ” |
| 22864 | papyri (v. deg. Z. 1885, 24), but Syriac and Coptic upon |
| 22865 | the same fragment is unique, ⲧ |
| 22866 | ⲛⲛ ⲁⲉ § |
| 22867 | ⲉ |
| 22868 | ⲛ MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 22869 | ? |
| 22870 | ⲁⲓϯ ⲙⲁϥ ngrw rt ⲡⲓⲁⲃⲟⲧ pd ⲙ |
| 22871 | ⲗ |
| 22872 | ⲉⲓϯ ⲛⲛⲉⲣⲱⲙⲉ ⲉⲩⲕⲁⲑⲁⲣⲉ ⲙⲛⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲏ {5 |
| 22873 | [ⲉ] ⲛϩⲁⲙⲧⲟⲩⲏ nara ⲁⲛ |
| 22874 | 690. ⲉ |
| 22875 | Or.4721(15).—Papyrus; complete; 63 X 43 |
| 22876 | in. The text is written in a rarely ligatured |
| 22877 | hand at right-angles to the fibres. On the |
| 22878 | other side are remnants of a Greek account. |
| 22879 | [Grar.] |
| 22880 | Account of money paid to various persons. |
| 22881 | It consists of names, each followed either by |
| 22882 | ⲧⲉⲣϩⲁⲙ ϩⲟ OT ⲕⲉⲥ ⲕⲉⲣⲥ̃ⲧⲓⲟⲩ in one case ⲕⲉⲥ |
| 22883 | cuer. Among the names are ana ina; for |
| 22884 | Nel\appwy, ⲛⲁⲣⲁⲩ for ⲛⲁϩⲣⲱⲟⲩ, ⲁⲕⲁⲩ. |
| 22885 | 691. |
| 22886 | Or. 4853.—Papyrus; probably complete; |
| 22887 | ⲭ in. The text is written at right- |
| 22888 | angles to the fibres in an uneven, semi-uncial |
| 22889 | hand. |
| 22890 | Bought in Alexandria. [E. D. Wess. ] |
| 22891 | Account of the old and new wine supplied • |
| 22892 | to various persons at Ⲣⲟⲙⲉⲓ̃ ⲃ. The months |
| 22893 | Athor, Choiak, Tybi appear in some entries. |
| 22894 | On the verso is the title of the whole. |
| 22895 | ⲁⲡⲁ kono? |
| 22896 | 3 ⲡⲁⲟⲓ ⲟⲥ UNUPNn UTABNOT ⲉⲡⲟⲩⲁⲓⲧ ⲅⲉⲱⲣⲓ |
| 22897 | ⲡⲙⲁⲛⲓϭⲙⲙⲟⲩⲁ ϩⲛⲉⲩ ⲉ |
| 22898 | , ? |
| 22899 | ϯ ⲭⲁⲏⲁ ⲡ. ⲁ. ⲉ. ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲧⲉⲃⲙⲏⲙⲏⲧ ϩⲙⲉⲩ ⲟ |
| 22900 | 1 According to Krall, Rechisurk, 170. Stern's note, |
| 22901 | Aeg. Z. 1885, 36, giving a kirdt as a labourer’s daily |
| 22902 | wage, is confirmed by the instance of Kec in Zoega 91, |
| 22903 | for the Greek version of whieh v. Clugnet, Rev. de I'Or. |
| 22904 | chrét, 1900, 256. |
| 22905 | * V. Crum, Copt. MSS. 66. |
| 22906 | ⲣ. no. 67 |
| page 337 | |
| 22907 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 22908 | + ⲡⲙⲉⲓ ⲡⲁⲧⲁⲟⲩⲡⲙ ϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲧϭⲃⲙⲏⲁⲏⲧ ϩⲏⲥ‐ ⲟⲩ |
| 22909 | ϯ vache ⲉⲡⲓⲁ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲭ ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲥ ⲛⲣⲓ ⲃ |
| 22910 | + ⲁⲩⲣ a ⲛⲉⲥⲛⲏⲧ ⲉⲓⲁ norccouf ϥ |
| 22911 | + ⲡⲉⲓⲙⲱⲙⲟ ⲓⲛⲁⲙⲉⲣⲁ ⲉⲡⲁⲃⲩⲁ ⲱⲓ] 8 |
| 22912 | ⲅⲓⲁⲕ ϭ ⲙϭⲉⲡⲛⲓⲩ ⲉⲡⲁⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲙⲛⲓⲁ ⲛⲱⲩⲛⲏⲓ ⲗ |
| 22913 | ax ⲟ︦ⲥ︦ a |
| 22914 | ⲧⲏⲃⲓ ⲥ ⲛⲉⲥⲏⲓ ⲉⲡⲙⲁ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲛ ⲁϩⲁ ⲡϫⲁⲃⲟⲁ ⲗⲩ |
| 22915 | ⲛⲁⲥⲱⲛ ⲡⲁⲩⲁⲱ a |
| 22916 | ⲁⲓⲁ ϩⲁⲣⲱⲛ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲓⲓⲧⲕⲉⲁⲥⲩⲥⲛ: ⲛⲁⲓⲁ (sc) § |
| 22917 | Verso. ⲡⲏⲣⲛ nxwwne® ⲛⲁⲛⲁ sono ⲡⲃⲉⲣⲉⲓ |
| 22918 | ⲁϩⲁ nanoc ϯ |
| 22919 | 692. |
| 22920 | Or. 5301(6).—Papyrus; a large fragt. ; |
| 22921 | 13} x10} in. It is written upon both sides |
| 22922 | in a rarely ligatured hand (¢f. Crum, Copt. |
| 22923 | MSS., pl. 3, xiv for some resemblance). |
| 22924 | Published by Crum, LI, p. 63. |
| 22925 | From the Fayytm. (F. Petrie.) |
| 22926 | Account of wine supplied to a long list of |
| 22927 | persons. Several interesting personal and |
| 22928 | place-names occur. Among the latter are |
| 22929 | HAIG, TOTTWON Je or ok, ⲛⲟⲩⲁⲉⲓⲁ perhaps |
| 22930 | Ϥⲓ, ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲓⲣⲉ ⲛⲁⲡⲱⲧ, ⲁⲥϩⲱⲛ |
| 22931 | SHIA Jae, ⲧⲁⲛϧⲛⲛⲛ perhaps Lib, ⲕⲧⲏ- |
| 22932 | SAPO, HOMFICR ⲉ TAKA AR, |
| 22933 | CHNCTUYG mses,” TAHOE |
| 22934 | 693. |
| 22935 | Or. 5301(7).—Papyrus; three fragts.; the |
| 22936 | largest 122 X67 in. The text is written at |
| 22937 | 309 |
| 22938 | right-angles to the fibres in a clear semi- |
| 22939 | uncial. Published by Cram, Copt. MSS. 68. |
| 22940 | From the Fayytim. [F. Pergie.] |
| 22941 | Accounts of wine or oil in which several |
| 22942 | personal and place names occur. |
| 22943 | 694. |
| 22944 | Or. 5301(8).—Papyrus; a fragt.; Six4 |
| 22945 | The text is parallel to the fibres and |
| 22946 | written perhaps in 2 hands, both ligatureless |
| 22947 | and the second smaller than the first. Pub- |
| 22948 | lished by Crum, Copt. MSS., 75. |
| 22949 | From the Fayyam. |
| 22950 | 11. |
| 22951 | [F. Perrir.] |
| 22952 | Lists or accounts, the upper relating to |
| 22953 | wine-jars ⲕⲟⲟ̀ⲫⲟⲩ, the contents of which are |
| 22954 | given in ⲕⲱⲩⲣⲓ kop’; the lower regarding |
| 22955 | dnuoowa® in grain eataq ⲛⲥⲟⲩⲁ, delivered |
| 22956 | in(?) Heracleopolis ϩⲙⲟⲥ. |
| 22957 | 695. |
| 22958 | Or. 4721(16).—Papyrus; probably com- |
| 22959 | plete; 7X63 in. The text begins at right- |
| 22960 | angles to the fibres and is written in a |
| 22961 | ligatureless hand. |
| 22962 | [Grav] |
| 22963 | List of wine in ⲕⲟⲟ̀ⲫⲟ, deposited in the |
| 22964 | ⲟⲓ ⲛⲥⲁⲃⲧ on the 20th Epiphi, being |
| 22965 | the vintage season,* of the 3rd Indiction. |
| 22966 | The xovda, of which there was a large |
| 22967 | quantity, were placed in xdptwor. |
| 22968 | ϯ ⲉ ⲙⲙⲱⲕⲟⲧⲅⲫⲓⲱⲛ QUTOOR ⲉⲓⲁ ϩⲉⲡ | |
| 22969 | t This ‘is either the festival at Pataouél or riya |
| 22970 | (¢f. Sa‘. ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲓ) is a man from Taouél, |
| 22971 | Probably for Ϩⲙ. |
| 22972 | 3 Both ⲛ and ⲩ aro there. . |
| 22973 | ¢ For Xtina in this sense v. Miss. franc. iv. 734. |
| 22974 | $ This village is placed in the S. of the FayyQm, 4 |
| 22975 | hours ride from El-Medinet, by El-Safadi, Turik al- | |
| 22976 | Fayyim 82. |
| 22977 | ⲣ. Amélineau, La Glographie 121, 207. |
| 22978 | Ⲡⲁ disappeared in the time of El-Safadi, 1.0. 18. |
| 22979 | 4 |
| 22980 | 2 ⲧⲕⲱⲧ UNCABT ϩⲉⲛⲛⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲅ ⲛⲓⲁ |
| 22981 | 3 and ⲕ |
| 22982 | Wilcken, Ustraka i, 766. |
| 22983 | V. LI 158. |
| 22984 | V. Crum, Copt. Ostraca and Zoega 506. |
| 22985 | ⲓ |
| 22986 | 3 |
| 22987 | + V. Crum, Copt. MSS. 5+. |
| 22988 | ⲉ |
| 22989 | V. deg. Z. 1885, 37, Rainer Mitth. i, 17. |
| page 338 | |
| 22990 | 310 MIDDLE |
| 22991 | 4 ⲧⲙⲟⲣⲡⲉ ⲛⲕⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲟ ⲕⲟⲩⲫϥ ⲱ. Then follow |
| 22992 | 12 more ⲕⲥ̃ⲙⲱⲟⲓ entered in the same way. |
| 22993 | The total of xod¢a is about 10,440 (in 2 cases |
| 22994 | the figures are doubtful). |
| 22995 | 696. |
| 22996 | Or.4721(17).—Papyrus; complete; 53 X 7% |
| 22997 | in. The text is written at right-angles to |
| 22998 | the fibres in a clear, ligatureless hand (cf. |
| 22999 | Crum, Copt. MSS. pl. 3, xiv). |
| 23000 | [Grar.] |
| 23001 | Account of wine and vinegar! in durhat. |
| 23002 | ϭⲟϥ ⲟ |
| 23003 | F cru oo ow’ 87 ofv ⲟ︦ |
| 23004 | ⲣ |
| 23005 | ⲛⲉ̀ⲧⲱⲱϭⲓ ⲡⲁⲡⲁ ⲓⲁⲓ |
| 23006 | ⲙⲉ |
| 23007 | ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ naranorn® ⲣ 3 |
| 23008 | ⲣ |
| 23009 | wend ⲉⲥⲟⲩⲉⲉⲓ ⲫ vy |
| 23010 | ⲡⲁⲓⲁⲕ ⲓ ⲭⲁⲡⲁ ⲣϥ { |
| 23011 | Kad |
| 23012 | ⲥⲁⲡⲟⲩⲓⲓⲁ ⲯⲕⲃ ⲟ ⲕⲩ |
| 23013 | ⲉⲙⲭ ϭⲃ ϯ |
| 23014 | (a line erased?) |
| 23015 | dT ⲕ ⲟ ⲟ̂ |
| 23016 | 697. |
| 23017 | Or. 4721(18).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 4% x 43 |
| 23018 | in. The text begins at right-angles to the |
| 23019 | fibres and is written in a ligatureless hand |
| 23020 | («f. Crum, Copt. MSS. pl. 2). |
| 23021 | [GraF.] |
| 23022 | Account of (or request for) wine, vinegar |
| 23023 | ⲥ. opening in the form of a letter. |
| 23024 | Recto. Verso. |
| 23025 | ϯ ⲁⲣⲓ ⲧⲁⲅⲁⲡⲏ npn ⲛⲣⲱ |
| 23026 | ⲛⲑⲁⲁⲓⲥ ⲛϩⲏ ⲟⲧ] ⲅⲉ ⲕⲟⲩϥⲣϥ |
| 23027 | 1 Above ofv is a letter like ⲭ. |
| 23028 | V. no. 687. |
| 23029 | # Cf. nos. 687, 692. |
| 23030 | 4 The first letter may be ⲟ |
| 23031 | 5 Clearly the total, afterwards written below. |
| 23032 | Ⲧⲉ first ⲟ ». Crum, Copt. MSS. 80. |
| 23033 | I'he letter before ⲕ might be B; it could not be ew. |
| 23034 | The first ⲟ must be the measure of the following od. |
| 23035 | ⲓ |
| 23036 | EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 23037 | ⲣ - |
| 23038 | ..ⲧⲟⲗⲙ fue |
| 23039 | aux ⲛⲃⲉⲣⲓ ⲣ fipa |
| 23040 | 1AAGLON Py ⲁ ⲛ̄ |
| 23041 | ? bess |
| 23042 | ⲓⲁ Py ⲧ ⲛⲉϩ ⲛⲙⲉ ϯⲁⲁⲭ ⲙ︦ⲃ︦ |
| 23043 | ⲁⲥⲡⲣⲟⲙ ⲛⲣⲡ 2? ⲅⲉⲣⲱⲙⲓⲧⲥⲓ ⲙⲉⲓ ϯⲁⲁⲭ 1s |
| 23044 | ⲕⲓⲉ ⲃ. . |
| 23045 | 698. |
| 23046 | Papyrus XXXII (Greek).—This has on the |
| 23047 | verso a text facsimiled in Forshall’s Descrip- |
| 23048 | tion, pl. 6 and transcribed by Wessely in |
| 23049 | Wiener Studien ix. 243 (v. also Kenyon’s |
| 23050 | Catal. i. 230). ⲣ |
| 23051 | Accounts. They are included in this Cata- |
| 23052 | logue as containing certain Coptic words and |
| 23053 | phrases, though most of the text must be |
| 23054 | regarded as Greek. L.1 is §a HROT HOTEL. |
| 23055 | After the long blank following 1. 13, is |
| 23056 | the heading of another account, [wani]e |
| 23057 | ⲛⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛⲧⲁϥⲧⲁⲁ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ “these are the lands |
| 23058 | which he sold.” Further, 1. 3 ⲧⲟⲉⲓⲧ (Wessely |
| 23059 | wroeis)=xoarr; Ⲓ. 4 ⲡⲧⲟ © B (W. ⲧⲉⲓⲧⲍϥ- |
| 23060 | pia) =?; 17 apa? (W. maar) = nnan- ? |
| 23061 | 1.12 |
| 23062 | ⲧⲙⲟϥ vkepk © Ⲛ̄. ⲡⲧⲟⲗⲉ), cf. ⲕⲉⲣⲕⲉϭⲟⲱⲭⲱ |
| 23063 | moos, though the gender of ⲙⲟϥ is a difli- |
| 23064 | culty. It would therefore appear that the |
| 23065 | writer transcribed the letter x as in Rainer |
| 23066 | Mitth. ii. 56, 57, v. 41, Crum, Copt. MSS., 59. |
| 23067 | The dialect seems to have a Bohairic tendency |
| 23068 | though the MS. came no doubt from Middle |
| 23069 | Egypt. |
| 23070 | : ? |
| 23071 | (as in. ⲙⲁⲙⲉⲥⲟⲟⲩ): 1. 8 sfoverwy = 7; |
| 23072 | 699. |
| 23073 | Or. 5301(9).—Papyrus; a fragt.; ⲭ |
| 23074 | in. The text, at right-angles to the fibres, |
| 23075 | 1 The stroke crosses the p in the MS. |
| 23076 | ? Perhaps the town taox _c¥s. But what is ⲙ |
| page 339 | |
| 23077 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 23078 | 13 written in a small, rarely ligatured hand |
| 23079 | (¢f. Crum, Copt. MSS., pl. 3, xiv for the |
| 23080 | type). |
| 23081 | From the Fayydm. [F. Petrie.) |
| 23082 | List or account in 2 columns of okey |
| 23083 | belonging to the deacon Severus. They are |
| 23084 | to be found, it is stated, under the 17th |
| 23085 | name,’ in the 22nd cell. |
| 23086 | Pcl naoroc nackirce ⲙⲡⲁⲓ []ⲉⲧⲏⲣⲟⲥ ⲧⲁ |
| 23087 | ⲁⲩⲱ avon unpan fpr ⲕⲃ dapp oll |
| 23088 | 0 |
| 23089 | ⲙ |
| 23090 | RATANOET ⲛⲁⲁ ⲟ⳪ ⲁⲙⲛⲓⲁⲣⲓ ⲃ |
| 23091 | ⲙⲁⲣⲥⲕ ⲛⲁⲁ ⲕⲉ ⲕⲁⲁ ⲛ |
| 23092 | ⲕⲕⲁⲁ ⲛ a ϩⲁⲓⲧⲓ nand fa |
| 23093 | ⲡⲁⲙⲓⲥ a .ⲟⲣⲧⲉⲓϩ. a |
| 23094 | 700. |
| 23095 | Or.5301(10).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 21x93 |
| 23096 | There are remnants of 2 texts; that |
| 23097 | parallel to the fibres is written in an cven, |
| 23098 | ligatureless hand. |
| 23099 | From the Fayyiim (Hawara). |
| 23100 | in. |
| 23101 | (F. Petrie. ] |
| 23102 | List of names in 2 columns of which the |
| 23103 | last is lost. Presumably col. 1 gives place- |
| 23104 | names all of which seem to be new. |
| 23105 | ⲓ̈ⲁⲱ ϯ |
| 23106 | ⲙⲩ ⲛⲣⲟⲛ J |
| 23107 | ⲫ |
| 23108 | ⲓⲛ ⲙ ⲛ ⲡⲁⲣⲱϯ |
| 23109 | (ⲓ ⲧⲁⲡⲓⲁⲓ |
| 23110 | ϥ ⲛⲁⲓⲙⲏ ⲧⲛ ⲥⲱⲣⲙ |
| 23111 | ⲕⲏⲁⲉⲧⲱⲩⲧ ceo anion] |
| 23112 | ! The exact meaning is obscure ; lit. * they are open,’ |
| 23113 | #0, presumably, they appear, are to be found. But reading |
| 23114 | pa=po would give a different sense and increase the |
| 23115 | difficulty of passive ⲛ. |
| 23116 | * This may mean * white.” Cf. ⲁⲁⲛⲧ and anny in |
| 23117 | tainer Mitth, v,46. For xarardriov pallium r. Du Cange. |
| 23118 | ? Notwithstanding x, which is almost certain, this |
| 23119 | is ⲙⲁ miore probably than ⲣⲓ ⲙ. (ef. 4 |
| 23120 | 7.1883, 118); especially if ⲁⲁⲩ is ⲛⲓⲛⲓ. |
| 23121 | Ⲓⲓ this an error for ⲡⲓⲁⲣ |
| 23122 | ⲉ ⲣ deg. Z. 1885, 41. |
| 23123 | ¢ This haa some resemblance to op[ows] in Crum, Cop. |
| 23124 | MSS. no. 1. |
| 23125 | 311 |
| 23126 | 701. |
| 23127 | Or.5301(11).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 95x53 |
| 23128 | in. There are remnants of 2 texts, both |
| 23129 | written at right-angles to the fibres. The |
| 23130 | later is in a clear, ligatureless hand. Pul- |
| 23131 | lished by Cram, Copt. MSS., 72. |
| 23132 | From the Fayydm (Hawara). [F. Perrie.] |
| 23133 | Account (Adyos) of corn coco and the |
| 23134 | names of its recipients or buyers. Among |
| 23135 | the latter, ⲁⲕⲁⲩ and ϩⲟⲩⲙⲓⲥⲓ. |
| 23136 | . The latter which is the earlier text men- |
| 23137 | tions the deacon nagpa-r. |
| 23138 | 702. |
| 23139 | Or.5301(12).—Papyrus ; a fragt.; 53x10 |
| 23140 | Tho text is written at right-angles to |
| 23141 | the fibres in a large, ligatureless hand. Pul- |
| 23142 | lished by Crum, Copt. MSS., 71. |
| 23143 | From the Ⲕⲁⲩ. |
| 23144 | in. |
| 23145 | [F. PETRIE. ] |
| 23146 | List of corn co[+a]. In LL ⲧⲁⲁ ⲱⲩⲁⲁⲓⲓ |
| 23147 | (or -ororasne) appears to be an Arabic word. |
| 23148 | 703. |
| 23149 | Or. 5301(13). — Papyrus. This MS. is |
| 23150 | described above as no. 543. The present |
| 23151 | text is begun upon the same side as that and |
| 23152 | ends upon the other. The script is similar |
| 23153 | but smaller. Published by Crum, Copt. |
| 23154 | MSS., 70. |
| 23155 | From the Fayyim. |
| 23156 | [F. Pere] |
| 23157 | List of ecclesiastical vestments. In 1. 7 |
| 23158 | read auerazy (ⲙⲉⲧ). In 1. 12 ⲩϥⲁⲁⲟ is |
| 23159 | for velum (the article being omitted) “for |
| 23160 | hanging on the ⲟⲟⲩ |
| 23161 | ..ⲁⲓⲁ in no. 673 and ⲛⲓⲁⲕⲁⲩ |
| 23162 | 2 ¢f. in Lord Crawford's similar ⲧⲉⲛ 110° ⲡⲁⲱ ⲛ |
| 23163 | ⲙⲡⲣⲟ. |
| page 340 | |
| 23164 | ca |
| 23165 | ⲣ |
| 23166 | 704. |
| 23167 | Or. 5301(14).—Papyrus; complete with |
| 23168 | some gaps; 123x843 in. The text is written |
| 23169 | at right-angles to the fibres in a large, uneven, |
| 23170 | ligatureless hand. Published by Crum, Copt. |
| 23171 | MSS., 61. |
| 23172 | Irom the Ⲛⲧ. [F. Perrie.] |
| 23173 | List of the books which had been punc- |
| 23174 | tuated(?) by the writers wrancter (ⲧⲉⲱ) |
| 23175 | mae. They consist of books from the Old |
| 23176 | and New Testameuts,! lectionaries and litur- |
| 23177 | gical works in Coptic, Greek and (perhaps) |
| 23178 | Syriac.” They are written upon papyrus |
| 23179 | (xdprns) and parchment usqpn (péuBpavor). |
| 23180 | Several points however, even where legible, |
| 23181 | are obscure. |
| 23182 | 705. |
| 23183 | Or. 4721(19). — Parchment ; 64 X 3} in. |
| 23184 | The script is of Zoega’s Oth class. |
| 23185 | ⲛ |
| 23186 | List, written mainly in script? |
| 23187 | of which I can decipher only the first word. |
| 23188 | It begins Gell UPA ⲉⲙⲡⲟⲩϭ ⲛⲙⲟⲣⲡ ⲡϩⲱⲃ |
| 23189 | Hut ⲓ︦ XG ϥ︦ⲏ︦ ⲛⲁⲟⲓ ene*xwowmn ⲛ .. the |
| 23190 | peculiarly formed letters beginning at the |
| 23191 | asterisk. Towards the end, again in plain |
| 23192 | letters, nxwwwin uN; 0GOAp. |
| 23193 | ⲧⲣⲉ- or TPAGTAITIEGMOII is for rerpaevay.; ». no. |
| 23194 | ? |
| 23195 | 489. In L 5 read ⲥⲁϩⲟⲩⲓ [nan “ Four-gospels, |
| 23196 | excluding Matthew, 2 (copies).” |
| 23197 | 2 L. 15 read nex«wf in] ⲛⲡⲥⲟⲩⲣⲓⲁⲙ ⲛ. Syriac |
| 23198 | fragts. have been found in the Fayydm; ev. Stern, 4 |
| 23199 | Z. 1885, 24. |
| 23200 | "3 Unlike the usnal eryptograms, the ordinary sequence |
| 23201 | of the alphabet appears to Ⲙⲉ followed, but most of the |
| 23202 | letters have peculiar, distorted forms. |
| 23203 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 23204 | 706. |
| 23205 | Or. 4721(20).—Paper; a fragt.; 4} x6} |
| 23206 | in, The script is small, regular and liga- |
| 23207 | tureless. |
| 23208 | [GRar.] |
| 23209 | List of various articles written in 2 |
| 23210 | columns. |
| 23211 | ⲃⲁⲣⲁϩ © |
| 23212 | ANOT ⲉⲓⲁ © |
| 23213 | GOON ⲙⲉⲏⲉⲩϫⲙⲓ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲡ̄ |
| 23214 | ⲓⲓⲧⲁⲃ ⲉⲧⲉⲃϯⲩⲭⲛ |
| 23215 | ⲡⲓ ⲙⲁⲣ & ⲁ︦ |
| 23216 | ⲁⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲓⲓⲧⲁⲅⲉⲓ ⲁⲩⲙⲓⲱϫⲓ A |
| 23217 | ⲓⲓⲡϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛϫⲱⲥⲱⲁⲓ GROWL |
| 23218 | ⲛⲧⲉⲃϯⲧⲭⲓⲓ ⲡ︦ ⲛⲉⲃⲥⲁⲅⲁ a |
| 23219 | ⲉⲧⲁⲃⲅⲧⲁ ⲙⲟⲩ AM ϩⲉⲱⲓϫⲉⲓ [HAL |
| 23220 | ⲁ̀ϩⲁ CABIT® ⲓ ⲁϩⲁ ⲙⲁⲁⲩ ⲡⲥⲁⲭⲁ ⲉⲧⲧⲏⲃ ⲁⲩⲙⲉϩ |
| 23221 | ⲱⲩⲛⲉⲧⲣⲟⲩ ⲉⲡⲟⲩⲉ ⲁϩⲁ ⲡⲁⲁⲁⲟⲩⲅⲓⲁ ⲁⲓⲃⲓ ⲧ |
| 23222 | ⲉϩⲙⲙⲟⲩ ⲛⲛⲣⲏ HIB ⲁϩⲁ ⲉⲃⲟⲩⲉⲓϯ ⲙⲡⲙⲱⲙⲓ ⲡⲓⲓ |
| 23223 | ⲙⲉⲡⲃⲓⲁ ⲭⲓⲟⲩⲉⲙ ⲁⲓⲕ ϩⲛⲡⲓϩ ϩⲛⲓⲣⲡ ϩⲓⲅⲁⲣⲓⲅⲓ |
| 23224 | ϫⲓⲥⲓⲩⲉⲙ ⲁϩⲁ HITHOTINN ⲧⲁⲡⲉϩ ⲡⲉⲃⲃⲉⲁ. |
| 23225 | Col. 2. Legible are [n]uavimup (twice) ax, |
| 23226 | [ⲡe] ⲙⲉⲣⲓ ⲛ̄ ⲙⲓⲕⲣⲉ ⲁ̄, ura ⲉⲧⲉⲃϯⲧⲅⲭⲏ ⲃ︦ after |
| 23227 | which the name ⲙⲟⲩ ⲫ̀ⲟ ⲡⲥ 5 has been |
| 23228 | erased. |
| 23229 | 1 V. no. 529. |
| 23230 | ⲃⲁⲣⲱϩ (Peyr.) |
| 23231 | (Peyr. 92). |
| 23232 | ⲁ gl or deo. |
| 23233 | 3 Apparently translating suid (or yg) of; and so twice |
| 23234 | below. |
| 23235 | 4 V. no. 571 (Crum, Copt. - MSS. 33), where it appears |
| 23236 | connected with ⲉⲕⲉⲓⲧ ; also Rainer Mitth. v, 52. |
| 23237 | But Kirclier's word is sapoly, not |
| 23238 | Here and in 529 it may ⲃⲁⲣⲁϩⲉ |
| 23239 | . |
| 23240 | ⲁⲙ. |
| 23241 | 52 urn. |
| 23242 | ⲕ Title or name |
| 23243 | BMitth. v, 48.) |
| 23244 | ⲃ̅. nip; so too ⲃⲉⲁ below. |
| 23245 | 0 Presumably a name, rather XI than dl. |
| 23246 | 11 - . ⲃ |
| 23247 | Cf. Cairo 8025 ⲁⲡⲟⲩⲙⲱⲩⲡⲉⲁ : but that |
| 23248 | can scarcely be read here. |
| 23249 | 7 Mérpov. |
| 23250 | (Names with double article, Rainer |
| 23251 | — |
| 23252 | vot |
| 23253 | 12 |
| page 341 | |
| 23254 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN ⲛⲚⲇⲛⲘⲤⲔⲒ̄ⲢⲦ. |
| 23255 | 707. |
| 23256 | Or. 4721(21). — Papyrus; complete in |
| 23257 | height ; 93x 4} in. The text is written in |
| 23258 | a very irregular hand at right-angles to the |
| 23259 | fibres. |
| 23260 | [Grar.] |
| 23261 | Account of the napecll.! |
| 23262 | ϯ nao” minapecl |
| 23263 | ⲧⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ urna]? |
| 23264 | nana necro uf |
| 23265 | fiacan naceafell |
| 23266 | cornpoc ⲡ̀ⲣⲟϥⲣⲁⲟⲓ cl |
| 23267 | ⲁⲥⲛⲁⲕ ⲏ |
| 23268 | ⲛⲁⲓⲓⲁⲁⲥ |
| 23269 | ⲙ |
| 23270 | ⲭⲁⲛⲁ ⲓⲓⲅⲁⲓⲙⲉ fl |
| 23271 | ⲃⲁⲣⲟⲱ‐ ⲃ |
| 23272 | a |
| 23273 | ⲙⲱⲩϩⲁⲛⲧ ⲡⲁⲧⲁⲙⲁⲣϯ |
| 23274 | ⲕⲟϩⲕ(ϩ [ϯ |
| 23275 | ? |
| 23276 | 2antant napus ⲛ |
| 23277 | 22 |
| 23278 | ⲡⲁⲥⲁⲛ ⲛⲁⲩⲁⲟ ⲉϥϯ ⲛⲓ ⲟⲧ . ⲛⲕⲟ |
| 23279 | ⲁⲓⲓ ⲓⲁⲓⲣ 1:90 HUAPROC |
| 23280 | 708. |
| 23281 | Or. 4721(22).—Papyrus; almost complete; |
| 23282 | 4} ⲭ. The text is written in an irregular, |
| 23283 | ligaturcless hand, parallel to the fibres. |
| 23284 | [Grar.] |
| 23285 | A list of various iron articles. |
| 23286 | Above the text is ⲩ off = ⲉⲧⲟⲓ ⲙⲟ |
| 23287 | referring to a text preceding that here given. |
| 23288 | CR ere |
| 23289 | (ⲓⲣ. |
| 23290 | (ⲛⲙ HECRUTTE ⲙⲛⲛⲓ ⲛⲓⲧⲁ ⲓⲛⲱⲧ |
| 23291 | These consist of ⲙⲱⲩⲁⲱ nies |
| 23292 | ϯ |
| 23293 | 3 This line may be complete ⲟ Ⲡⲡⲧⲉⲕⲟϭⲩϥ might |
| 23294 | be read. |
| 23295 | 3 Perhaps to be read with the next, ⲙ a! |
| 23296 | ⲕ ⲯ |
| 23297 | ¢ V. Crum, Copt. MSS. 69. |
| 23298 | ! Probably nothing after ⲣ. |
| 23299 | A place-name, “the |
| 23300 | street "5 of. ⲫⲓⲁ. ws |
| 23301 | 313 |
| 23302 | -ⲟ a plough,” 2asek ⲛⲙⲕⲉϩⲓ ⲁ ring |
| 23303 | for --, ⲟⲩⲁⲁⲁⲩ nest ⲉⲡⲣⲁ ⲙ ⲡⲡⲛⲣⲕⲟⲥ |
| 23304 | “ some(?) nails for the door of the tower |
| 23305 | (mipyos),” orarex ⲃ ⲃ 2aki ⲛⲭⲁⲓ |
| 23306 | Each article is followed by the figure ⲙ̄. |
| 23307 | In the left-hand margin is written ⲛⲁⲥⲱⲛ |
| 23308 | ⲡⲓⲥⲛⲛⲧⲓ. |
| 23309 | 709. |
| 23310 | Or. 4721(23).—Papyrus; broken off above; |
| 23311 | 31x 4} in. The text is written at right. |
| 23312 | angles to the fibres in a ligatureless hand (cf. |
| 23313 | deg. Zeitschr. 1885, Taf. 1, iv). |
| 23314 | [Grar.] |
| 23315 | Account. |
| 23316 | HOCH] ⲡⲁⲧⲁⲟ . ⲁⲓϩⲉ anda |
| 23317 | ⲓⲓ ⲇ̄ ⲓⲓⲕⲁⲗⲁ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ Ks ⲛϩⲓ |
| 23318 | ⲁϩⲁ ⲕⲟⲧⲥⲣⲁⲓⲓ ⲃ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲡ |
| 23319 | ⲥⲉ ⲛⲓϩⲏⲥⲱⲩ . ⲁⲱⲡⲁⲃⲱⲁ 110 |
| 23320 | HUB NO ⲡⲉⲓ |
| 23321 | On the verso are some large Cufic letters. |
| 23322 | 710. |
| 23323 | Or. 4721(24).—Papyrus; 124 x 6% in. The |
| 23324 | text is written at right-angles to the fibres |
| 23325 | in 2 hands; Il. 1, 2 in a ligatured, * Greek ” |
| 23326 | character, the remainder in a very clumsy, |
| 23327 | unskilled hand. On the other side was a |
| 23328 | Greek account. |
| 23329 | [Grar.] |
| 23330 | Apparently an account. |
| 23331 | ⲫⲱ BS} |
| 23332 | Ⲛⲉϧⲉⲗ ev ⲧϥ] ms ? ⲑⲓ ⲃⲀⲉⲗⲗ• vi Kats ϭⲓⲣ Xs |
| 23333 | ⲛⲉⲛⲁⲕ ⲡⲟⲧⲥⲓ ATP ⲕ︦ⲏ︦ ⲥⲟⲩ 10 TABAN KA ⲙⲁⲩ |
| 23334 | ana |
| 23335 | ⲙ is a wooden handle, so scarcely possible here. |
| 23336 | ϯ |
| 23337 | 3 Perhaps “2 beds and a razor for —.” |
| 23338 | 4 Instead of ⲓ perhaps ⲃ̅ |
| page 342 | |
| 23339 | 314 |
| 23340 | ? — |
| 23341 | ⲅⲕⲁⲧⲁⲁⲁⲩⲏ ATP ⲡ︦ⲏ︦ ⲙⲁⲧⲛⲁⲛⲁⲩⲧⲓⲗ |
| 23342 | Fil ⲙⲉϩ ⲓ ⲥⲁⲡ ATP ⲕ︦ⲏ︦ ⲙⲉϩ ⲇ̄ ⲥⲁⲛ |
| 23343 | ⲅⲁ]ⲩⲣ 3 ⲙⲁⲛⲁⲡⲁⲟⲩⲧⲓⲗ |
| 23344 | ⲥⲟⲩ TC ATP ⲝ︦ⲓ︦ ⲁϩⲁ ϩⲁⲡⲓ ⲁϩⲁ ⲟⲩϫⲉ |
| 23345 | A ⲙⲓⲓ KB 10 |
| 23346 | = LY |
| 23347 | ATP ⲝ̄ ⲁⲓⲧ 1G ⲙⲉⲁⲧⲁⲃ ϩⲁⲗ ⲛⲁⲓⲧⲗ |
| 23348 | (BLANE.) |
| 23349 | 711. |
| 23350 | Or. 4927(18). — Papyrus; complete but |
| 23351 | sometimes illegible ; 42x44 in. The script |
| 23352 | is remarkable, being an early, fifth-century |
| 23353 | uncial, like Rainer Fuhrer (1894), Taf. vi, |
| 23354 | Rossi, Papirt ... di Torino, 1. i, Tav. iil or, |
| 23355 | in the especially, the ¢ Pistis Sophia ” |
| 23356 | MIDDLE EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 23357 | (Hyvernat pl. 1i). ⲙ has the peculiar Mid. |
| 23358 | ‘Egyptian form (v. no. 498). |
| 23359 | [GRENFELL] |
| 23360 | Account of various payments. |
| 23361 | ⲕⲁⲣⲩⲙⲓ unnpn 2, ⲟⲩⲝⲉⲥⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲛⲉϩ, |
| 23362 | ⲣ |
| 23363 | ⲟⲩⲇⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲛⲭⲁⲣⲧⲏⲓ Fipal, .. |
| 23364 | : ⲣ |
| 23365 | ⲣⲉϥⲧⲱⲡⲓ F ⲥ, ϩⲉⲓⲓⲁⲁⲕⲁⲏ ⲙⲙⲉϩⲙⲁⲩ Ⲉ ⲣⲝ |
| 23366 | ⲇⲁⲡⲁⲏ ⲛⲓⲥ FF ⲥⲝⲅ, ⲁⲡⲁ ⲁⲛⲟⲓ ϯ ⲣ nara |
| 23367 | ? |
| 23368 | FZroa, ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲓⲧⲓ ⲛⲏⲣⲡ FRrav, ⲙⲁⲙϯ ⲛⲁⲁⲕⲩ‐ |
| 23369 | noc ⲛⲏⲣⲡ Ⲉ ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩϩ enxar FRa, ⲁⲓⲓ |
| 23370 | ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲉ 20A0KOTI ⲛⲅ, ⲁⲩⲱ F 2) ⲅⲏ. |
| 23371 | Of the signs preceding the numbers + is |
| 23372 | the coin, the others = 1000, 2000 and 3000. |
| 23373 | 1 Kapuwa. |
| 23374 | 2 Xdprys cannot be read. Aexds is connected perhaps |
| 23375 | with the division of a volume so named ; v. Suidas, s.v. |
| 23376 | 3 ϯ ⲇⲉⲕ. 4 Cf. won, Krall, Bechtsurk. 18. |
| page 343 | |
| 23377 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS, |
| 23378 | BIBLE. |
| 23379 | 712. |
| 23380 | Or. 422. — Paper, in modern binding ; |
| 23381 | 114 x8 in. ; foll. 364, in quires of 12 foll. |
| 23382 | each. The first quire-number preserved is ⲓ, |
| 23383 | the last 3X. For the seript ¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 23384 | Album, pl. liii. 2. Initials, stops, superlinear |
| 23385 | marks —especially in passages where God |
| 23386 | speaks — the letters ⲫ 1, z are in red. |
| 23387 | The Arabic text has no colours. The begin- |
| 23388 | ning of each book is headed by an ornament |
| 23389 | of plaited pattern in red, green and yellow. |
| 23390 | Worms have eaten deeply into the volume |
| 23391 | in several places. |
| 23392 | From Nitria. [ⲦⲀ] |
| 23393 | The Pentateuch, incomplete, in Coptic and |
| 23394 | Arabic. This MS. was collated by Lagarde |
| 23395 | with Wilkins’s text for his edition: Der Pen. |
| 23396 | tatouck Koptisch, 1867, where it is fully de- |
| 23397 | scribed, pp. i—xxxviii, 01. It is dated on |
| 23398 | fol. 63a (v. Lagarde p. iii) ; ϫ. 2U'e & |
| 23399 | (#ic) ϥⲣ ⲙ. ay : ⲥ ⲙ ⲟ ⲙ. |
| 23400 | ⲙ.. AML 1109 = A.D. 1303. |
| 23401 | The volume was presented to the monastery |
| 23402 | of Anba Abshai ⲛⲙⲟⲓ in the Nitrian desert, |
| 23403 | as the note, written frequently at intervals of |
| 23404 | some 20 foll. by later hands, shows; |
| 23405 | ⲙ |
| 23406 | ⲉ |
| 23407 | The MS. now begins with Genesis i. 1—4, |
| 23408 | 7—10, this fol. having been recently found |
| 23409 | among the fragts. Or. 1242, |
| 23410 | Exodus begins on fol. 63b, Leviticus on |
| 23411 | fol. 154a, Numbers (i. 17) on fol. 220q, |
| 23412 | Deuteronomy on fol. 20 |
| 23413 | The lacunac are (cf. Lagarde ⲣ. iv); Gen. i. |
| 23414 | 10—vii. 16, viii. -ϫⲓ 1, xiv. -ϫⲓϫ 37, |
| 23415 | XX. 13—xxv.26, xxx. 22—x xxi. 9, XXxiv. 25) — |
| 23416 | xxxv. 4; Num. i. 1—17; Deut. xxviii. 28 — |
| 23417 | 38, xxviii. 53—xxix. 6, xxxi. 26 to the end. |
| 23418 | A few variants of the Coptic are noted (by |
| 23419 | the original scribe); fol. 203 13s gpa liam, |
| 23420 | fol. 229a is 35. On fol. 279 a more exact |
| 23421 | translation of the Coptic is added ; . |
| 23422 | Inthe margin of fol. 2530, in another hand; |
| 23423 | ⲙ Ll LS L. |
| 23424 | 713. |
| 23425 | Or. 5638(1). — Paper; two consecutive |
| 23426 | leaves, paged on rectos 6, and in later ink, |
| 23427 | ⲣⲃ, py (in the cursive numerals); 9% x62 in. |
| 23428 | 1 Mr. A. G. Ellis has found ⲟⲡ the title-page |
| 23429 | of more than one MS., e.g. Add’ 19,360. Cf. Horner's |
| 23430 | Gospels I. xeviii, und Zotenberg’s ‘Ald al-Din 36. |
| 23431 | ss2 |
| page 344 | |
| 23432 | 316 |
| 23433 | The text is written in one column of some |
| 23434 | 28 lines in a rather uneven hand (cf. Hyver- |
| 23435 | nat, Album, pl. lii. 2) with Arabic opposite it. |
| 23436 | The letters &, 1, and abbreviating lines are |
| 23437 | in red. The Arabic has no colours. No |
| 23438 | enlarged initials are visible. |
| 23439 | From Dair al-Baramis, Nitria. |
| 23440 | [MippLEMASS.] |
| 23441 | Deuteronomy ⲅ. 23—vi. 3 (with gaps in |
| 23442 | vv. 26, 30, 1) with an Arabic translation. |
| 23443 | The version is very peculiar, differing con- |
| 23444 | stantly from Wilkins’s and Lagarde’s text. |
| 23445 | In secondary details it sometimes agrees with |
| 23446 | the Sa‘idic (Ciasca) but on the whole it is |
| 23447 | independent. The beginning of v. 29 it omits |
| 23448 | while before vi. 3 it inserts the Decalogne.! |
| 23449 | The following is the text; |
| 23450 | (v. 23) ⲟⲩⲟϩ ATETEIN ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲓ ⲓⲡⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ HTC |
| 23451 | MGTAN ⲡⲉⲙⲡⲓϧⲉⲁⲁⲱ ⲉⲥϫⲱ ⲓⲛⲓⲟⲥ ϫⲉϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ |
| 23452 | ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϯ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲓ‐ |
| 23453 | ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲓⲓ ⲉⲡⲉϥⲥⲁϫⲓ ϧⲉⲛⲟⲙⲏϯ ⲙⲡⲓⲭⲣⲱⲙ ⲟⲩⲟϩ |
| 23454 | ϧⲉⲏⲡⲁⲓⲉϩⲟⲱⲩ ⲁⲡⲉⲓ ϫⲉⲉϣⲱⲡ ⲁϥⲙⲁⲛⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲏ- |
| 23455 | ⲭⲉ ⲫϯ ⲓⲉⲙⲟⲩⲣⲉⲛⲛ ⲙⲡⲉϥⲱⲛϧ ϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲟϩ Anan |
| 23456 | HOGHUOT ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲡⲉⲡⲓⲭⲣⲱⲙ ⲉⲙ̀ⲣⲱⲕϩ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ |
| 23457 | GON ⲁⲣⲉⲙⲧⲉⲙⲉⲛ ⲉⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉⲧⲥⲙⲏ ⲡⲓⲧⲉ ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲛ |
| 23458 | ⲛⲟⲩⲧ ⲧⲉⲛⲛⲁⲙⲟⲩ anon (26) xe mu ⲫⲏ ⲉⲧⲥⲱ‐ |
| 23459 | ⲧⲉⲛ ⲉⲧⲥⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲧⲉ noe ⲫϯ ϧⲉⲛⲑⲙⲏϯ ⲙⲡⲓⲭⲣⲱⲙ |
| 23460 | ⲉϥϯ |
| 23461 | (27) ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲛⲑⲟⲕ ⲉⲡⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲙⲫϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϩⲱⲃ |
| 23462 | ⲙⲓⲃⲉⲛ ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ BAK ⲁⲛⲟⲛ ⲧⲉⲏⲓⲣⲓ ⲙⲙⲟϥ |
| 23463 | (28) ⲁϥⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲛϫⲉ ⲫϯ ⲡⲉⲧⲉⲓⲓⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲧⲉⲓⲓϫⲱ |
| 23464 | ⲙⲡⲟⲥ ⲓⲛⲛ ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲓⲙ ϫⲉⲁⲓⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ ⲉⲡⲥⲁϫⲓ |
| 23465 | ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲁⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲁϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲕ (29) omen |
| 23466 | ⲙⲱⲟⲩ eoporepeot uno |
| 23467 | ⲟϩ ⲙⲧⲟⲩⲁⲣⲉϩ |
| 23468 | ⲉⲓⲓⲁⲙⲧⲟⲇⲓⲓ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲓⲡⲉⲧⲓⲓⲁⲛⲓⲉϥ ⲙⲱⲡⲓ ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙ. |
| 23469 | 1 Prof. Swete and the Rev. A. E. Brooke have examined |
| 23470 | the text. Its readings are unknown to them (except for |
| 23471 | a chance coincidence with certain Greek cursives). The |
| 23472 | former suggests a cervice-book or—if such existed—an |
| 23473 | anthology as the erigin of the MS, Several of the read- |
| 23474 | ings are grammatically impossible. |
| 23475 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 23476 | ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲏⲣⲓ (30) ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲑⲟⲕ KXW ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲡⲱⲟⲩ |
| 23477 | ⲙⲧⲟⲩⲧⲁⲥⲟⲟ ⲉ̀ⲡⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲏⲙⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲕⲟϩⲓ HOOK |
| 23478 | ⲙⲡⲁⲓⲙⲁ ama ⲛⲧⲁϯⲥⲃⲱ [ⲓⲁⲕ ⲡⲙⲁ]ⲉⲟⲟⲧ ⲛ] : |
| 23479 | (31) on eluate ⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲟⲩⲕⲁⲛⲣⲟⲙⲟⲓⲛⲁ |
| 23480 | (32) neok ⲇⲉ namca ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲁⲣⲉϩ ⲉⲫⲏ ⲉⲧⲁϥ |
| 23481 | ⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲡⲁⲕ ⲧⲡⲣϥ HXEGNOC ⲡⲉⲕⲏⲟⲩϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ |
| 23482 | ⲙⲡⲉⲣⲣⲓⲕⲓ ⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲡⲟⲩⲡⲓⲁⲙ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ϫⲁⲟⲧ |
| 23483 | ⲁⲁⲁⲁ (33) ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲉⲧⲁϥϯ ⲛⲁⲕ 1X6 ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲕ‐ |
| 23484 | ⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲙⲟⲙⲓ ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ ⲟⲣⲉϥⲙⲧⲟⲛ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲓ‐ |
| 23485 | NCONANGY ⲙⲱⲡⲓ ⲙⲁⲕ ⲉⲕⲉⲙⲱⲡⲓ ⲏϩⲁⲛⲙⲏⲙ HG= |
| 23486 | ϩⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲓϫⲉⲓ ⲛ ⲡⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲉⲕⲉⲣⲕⲁⲛ ⲣⲱⲓ ⲱ ⲙⲡⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ |
| 23487 | (vi. 1) namie ⲛⲓⲥⲟϭⲛⲓ HEUHINTOA ⲟⲛ ⲉⲧⲁϥ‐ |
| 23488 | ⲧⲏⲓⲧⲟⲩ SK ⲛϫⲉ ⲡ︦ⲥ︦ |
| 23489 | ⲙⲁⲧⲁⲓⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲱⲧ ⲙⲉⲙⲧⲉⲕⲙⲁⲩ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙⲡⲉⲣ ⲱ- |
| 23490 | ⲧⲉⲃ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲓⲡⲓⲉⲣⲙ ⲉⲙⲕ ⲟⲩⲁⲥ ⲙⲡⲉⲣⲟⲧⲟⲩⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲣ |
| 23491 | ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲓⲟⲩⲙⲓ ⲉⲧⲉϩⲛ ⲛⲡⲉⲕⲙⲫⲏⲣ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϥⲉϩⲉ |
| 23492 | ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲧⲉϥⲧⲉⲣⲙⲓⲓ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲉⲛⲧⲁϥ (3) ⲥⲱ- |
| 23493 | ⲧⲉⲓⲓ ⲡⲓ︦ⲁ︦ ⲁⲣⲉϩ GUAIGHITOAH ⲉⲣⲉⲡⲓⲡⲉⲑⲛⲁⲛⲉϥ |
| 23494 | WOT ⲙⲁⲕ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲧⲉϥⲁⲓⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ GUANO ⲕⲁⲧⲁ |
| 23495 | ⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥϫⲱⲥ nxe noc ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲱⲩϯ ⲛⲙⲉⲕⲓⲟϯ |
| 23496 | ϩⲟⲡⲱⲥ ⲙⲧⲉϥϯ HAR ⲙⲟⲩⲅⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲉϥⲃⲉⲃⲣⲓ |
| 23497 | 714. |
| 23498 | Add. 14,7408, foll. 1, 2. — Paper, dilapi- |
| 23499 | dated; 6% ⲭ in. The text, in one column |
| 23500 | of 19 lines with Arabic. opposite it, is written - |
| 23501 | in a small hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, Album, pl. 1.). |
| 23502 | Initials, stops &c., the letters &, 1, are in red. |
| 23503 | Psalms v. 10—vii. 4 with an Arabic version. |
| 23504 | The Psalms are without titles. |
| 23505 | 715. |
| 23506 | Or.1242(2) and Add.19,902,foll. 29—32.— |
| 23507 | Paper; (1) two connected, and four single |
| 23508 | leaves, all fragmentary, (2) four complete |
| 23509 | leaves bound in a vol. of fragts. A complete |
| 23510 | leaf, ⲭ in. The text, in one column |
| 23511 | with Arabic opposite, is written in 19 lines |
| 23512 | of an even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, |
| page 345 | |
| 23513 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 23514 | pl. liv. 1 for ⲓ, uw; otherwise our script is |
| 23515 | much better than this). Titles, initials, |
| 23516 | stops, the letters ⲫ, 1, are coloured red; |
| 23517 | larger initials and accompanying scrolls red, |
| 23518 | yellow and green(?). The Arabic has no |
| 23519 | colours. |
| 23520 | From Nitria. [CuestEr, Ⲅⲁⲧ ⲙⲁⲛ] |
| 23521 | Psalins with an Arabic translation. In |
| 23522 | Add. 19,902 Ps. xvii. 15—44 are complete, |
| 23523 | but the sequence of the foll. is 2,1,4,3. In |
| 23524 | the other the following are more or less com- |
| 23525 | plete; xxxiv. 26, 27, xxxv. 2, 3; ϫⲓ. 5— |
| 23526 | xlit. 3; ϫⲓ. 20—x], title; xIvii. 7—xlviii. |
| 23527 | 10; cvi. 18—25. |
| 23528 | 716. |
| 23529 | Or. 1241(2).—Paper ; two not consecutive |
| 23530 | leaves; ⲓⲟϯ x 7}in. The text, in one column |
| 23531 | of 20 or 21 lines, is written in a good hand |
| 23532 | (cf. Hyvernat, Album, pl. liii, 1 or 2). Initials, |
| 23533 | stops &c., the letters ds, l are in red. |
| 23534 | From Nitria. [Ⲉ. CuEsten.] |
| 23535 | Psalms Ixx. -ⲓⲃ, Ixxi. 10—18. |
| 23536 | 717. |
| 23537 | Add. 14,740B, foll. 3—5.— Paper, dilapi- |
| 23538 | dated. Fol. 4 is last of quire ©, fol. 5 first of |
| 23539 | ⲙ̄. Around the quire-ornaments are i+ IT |
| 23540 | and wx im; 63X53 in. The text, in one |
| 23541 | column of 16 lines, is written in a regular |
| 23542 | hand (cf. Hyvernat, Album, pl. liv. 2 for a |
| 23543 | partial resemblance). Initials, stops ⲉⲥ |
| 23544 | the letters ds, 1, are in red. |
| 23545 | Pealms Ixxxiv. 4—10, Ixxxv. 5—Ixxxvi. 1. |
| 23546 | The Psalms are without titles. |
| 23547 | 718. |
| 23548 | Or. 5452.—Paper; 48 leaves, paged (on |
| 23549 | versos) Tax—-rum, but with many lacunae and |
| 23550 | 317 |
| 23551 | irregularities; ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 23552 | column of 23 lines, is written in a peculiar, |
| 23553 | artificial hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, pll. i and |
| 23554 | lili. 2 for ordinary examples of the type). |
| 23555 | Titles, smaller initials, pagination, stops, the |
| 23556 | letters &, 1, smaller scrolls ⲥ. are in red, |
| 23557 | rarely in yellow ; large initials and scrolls— |
| 23558 | the latter sometimes interesting—are in red, |
| 23559 | yellow and black. |
| 23560 | [Horxer. ] |
| 23561 | Psalms ci. 21—cii. 6, cv. 7-ⲥⲅⲓ. 30, cvii. |
| 23562 | 7—cxvil, 25, exviil. 6—exxvi. 1, exxvii. 6— |
| 23563 | cxxxiv. 12, cxxxvii. l—exxxix. 8, exlii. 7— |
| 23564 | cxlvi. 10. Each Psalm has its number in |
| 23565 | cursive as well as in uncial figures. |
| 23566 | 719. |
| 23567 | Add. 14,7404, foll. 1, 2. — Parchment ; |
| 23568 | two complete leaves, ruled for alternate lines |
| 23569 | and paged cin, con; [oa], con (the first and |
| 23570 | last of quire Ww); 113% 7% in. The text, in |
| 23571 | one column of 27 lines, is written in a square, |
| 23572 | regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, pl. xxx). |
| 23573 | Headings, numbers, stops, the letters do, 1, |
| 23574 | are in red ; elaborate scrolls quire-ornaments |
| 23575 | and larger initials in red, green and yellow. |
| 23576 | The beginning of the quire has the words i+ |
| 23577 | x, the end ⲕ︦ⲏ︦ ⲟ oc. |
| 23578 | Psalins cxi. 1 ⲱ ⲟⲩⲛⲓⲁⲧϥ- ⲥⲭⲓ︦ⲓ. 5 waruno- |
| 23579 | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϩⲁ, xviii, 44 ⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲛⲟⲩ- na- |
| 23580 | ⲧⲉⲙⲃⲱ ⲡⲣⲱ. |
| 23581 | In the lower margin of p. cir is a sub- |
| 23582 | sequent reader's note ; 2) - - |
| 23583 | ⲙ ⲙ ⲣ ϣⲣ |
| 23584 | 720. |
| 23585 | Or. 5638(2).—Paper; two connected and |
| 23586 | onc single leaf, the former transferred from |
| page 346 | |
| 23587 | 318 BOHAIRIC |
| 23588 | the fragts. Or. 1242, paged (on wersos) pnr, |. |
| 23589 | prot, co; 63 X 5%. The text, in one column, |
| 23590 | with Arabic opposite it, is written in a neat, |
| 23591 | even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, pl. li, 2). |
| 23592 | Head-lines, stops, the letters &, ϩ are in |
| 23593 | red. An initial ⲁ has the form of a bird, in |
| 23594 | red, black and yellow, much as in Hyvernat, |
| 23595 | liv. 2. The Arabic has no colours. |
| 23596 | From Dair al-Baramis, Nitria. |
| 23597 | [Cuester, MIDDLEMASS. ] |
| 23598 | Psalms cxvi. 2, Ⲙⲓⲉⲑⲙ ⲓⲅ ⲥϫⲩⲓ ⲓ. 6, ⲉ] exix, |
| 23599 | 1 |
| 23600 | 1, heu—7, ⲉⲑⲙⲟⲥϯ : cxxx. 1, olei—exxxi, 2, |
| 23601 | ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ with an Arabic translation. |
| 23602 | "721. |
| 23603 | Or.1242(8).—Paper; two connected leaves, |
| 23604 | paged (on versos) vw, ni; 7X5 in. The text, |
| 23605 | in one column, with Arabic opposite, is written |
| 23606 | in an uneven hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, liv. |
| 23607 | 1,.2). Initials, bead-lines, stops, the letters |
| 23608 | Ⲫ, b, 2 and the opening words of a section |
| 23609 | are coloured red. The Arabic has no colours. |
| 23610 | From Nitria. (CHESTER. ] |
| 23611 | Psalms cxviii. 6, exen—12, noc; 1b. 35, |
| 23612 | ⲉ with an Arabie translation. |
| 23613 | "722. |
| 23614 | Add.19,902, fol. 2.—Parchment; a complete |
| 23615 | leaf, the last of quire ⲛ︦ 72x 51in. The text |
| 23616 | is written in one column of 18 lines in a heavy, |
| 23617 | even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, pl. i. or liii. |
| 23618 | 2). Initials, stops &c., the letters ⲫ, o |
| 23619 | are coloured red. |
| 23620 | From Cairo. |
| 23621 | Psalm exxxwvii. -3 |
| 23622 | Ps |
| 23623 | ! Ps. exvili was not in its usual sequence (of. Lagarde’s |
| 23624 | Cod. R.). Possibly from a Service-book ; ef. Or, 427. |
| 23625 | [Ⲭⲇrⲇⲛ.] [ |
| 23626 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 23627 | "723. |
| 23628 | Or.1241(3).— Paper; a leaf, paged (on verso) |
| 23629 | pis; 62 x5 in. The text is in one column |
| 23630 | of 15 lines, written in a regular hand (cf. |
| 23631 | Hyvernat, Album, pl. 1). Initials, stops ⲥ |
| 23632 | the letters ⲫ, h, 2 are in red. |
| 23633 | From Nitria. |
| 23634 | Psalm ⲓ. |
| 23635 | [CHESTER. ] |
| 23636 | 724. |
| 23637 | Add. 18,997.—Paper, a bound volume of |
| 23638 | 165 foll. in 17 quires, paged (on wersos) ⲇ︦ |
| 23639 | Pz; a leaf ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 23640 | column of 21 lines with Arabic opposite it, |
| 23641 | 1s written in a small, neat hand (cf. Hyvernat, |
| 23642 | Album, pl. lv. 2 for the type). Initials, |
| 23643 | ornaments, stops &e., the letters Ⲫ, ϩ are |
| 23644 | in red. Around the quire-ornaments is 1¢ xe |
| 23645 | On the fly-leaf is a cross of plaited |
| 23646 | pattern having x and « above and below it, |
| 23647 | the four words as above in its angles and |
| 23648 | ⲭⲉⲣⲉ mncfe at its sides. |
| 23649 | [MiLEISEN ARNOLD. ] |
| 23650 | I. Foll. --4 Proverbs, from i. 1 to xiv. |
| 23651 | 2, with an Arabic version.! (The latter is |
| 23652 | described by Rieu in the Arabic Catalogue as |
| 23653 | no. DCCXCIV.) The colophon in Arabic |
| 23654 | fol. 49a is by the scribe am il Jub 4! lp) |
| 23655 | Sil? attached to the church of Mercurius |
| 23656 | Abt Sifain in Cairo. The date of completion |
| 23657 | was the 24th Babeh, AM. 1512=A.D. 1796. |
| 23658 | II. Foll. 495—165a Job, complete. The |
| 23659 | text is preceded by a note with Arabic |
| 23660 | 1 Lagarde’s MS., dated 1792 (Psalt. Vers. Memph. v), |
| 23661 | Bsciai’s (Ait db sudir il-amthdl, Rome 1886) and Bouriant’s, |
| 23662 | dated 1794 (Rec. de Trav. iii. 129) all end at this verse. |
| 23663 | Lagarde’s MS. is by the same scribe as ours; ‘so too that |
| 23664 | of the Apost. Canons printed by him (degyptiaca 238). |
| 23665 | 2 On the last word v. Lagarde, Psalt, 155 and Stern in |
| 23666 | Lit. blatt f. or. Philol. i. 212, |
| page 347 | |
| 23667 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. } 2 319 |
| 23668 | translation (called here isi); swxmiepuii:: |
| 23669 | (=e) CTHEIIOR ⲟⲩⲱⲙ 1H ⲛϫⲓ ⲙⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱ ⲛⲧⲥ |
| 23670 | ⲓⲱ avcad ⲡ︦︦ ⲃⲁⲗⲇⲁⲇ ⲅ︦ϯ ⲥⲙⲓⲫⲁⲣ ⲃ︦ϯ ⲥⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲟ |
| 23671 | ⲓⲛϫⲓⲙ ⲉⲣⲱ ⲱⲓ uta ⲫϯ equaxs ⲛⲉⲙⲛⲱⲃ ⲙ̄ ⲛⲙ |
| 23672 | ⲧⲛⲣⲟⲩ (sic expl.).! |
| 23673 | The Bohairic version, which does not show |
| 23674 | the peculiar characteristics of the Sa‘idic, was |
| 23675 | of which is now in Lord Crawford's col- |
| 23676 | lection.? |
| 23677 | An Arabic colophon, fol. 165a, states that |
| 23678 | this 2nd part of the MS. was finished on the |
| 23679 | 11th Hatir of the same year; while on fol. |
| 23680 | 165) another says that it was written at the |
| 23681 | expense of the deacon and learned doctor, |
| 23682 | Yoosuf, son of Elias el-Birmawi,? of Cairo. |
| 23683 | The text of both books is here and there |
| 23684 | supplemented in the margin by variants |
| 23685 | (ⲟ) in another hand, by more exact |
| 23686 | renderings of the Coptic ( 3), or by alternative |
| 23687 | Arabic words (fol. 660). |
| 23688 | 725. |
| 23689 | Or. 423.—Paper, modern; 63 foll.; 9} ⲭ |
| 23690 | in. The text, in one column with Arabic |
| 23691 | opposite it, is written in a quite modern |
| 23692 | hand. |
| 23693 | [Taran] |
| 23694 | Proverbs from i. 1—xiv. 26 (v. no. 724) |
| 23695 | with an Arabic version. |
| 23696 | In the margin are variants in Tattam’s |
| 23697 | hand and at the end he states that Mr. |
| 23698 | Schleintz’s copy was collated at Malta and |
| 23699 | contained no more. |
| 23700 | 1 ⲣ. Ⲧⲁ ⲡⲓ Job, 182. |
| 23701 | $ This MS. is of about the 13th cent. ⲓⲙ text of |
| 23702 | Proverbs also ends—as far as the original scribe was con- |
| 23703 | cerned —at xiv, 26. It is therefore not unlikely that the |
| 23704 | other known copies were made from it. |
| 23705 | 3 Presumably from l, a village near Tantah. |
| 23706 | 726. |
| 23707 | Or. 1319.—Paper, a bound volume; 220 |
| 23708 | foll., in 22 quires + 5 foll., paged (on versos) |
| 23709 | a—cer; 17x11 in. The text, in one column |
| 23710 | of 33 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written |
| 23711 | in a good, regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 23712 | ‘ ⲛⲙ .; pl. Iv. 2 for an inferior examplo of the type). |
| 23713 | published by Tattam from similar MSS. one | f ... |
| 23714 | als, stops ⲥ. the usnal letters are iu |
| 23715 | red. Larger sections have plaited or scroll |
| 23716 | ornaments in several colours. On foll. 1) |
| 23717 | and 970 are full-page pictures of the prophets. |
| 23718 | [Sie Cu. A. Ⲙⲡ] |
| 23719 | Isaiah foll. -ⲟⲧ Jeremiah 98- |
| 23720 | Lamentations ⲓ --3) and Baruch 204a— |
| 23721 | ϥ, Epistle of Jeremiah 212a—216a with |
| 23722 | Arabic versions. (The Arabic is described |
| 23723 | by Rien in his Supplement, as no. 3.) |
| 23724 | The Coptic text was written (v. fol. 217a) |
| 23725 | hy the deacon John son of Ϣⲁ-) Solomon, |
| 23726 | schoolmaster (paytemo ura manne) in |
| 23727 | Cairo; the Arabic by John waa son of Michael. |
| 23728 | priest of the church of the Virgin in ϯⲁⲣⲁⲃⲓⲁ |
| 23729 | HPAOINNC oss ij at Cairo, the MS. having |
| 23730 | been completed on the 24th Mechir, A.M. |
| 23731 | 1522=A.D. 1806. The expense was Ⲙⲟⲓ |
| 23732 | by asmixaa ⲁ Athanasius, bishop of |
| 23733 | Apotheke-Abfitig ϯⲃⲁⲕⲓ ⲙⲡⲁⲛⲓⲓⲩϯⲧ anoonsa- |
| 23734 | Hanon & ol, whose mame and monogrim |
| 23735 | (consisting of the ⲙ eu Ⲁⲥ.) terminate the |
| 23736 | colophon.?® |
| 23737 | 727. |
| 23738 | Add. 14,7404, foll. 26—28.— Paper; 3 |
| 23739 | almost complete leaves, fol. 26, the last of |
| 23740 | ⲓ 1 Intended as a phonetic transcript of is. |
| 23741 | 2 Probably a title of respect; ¢f. ryudraros, ⲧⲁⲓ- |
| 23742 | not. It often occurs; e.g. Zoega 192, Horner's Cop. |
| 23743 | Ver. of N. Test., Gosp. i, pp. 1xxxvii, xci. |
| 23744 | 3 This colophon is identical with one in a 13th cent. |
| 23745 | MS. in Cairo (v. Horner, LI Ixxxvii) from which, with |
| 23746 | alterations in the names, it was probably copied. |
| page 348 | |
| 23747 | ⲃⲟⲏ ⲇⲁⲓ ⲓ⳪ |
| 23748 | 320 |
| 23749 | quire kx, being paged cu on verso, fol. 27 |
| 23750 | cin on recto! 103 x 71. |
| 23751 | column of 21 lines, is written in an even hand |
| 23752 | (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, pl. li. 1). Initials, |
| 23753 | stops &c., the letters Ⲫ, 1, are in red. Around" |
| 23754 | the quire-marks is = Xr T¢ oc. |
| 23755 | From Nitria, |
| 23756 | Isaiah xlii. 1-3 ufw]orexoun, the version |
| 23757 | being substantially that of Tattam. After |
| 23758 | the text, on fol. 2 was a blank space — |
| 23759 | whence it is probable the leaves are from a |
| 23760 | lectionary — which was used by the original |
| 23761 | scribe for a cryptographic colophon,? dated |
| 23762 | A.D. 1847, of which the transcription is; |
| 23763 | 1 [ⲙⲟⲕ ⲡⲓϩⲏⲕⲓ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲥϧⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣⲣⲓ ⲁ | 2 [hd ]ops |
| 23764 | ⲏϯ[]ⲕⲕⲁⲛⲥⲓⲁ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲓ | 3 [ⲙⲫⲓ ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ |
| 23765 | ⲓⲓⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓ ⲣⲏ | 4 [ⲡⲓ̈ⲧⲉⲟⲩ ⲛⲓⲙⲏⲓⲧ ⲉⲑⲃⲉ dh HAL |
| 23766 | ⲙⲁϥ XP ⲙⲣ ⲁⲝⲓ. |
| 23767 | 728. |
| 23768 | Add. 14,740A, fol. 29.—Paper; a very |
| 23769 | illegible fragt.; 51X82 in. The text, in one |
| 23770 | column with Arabic opposite it, is written in |
| 23771 | a heavy, regular script (cf. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 23772 | pl.lii. 2 for a general resemblance and specially |
| 23773 | for ⲁ, pl. 1 for square ⲙ and ⲩ with horizontal |
| 23774 | stroke at base). The tail of ⲙ is straight. |
| 23775 | Initials, stops Ⲁⲥ. the letters &, 1, are coloured |
| 23776 | red. The Arabic has no colours. |
| 23777 | Ezekiel xlvii. 2—6. The Bolairic ver- |
| 23778 | sion differs considerably from Tattam’s® and |
| 23779 | appears to coincide with no available Greek, |
| 23780 | Latin or Syriac text, nor with the Sa‘idic; |
| 23781 | while the Arabic is neither an exact transla- |
| 23782 | 1 Because this is the first leaf of a quire. |
| 23783 | 2 The system is the usual one (v. Gardthausen, Griech. |
| 23784 | Paldogr. 235). |
| 23785 | should be corrected to ⲧ, to give x. |
| 23786 | 3 For this version, itself quite peculiar, z. A. Sek, |
| 23787 | Die kopt. Uebers. der 4 gr. Proph. (1892), 9 |
| 23788 | The text, in one |
| 23789 | In l 4 A is used for ¢ and in ⲓ. + |
| 23790 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 23791 | tion of this Coptic nor identical with any of |
| 23792 | the known Arabic versions. |
| 23793 | Recto. |
| 23794 | tnJean ⲉⲧ or 6 let.] |
| 23795 | Ea HGIGHT |
| 23796 | ⲉ |
| 23797 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ ⲓⲥ MOOT |
| 23798 | ⲁⲩⲛ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲏⲧ ? |
| 23799 | ⲥⲁⲡⲓⲥⲫⲓⲣ ⲉⲧⲥⲁⲟⲩⲓ ? |
| 23800 | .? |
| 23801 | nan (v. 3) ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲙ = ? |
| 23802 | Ⲫⲓⲱⲧ ⲉⲃⲱⲗ ⲙⲟⲩ |
| 23803 | POLI ⲙⲡⲉϥⲙⲃⲟⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ Jo! Se |
| 23804 | ⲛⲉⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲙⲓ han ⲁ &eo'dd |
| 23805 | ⲧⲉϥϫⲓ] 3 |
| 23806 | Verso. |
| 23807 | (v. 5) ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲟⲓ ⲕⲉⲙⲟ hen i! . |
| 23808 | ⲓⲛ ⲙⲟⲩⲛⲥⲱⲣⲉⲙ ⲙ |
| 23809 | ⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲉⲙϫⲟⲙ ⲛⲥⲓ Jt |
| 23810 | ⲓⲛ ϫϭⲁϥⲟⲧⲥⲓ ⲙϫⲉ ⲫⲏ ⲩ paki |
| 23811 | ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲙⲡϧⲁϯ ⲛⲟⲩ ) Wh dl |
| 23812 | ⲙⲟⲩⲛⲥⲱⲣⲉⲙ ⲫⲁⲓ loo Jes |
| 23813 | CTGHCGHAMGGI ⲁⲓⲓ J sol! ⲓ |
| 23814 | ⲁ |
| 23815 | . oo! L |
| 23816 | (v. 6) ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲙⲙⲓ ϫⲉⲁⲕ |
| 23817 | ⲡⲁⲅ ⲡϧⲏⲣⲓ ⲙⲫⲣⲱⲙⲓ |
| 23818 | 729. |
| 23819 | Or. 1814.—Paper; a bound volume, 252 |
| 23820 | foll. in 25 quires and 3 foll., paged ⲁ︦- |
| 23821 | 123% 9Lin. Foll. 1—9 are a modern renewal. |
| 23822 | The text, in one column of 23 lines with |
| 23823 | Arabic opposite it, is written in an even hand - |
| 23824 | (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, pl. liii. 2). Several |
| 23825 | lines at the beginnings of books, initials, stops |
| 23826 | &c., the letters ⲫ, 1, are in red. Elaborate |
| 23827 | ornaments at the beginnings of books with |
| 23828 | accompanying floral scrolls are in red, yellow, |
| 23829 | blue and black. The Arabic has no colours. |
| 23830 | On fol. 1635 is a full-page coloured geo- |
| 23831 | metrical cross, surrounded by ⲁ̄ and ⲱ︦ and |
| 23832 | Mc ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ °C OC. |
| 23833 | [Sir Cu. A. Murray.) |
| page 349 | |
| 23834 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 23835 | The twelve Minor Prophets and Daniel |
| 23836 | with Arabic translations (the latter and the |
| 23837 | Arabic colophons are described by Rieu in |
| 23838 | his Supplement as no. 2). |
| 23839 | Hosea fol. 3a, Amos 295, Micah 51a, Joel |
| 23840 | 67a, Obadiah 77), Jonah 31 Nahum 88a, |
| 23841 | Habakkuk 944, Zephaniah 106 Haggai 111), |
| 23842 | Zechariah 118a, Malachi 152a. |
| 23843 | Daniel fol. 164a, begins; ⲛϩⲣⲏⲓ au yen ϯⲛⲁϩⲓ |
| 23844 | npoum &e.! (as in Tattam, Proph. Maj. 350). |
| 23845 | After ... uneqraionon the note oF Op be ld |
| 23846 | ⲁ osmse 2 ny op deed |
| 23847 | 2 aS . The book is divided |
| 23848 | as follows; |
| 23849 | History of Susanna fol. 1645, 2nd vision |
| 23850 | 172a, 3rd vision 175a, 4th vision 182h, prayer |
| 23851 | of Azarias 186), 5th vision 194a, 6th vision |
| 23852 | 2004, 7th vision 205a, Sth vision 20, 9th |
| 23853 | vision 2145, 10th vision 218a,1 1th vision 2234, |
| 23854 | 12th vision (Bel) 2348, 13th vision 2370, 14th |
| 23855 | vision 240a.? |
| 23856 | TheMinor Prophets are published by Tattam |
| 23857 | (1836), Daniel by Bardelli (1849) and Tattam |
| 23858 | (Proph. Maj. 1852). Cf. also Quatremére in |
| 23859 | Nol. et Extr. viit and A. Schulte in Theolug. |
| 23860 | Quartalschr. Ixxvii. The text of the Minor |
| 23861 | Prophets is divided into sections, e.g. Hosea, |
| 23862 | at iii. 1 (numbered }),iv.1,9,15,v. 1, 8, vi. 4, |
| 23863 | vii. 13, viii. 2, 13, ix. 5,11, x. 1, 8, xi. 1, 9, |
| 23864 | xii. 4, xiv. 2. Liturgical lessons are some- |
| 23865 | times noted in Arabic by a later baud, e.g. |
| 23866 | foll. 71a, 26767713, 1342 and 0b. |
| 23867 | In Daniel a nuinber of passages are given in |
| 23868 | the margin‘from the Greek (; OF sus), #9. oll. |
| 23869 | 80, 60, 180, 199b, 204b, 205a, 2134, 215u; |
| 23870 | ⲓ Cf. A. Schulte, LI. 82. |
| 23871 | ? The text of this curious addition in Tattam 386, also |
| 23872 | in Woide, Appendiz Ge. V. ̅ⲥ ⲑⲓ. The |
| 23873 | date of commailion might be estimated by the account of |
| 23874 | the conquest of Egypt by the * Turks’ (1 Mamlukes). |
| 23875 | 321 |
| 23876 | also some closer renderings of the Coptic (3) |
| 23877 | and some Coptic variants (3,5) deed) 5 v. Toll. |
| 23878 | 177a, 1900. |
| 23879 | The present MS. is that from which Quatre- |
| 23880 | mere’s no. 2=Bardelli’s A, was copied. (Cf. |
| 23881 | the Arabic colophon Quatremeére 225 with |
| 23882 | that in Rieu, ⲧ The identity |
| 23883 | of the Coptic texts can be seen from Quatre- |
| 23884 | mére’s selected readings, II. 234 ff. For the |
| 23885 | identity of the Arabic (of the Prophets at any |
| 23886 | rate), ...ⲏ |
| 23887 | * The following dates are found in colophons; |
| 23888 | (1) fol. 1634, the Prophets were finished the |
| 23889 | 15th Mesori, A. M.1089=A.D.1373. A reader |
| 23890 | ⲡⲓϩⲏⲕⲓ wpimnae ⲥ︦ nerocneno: added his |
| 23891 | name here in A.D. 1461. (2) fol. 252a, the |
| 23892 | Coptic of Daniel on the 9th Hathor A.M. |
| 23893 | 1090=A.D. 1374 by ⲛϭⲧⲣⲟⲩ npecserepos |
| 23894 | Ton ⲓⲛⲛⲓⲁⲭ ⲉⲗⲁⲅⲓⲧⲱ ⲙⲙ the Arabic on the |
| 23895 | 10th Tybi of that year. The book was pre- |
| 23896 | sented (foll. 1630, 2520) to the monastery of |
| 23897 | S. Anthony in the desert (here yo) of el- |
| 23898 | ‘Arabali by Athanasius, bishop of Apotheke- |
| 23899 | ⲙⲱ, who prays ⲁⲣⲓ ⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ noc meng |
| 23900 | ⲉ |
| 23901 | ⲛⲛⲙⲛⲟⲩϭⲛⲓⲣⲓ ⲓⲙⲭⲁⲡⲁ ⲡⲱ ⲡⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲙⲧⲙⲱⲃ ⲛⲱ |
| 23902 | HHO CHIC) ⲛⲛ ⲛⲛ ⲛⲓⲧⲱⲟⲩ ⲓⲛⲛϯⲙⲓⲱⲩⲓ ⲁⲓⲓ ⲙⲡⲙ |
| 23903 | ⲉ ⲧ AD. 1794. |
| 23904 | 730. |
| 23905 | Add. 14,7404, foll. 3, 4.— Parchment ; a |
| 23906 | complete leaf the first of a quire, paged To, |
| 23907 | v3, and a fragt.; ⲭ in. The text, iu |
| 23908 | one column of 27 lines divided into para- |
| 23909 | graphs, is written in a square hand (cf. Hyver- |
| 23910 | nat, Album, pl. xxx). Initials, stops ⲥ. |
| 23911 | tho letters ⲫ, 2 are in red. Around the |
| 23912 | quire-mark is ⲛⲁⲓ mn ⲫϯ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁⲓ aun, |
| 23913 | 1 ⲇⲟⲗⲟⲥ. Cf. pols Horuer's Gospels i. lvii, ϫ |
| 23914 | ⲧ |
| page 350 | |
| 23915 | 322 |
| 23916 | Daniel iii. 11—17, 26—29. |
| 23917 | frequently coincides with Bardelli’s Cod. E |
| 23918 | (Daniel Copto-Memphitice, 1849). |
| 23919 | 731. |
| 23920 | Add. 14,740A, fol. 30. — Paper, complete, |
| 23921 | the first of quire Ac, paged (on verso) Tua; |
| 23922 | 11x 8% in. The text, in one column of 20 |
| 23923 | lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in a |
| 23924 | regular hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, Album, pl. liii. 1). |
| 23925 | Initials, stops &c., the letters ob, ⲙ |
| 23926 | the quire-ornament in red, yellow and green. |
| 23927 | The Song of the Three Children, ver. 64— |
| 23928 | Daniel iii. 24, with an Arabic translation. |
| 23929 | The version has some of the characteristics |
| 23930 | of Bardelli’s Codex E. |
| 23931 | 732. |
| 23932 | Add. 5995.—Paper, a bound volume ; foll. |
| 23933 | 233, paged [x]—ecar; 154% 10% in. The |
| 23934 | text, in one column of 31—33 lines with |
| 23935 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a relatively |
| 23936 | small, rather unsteady hand (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 23937 | Album, pl. Iv. 1, 2nd page). Several foll. are |
| 23938 | later restorations. Initials, stops &ec., the |
| 23939 | letters &, Ϩ are coloured red. |
| 23940 | From Nitria. [ⲙ. GENERAL TURNER. ] |
| 23941 | The four Gospels with an Arabic transla- |
| 23942 | tion. Fully described by Horner as Dsi= |
| 23943 | Gregory no. 9, and the Arabic by Rieu as |
| 23944 | no. DCCXCV. |
| 23945 | Mark begins on fol. 71a (with the original |
| 23946 | licad-piece), Luke on fol. 111a, John on |
| 23947 | fol. 182a. |
| 23948 | An Arabic colophon on fol. 233b states |
| 23949 | that the book was repaired in A.D. 1776 and |
| 23950 | that its original date was over 400 years |
| 23951 | earlier. |
| 23952 | The text | |
| 23953 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 23954 | "733. |
| 23955 | Or. 3381.—Paper; a bound volume ; foll. |
| 23956 | 298 (of which 1, 178—218, 298—298 &c. |
| 23957 | are more recent additions) paged [︦]- ⲧ︦ⲕ︦ |
| 23958 | 122% 94 in. The text, in one column of 25 |
| 23959 | lines, 1s written in a large, heavy hand (cf. |
| 23960 | Hyvernat, Album, pl. li. 2, lv. 1). Smaller |
| 23961 | initials, stops &c., the letters ¢, », are in red ; |
| 23962 | larger initials and scrolls in red, green and |
| 23963 | yellow, so too the elaborate ornamentation |
| 23964 | on the title-pp. of each gospel. |
| 23965 | From Luxor. [J. D. Grpex.] |
| 23966 | The four Gospels (without Arabic). Fully |
| 23967 | described by Horner as ⲁⲓ Gregory no. 14. |
| 23968 | Mark begins on fol. 87a, Luke fol. 3, |
| 23969 | John fol. 230a. |
| 23970 | An Arabic note, fol. 85), contemporary |
| 23971 | with the original scribe(?), states that the |
| 23972 | book belonged to Rafael Gabriel of Ⲕⲱ |
| 23973 | ). Its most recent restorations (v. fol. |
| 23974 | 27) were by Moses, a monk of Dair ⲁⲃ- |
| 23975 | Suryin and at the expense of a bishop |
| 23976 | Athanasius in A.D. 1793. |
| 23977 | ⲡ 34. |
| 23978 | Or, 1315.—Paper; a bound volume ; foll. |
| 23979 | 447, each gospel having independent quiring: |
| 23980 | The text, in |
| 23981 | one column of about 22 lines with Arabic |
| 23982 | opposite it, is written in a peculiar hand (re- |
| 23983 | produced in Kenyon, Our Bible and the Ancient |
| 23984 | MSS., pl. xvi; cf. Hyvernat, ⲣ. |
| 23985 | the work of the same scribe). Some initials |
| 23986 | and ornaments are in red, green and black; |
| 23987 | the rest with stops &e., the letters s, o, c, ¢, |
| 23988 | g, by 2, |
| 23989 | [Sir Cu. A. Murray. ] |
| 23990 | and pagination; 13 ⲭ in. |
| 23991 | 1 So Mr, Geden’s note on the fly-leaf. |
| page 351 | |
| 23992 | BOHAIRIC |
| 23993 | The four Gospels with an Arabic transla- |
| 23994 | tion and preceded by the Eusebian sections |
| 23995 | and canons. Fully described by Horner as |
| 23996 | E1=Gregory no. 11; the Arabic also in |
| 23997 | Riew’s Supplement as no. 6. |
| 23998 | Matthew begins on fol. 17a, Mark on 1, |
| 23999 | Luke on 219a, John on 352a. |
| 24000 | Ou fol. 447b a short colophon gives the |
| 24001 | date of writing : the 14th Mechir A.M. 924 = |
| 24002 | A.D. 1208. On foll. 1371 is ⲉ‐ |
| 24003 | peated a dedication of the book to the church |
| 24004 | of S. George .. ,~ » at Dair at-Tin au! 0! |
| 24005 | in A.D. oi ϥ ⲧⲓ |
| 24006 | 739. |
| 24007 | Or. 1001.—Paper; a bound volume; foll. |
| 24008 | 26+, paged [a] —c3n; 98 X63 in. Toll. -ⲓⲟ |
| 24009 | are a later addition. The text, in one column |
| 24010 | of 32 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written |
| 24011 | in a small, neat hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 24012 | pl. liv. 2 which is very similar). Smaller |
| 24013 | initials, stops &c., the letters db, 1, are in red ; |
| 24014 | larger initials, accompanying scrolls, quire- |
| 24015 | ornaments in red, yellow and brown (=green). |
| 24016 | Some letters at the beginning of the gospels |
| 24017 | ⲥ. are gilt. |
| 24018 | [Ⲛ̄. Nassir.] |
| 24019 | The four Gospels with an Arabic transla- |
| 24020 | tion. Fully described by Horner as Es. |
| 24021 | Mark begins fol. 79a, Luke fol. 1274, John |
| 24022 | fol. 207a. |
| 24023 | Passages omitted by the Coptic version are |
| 24024 | generally added from the Greek (ⲟ |
| 24025 | in the margin in Arabic. Quotations from |
| 24026 | the Old Testament are noted in Arabic; also, |
| 24027 | in later ink, some liturgical lessons. |
| 24028 | On foll. 77h, 2 arc notes with the sig- |
| 24029 | nature of Athanasius bishop of Apotheke- |
| 24030 | 1 Homer would identify this with a church on the lake |
| 24031 | of El-1fabash, near Old Cairo (ve. Abd Salih 131, 309). |
| 24032 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 24033 | 323 |
| 24034 | Abutig, who had the volume repaired and |
| 24035 | presented it to the monastery of S. Anthony, |
| 24036 | in the desert of Al-‘Arabah, in A.D. 1792. |
| 24037 | The first note states that the original date of |
| 24038 | the MS. was A.M. 908=A.D. 1192, a date |
| 24039 | clearly too early for the script.’ |
| 24040 | "736. |
| 24041 | Or. 425.—Paper; a bound volume; foll. |
| 24042 | 166; 10x 7%in. The paging is in confusion.? |
| 24043 | Tire text, in one column of 33 lines with |
| 24044 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a good but |
| 24045 | somewhat uneven hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 24046 | pl. lv. 1). Smaller initials, stops &c., the |
| 24047 | letters «&, 1, are in red; larger initials, quire- |
| 24048 | ornaments &e. in red, yellow and green. |
| 24049 | From Nitria.? [TarTAM.] |
| 24050 | The Gospels with an Arabic translation |
| 24051 | and various liturgical tables by the same |
| 24052 | scribe (v. under Liturgical MSS.). Described |
| 24053 | minutely by Horner as H: = Gregory no. 6. |
| 24054 | It is a copy of MS. no. 1 at the Institut |
| 24055 | catholique, Paris (Horner's Hi); ». Hyver- |
| 24056 | nat pl. i and with that cf. fol. 74a of our MS. |
| 24057 | I The words J,¥I ⲱⲓ la 2 6 appear, in the same |
| 24058 | (1 Athanasius’) hand, on ⲙ) ⲙ) a3 _\S, which |
| 24059 | are equally obscure. |
| 24060 | ⲉ Foll. 2—4, as now bound, are pp. (on rersos) Grri— |
| 24061 | ©K, while foll. 5, 6 are presumably &, B, since fol. 7 is t. |
| 24062 | Thence, with some repetitions, tho numbers are con- |
| 24063 | sccutive to fol. 112 =p. px. Foll. 113—=115 = pp. |
| 24064 | GItt—CK (sic); foll. 116—124 are pp. CRI*—GAA. |
| 24065 | Foll, 125—152 aro pp. 1—a0 ; foll. 153—155 pp. Ⲱ︦- |
| 24066 | 00; foll. 156, 157 pp. ϥ︦, ga; foll. 157 A and B |
| 24067 | (pp. ) wero recently inserted from Or. 1242; foll. |
| 24068 | 158—164 are pp. pta—pir,. Hence it is clear either |
| 24069 | that two original MSS, wero confused together by a care- |
| 24070 | less copyist or that parts of two independent copies (by |
| 24071 | one copyist) are liere bound together. An obscuro Arabic |
| 24072 | note on fol. 1 seems to support the first supposition. |
| 24073 | 3 This is proved by the known provenance of Or. |
| 24074 | 1242 (v. last note). |
| 24075 | TT 2 |
| page 352 | |
| 24076 | 324 BOHAIRIC |
| 24077 | At foll. 7-8, 10-11, 24-25, 63-64, 73-74, |
| 24078 | blank spaces colonred yellow correspond to |
| 24079 | the gilded illustrations of the Paris MS. |
| 24080 | Mark begins on fol. 74a, ends fol. 112. |
| 24081 | From Luke i. 1 to John xix. 5 is missing |
| 24082 | (after fol. 1125). |
| 24083 | The Gospels are preceded by tables of the |
| 24084 | Eusebian sections and canons, in uncials and |
| 24085 | (foll. 3b—5a) in the corsive numerals. |
| 24086 | Tol. 1160 has an Arabic colophon (v. Horner |
| 24087 | p- xcix) claiming peculiar purity for the text |
| 24088 | of the Ⲙ︦ which is said to be: free from |
| 24089 | foreign influences. Tol. 1635 has a long note |
| 24090 | showing that the liturgical matter was written |
| 24091 | in A.D. 1308. The long prayer on fol. 164 |
| 24092 | is printed by Horner ⲣ. exlvi. |
| 24093 | "737. |
| 24094 | Or. 1316.—Paper; a volume in oriental |
| 24095 | binding ; foll. 250, paged ⲃ︦-ϭ︦ⲝ︦ : 11% X8 in. |
| 24096 | The text, in one column of 36 lines with |
| 24097 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a neat hand |
| 24098 | (v. Hyvernat, Album, pl. xlvil. 2). Initials, |
| 24099 | stops ⲥ. (also in the Arabic) are in red. |
| 24100 | There are numerons illustrations copied from |
| 24101 | European and Indian(?) models' and gaudily |
| 24102 | coloured and gilded. |
| 24103 | [Sir Cu. A. MURRAY. ] |
| 24104 | The four Gospels with an Arabic transla- |
| 24105 | tion, followed by the Eusebian sections and |
| 24106 | canons and by tables of lessons (v. under |
| 24107 | Ⲣ̅. colophon fol. 230a #4! ...ⲁ |
| 24108 | 3s» (lit. “we have Aled, ). The majority are |
| 24109 | coarse copies of Tempesta’s woodcuts (Evang. sanct. arab., |
| 24110 | Rome 1590). A few however are clearly not European |
| 24111 | (on foll. 5 Tb, 15a, ⲟ), one being |
| 24112 | reproduced by Hyvernat, pl. ϫⲓ. 2; while those on |
| 24113 | foll. 580, 59a are identical with pictures in the MS. |
| 24114 | at the Institut cath. (= Horner Hi, v. Hyvernat, xlix |
| 24115 | and ¢f, the same scene in Hyvernat i. and xlvii. 2). |
| 24116 | “as Hs =Gregory no. 12. |
| 24117 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 24118 | Liturgical MSS.). Fully described by Horner |
| 24119 | The Arabic is de- |
| 24120 | scribed in Ⲕⲓⲉⲙ Supplement as no. 9. |
| 24121 | Mark begins on fol. 68a, Luke fol. 112a, |
| 24122 | John fol. 183a. |
| 24123 | The MS. was dedicated (v. fol. 1 by John |
| 24124 | 105th Patriarch, to the church of the Virgin |
| 24125 | and ⲃ︦. George in the lower ( Jiu) Harat ar- |
| 24126 | Rim, in Cairo, in A.M. 1447=A.D. 1731. |
| 24127 | 738. |
| 24128 | Or. 1317.—Paper; a volume with binding |
| 24129 | worked elaborately in coloured silks and gold |
| 24130 | thread ; foll. 410 paged a—Tio; 73X42 in. |
| 24131 | The text, in one column of 25 lines with |
| 24132 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a small, neat |
| 24133 | hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, Album, pl. liv. 2 for some |
| 24134 | There are numerous rough |
| 24135 | Larger initials, |
| 24136 | resemblance). |
| 24137 | pictures in bright colours. |
| 24138 | stops, the frame surrounding the text ⲥ. |
| 24139 | are gilt ; other initials, stops, the letters ⲫ |
| 24140 | h,2arein red. Opening lines of sections ⲥ. |
| 24141 | are in red and yellow. |
| 24142 | [Sir CH. A. MURRAY. ] |
| 24143 | The four Gospels with an Arabic trausla- . |
| 24144 | tion, preceded by tables of the Ammonian |
| 24145 | sections and canons. Described by Horner |
| 24146 | as S= Gregory no. 13; the Arabic in Rieu’s |
| 24147 | Supplement as no. 10. |
| 24148 | Matthew begins fol. 11, Mark fol. 132, Luke |
| 24149 | fol. 202, John fol. 323. On fol. 4100 is the |
| 24150 | signature of Peter, the 109th patriarch, to |
| 24151 | whose ⲥⲉⲓ the book belonged, and the |
| 24152 | date A.M. 1532=A.D. 1816. | |
| 24153 | "739. |
| 24154 | Or.4928.—Papyrus; a number of very small |
| 24155 | fragts.; the largest about 43X3 in. The |
| 24156 | script, in one column of ? lines, is written |
| page 353 | |
| 24157 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 24158 | in a square hand similar to those of the |
| 24159 | earlier parchment MSS. (<f. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 24160 | pl. xl. 1 for a gencral resemblance). One |
| 24161 | fragt. shows part of a quire-ornament and |
| 24162 | the words ⲛⲁⲓ min. Lord Crawford’s col- |
| 24163 | lection contains other small fragts. from tho |
| 24164 | same MS., apparently the only extant papyrus |
| 24165 | MS. in uncials in this dialect. |
| 24166 | [GrexFELL.] |
| 24167 | The Gospels. One fragt. shows S. Matthew |
| 24168 | xxi: 9, |
| 24169 | Jeanna ⲡϯ |
| 24170 | Fer ⲛⲁⲉ nl] |
| 24171 | Facanna] |
| 24172 | ⲕ ⲃ |
| 24173 | Ine] |
| 24174 | another has S. John x. 21, 22; 34, 35. |
| 24175 | Recto. Verso. |
| 24176 | ⲅⲄⲅⲱ nao] Ecennol |
| 24177 | Kuna ⲡⲟⲩⲱ Lu anok mj |
| 24178 | Ⲛⲛⲏⲙϫⲟⲛ aj | Xo ϯ |
| 24179 | Ⲛⲃⲁⲁ ⲛϩⲁⲛ |
| 24180 | Ⲛ̄- ⲟⲩⲡⲛⲁ |
| 24181 | Foc mmx] |
| 24182 | ⲙⲉⲛⲏ ϩⲁⲣ |
| 24183 | Ⲛ̄ⲧⲫϥⲛⲟⲧϥ ⲧⲛⲧⲉ ϯⲧⲅⲣⲁϯ |
| 24184 | Sine hon ⲧⲱⲧ ⲧⲟⲩⲃϯ |
| 24185 | Ⲕⲉⲥⲟⲙⲙ ⲅⲏ |
| 24186 | One of Lord Crawford's fragts. has S. |
| 24187 | Matthew xxi. 14, 23, 24. |
| 24188 | 740. |
| 24189 | Add.14740A,fol. 9.—Parchment ; a fragt. ; |
| 24190 | 124 X94 in. The text, in one column, is |
| 24191 | written ih a regular, rather thin hand (cf. |
| 24192 | Hyvernat, Album, pll. xviii bottom or xxiii, |
| 24193 | except for ⲛ). The lines are alternately in |
| 24194 | black and red. Probably belonged to the |
| 24195 | MS. of the Curzon Catena' (ed. Lagarde, |
| 24196 | Catenae §e. 1886). |
| 24197 | 1 Cf. Horner's Gospels I. xxzvii ff. |
| 24198 | 325 |
| 24199 | Probably from Ⲛⲓ. |
| 24200 | S. Matthew, table of xepdhaia for. The |
| 24201 | verso as now bound should be the recto. Tho |
| 24202 | titles can be checked by those found through- |
| 24203 | out the text of S. Matthew as published ; and |
| 24204 | with these they seem to correspond about as |
| 24205 | closely as do the tables for SS. Mark and |
| 24206 | Luke with their texts, |
| 24207 | 741. |
| 24208 | . Add. 14,7404, foll. 31—35. — Paper; 5 |
| 24209 | fragmentary leaves, paged (on rversos, the |
| 24210 | alternate numbers only) [n]—is; full sizo |
| 24211 | 134 X10} in. The text, in one column of 21 |
| 24212 | lines, is written in a good hand (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 24213 | Album, pl. 1, especially for a, 11, 5). Smaller |
| 24214 | initials, headlines, stops &e., the letters |
| 24215 | ⲓ, ϩ (not ⲫ) arc coloured red; larger |
| 24216 | initials and quire-ornaments red, yellow and |
| 24217 | green. |
| 24218 | ⲃ. Matthew ii. ⲓⲥ 16—iii. 4; 4—14; |
| 24219 | 15—iv. 9; iv. 10—21. Deseribed by Horner, |
| 24220 | Gospels 1. exxv. The Euschian canons are |
| 24221 | ealled ⲓⲛ tho margins, the Ammonian |
| 24222 | sections jxe. |
| 24223 | 742. |
| 24224 | Or. 1241(4).—Paper; 19 foll,, paged Xx, |
| 24225 | NB, AZA—AOI, ⲙ︦ⲛ︦- ⲛ︦ϥ︦ⲡ︦, [ⲙ︦] apis, tho |
| 24226 | numbers (alternate only) being on the verso ; |
| 24227 | ⲟ Ϫ̅ in. The text, in one column of 26— |
| 24228 | 29 lines, is written in a rather small hand (cf. |
| 24229 | Hyvernat, Album, pl. Iv. 1). Initials, stops, |
| 24230 | the usnal letters aro in red on foll. 1, 2; the |
| 24231 | rest has rarely any colour. |
| 24232 | From Nitria. |
| 24233 | [G. Cuester.] |
| 24234 | ⲑ. Matthew v. 36—vi. 14, S. John ix. 16— |
| 24235 | xi. 50, xii. 20—xv. 14, xvii. 31—xix. 2. |
| 24236 | Deseribed by Horner, Gospels Ⲓ. exxiii. |
| 24237 | No. 756 18 a leaf of the same MS. |
| page 354 | |
| 24238 | 326 |
| 24239 | 743. |
| 24240 | Add. 14,740A, foll. 38, 39. — Paper; two |
| 24241 | complete leaves, the last of quire ⲇ̄ and first |
| 24242 | of ©, paged (on wversos) u, ua; 113X7% in. |
| 24243 | The text, in one column of 21 lines, is written |
| 24244 | in an irregular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 24245 | pll. lii. 2, liii. 2 for the type). Headlines only |
| 24246 | are coloured red. The quire-ornaments are |
| 24247 | accompanied by 17 X7, Ki 00C. |
| 24248 | ⲃ. Matthew x. 17—31, |
| 24249 | 744. |
| 24250 | Add. 14,740A, fol. 40.—Paper; a leaf, 1st |
| 24251 | of quire &, paged ? 11x 7% in. The text, in |
| 24252 | one column of 21 lines, is written in an even |
| 24253 | hand (cf. Hyvernat, Album, pl. Lil. 2 for a |
| 24254 | better example of the type). Initials, stops |
| 24255 | ⲥ. the letters &, 1, are in red. |
| 24256 | ⲃ. Matthew xii, 33—39. |
| 24257 | 745. |
| 24258 | Or. 1241(5).—Paper ; a single leaf, paged |
| 24259 | (on verso) pax; 10x 6% in. The text, in one |
| 24260 | column, is written in an even hand (¢f. Hyver- |
| 24261 | nat, Album, pl. liv. 2). Initials, stops and |
| 24262 | (presumably) the letters &, § are in red; so |
| 24263 | too the alternate lines of the verso. |
| 24264 | From Nitria, [G. CHESTER.] |
| 24265 | S. Matthew xxviii. 19 ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ to end. On |
| 24266 | the wveiso, in large, ornamental uncials, is |
| 24267 | GTAITGAION ⲩⲱⲱⲛⲥ KATA LATONON Gil Gciptini |
| 24268 | ⲧⲟⲩ ⲕⲓⲣⲓ ann ⲕⲉⲫⲁⲁⲙⲟⲛ ⲡ︦ⲁ︦ ⲥⲧⲓⲭⲓⲟⲥ wh |
| 24269 | aun, These numbers of kepdhata and ϭⲧⲭⲟⲓ |
| 24270 | do not, it seems, agree with those in any |
| 24271 | other MS. |
| 24272 | 746. |
| 24273 | Or. 1241(6).—Paper; a single leaf, paged |
| 24274 | (on verso) ⲣ︦ⲏ︦ : ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 24275 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 24276 | column of 26 lines, is written in rather thick |
| 24277 | characters (cf. Hyvernat, Album, ⲣⲅ. |
| 24278 | Smaller initials, stops &c., the letters Ⲫ, b |
| 24279 | are coloured red ; larger initials and scrolls |
| 24280 | red and yellow. |
| 24281 | From Nitria. [G. CuestEr.] |
| 24282 | S. Mark vii. -ⲩ 17. The Ammonian |
| 24283 | sections and the Greek chapters (ka=viii: 11, |
| 24284 | kn =viil. 13 sic) are marked. |
| 24285 | Described by Horner, Gospels I. exxiv. |
| 24286 | 747. |
| 24287 | Add. 14,740A, foll. 36, 37.—Paper; a leaf |
| 24288 | and half a leaf, the latter in 2 fragts.; the |
| 24289 | former paged pua on both sides, as the first, |
| 24290 | the latter pn (on verso) as the last of quire |
| 24291 | 1; now 133 X10 in. The text, in one |
| 24292 | column of about 25 lines, is written in a |
| 24293 | good, rather large hand (cf. Hyvernat, Albu, |
| 24294 | pl. li. 2). Smaller initials, headlines, stops |
| 24295 | &c., the letters ⲫ, are in red ; larger |
| 24296 | initials and quire-ornaments in red and yellow. |
| 24297 | The margins are covered with scribbling, |
| 24298 | trials of the pen in Coptic and Arabic and’ |
| 24299 | rough geometrical ornaments. |
| 24300 | ⲃ︦. Mark xiv. 47—49, 1-6, -ⲟⲓ, S.. |
| 24301 | Luke i. 156—17, 20—22, |
| 24302 | 748. |
| 24303 | Add. 14,740A, fol. 41.—Paper; a leaf, the |
| 24304 | last of quire ks, paged (on verso) ?. The |
| 24305 | text, in one column of 21 lines, is written in |
| 24306 | a fairly even hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, Album, pll. |
| 24307 | li. 2, liv. 2). Initials, stops &c., the letters |
| 24308 | [b,] 1 ave coloured on recto red; not on |
| 24309 | verso. |
| 24310 | S. Mark xvi. 9—18, |
| page 355 | |
| 24311 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 24312 | 749. |
| 24313 | Add. 14,740A, foll. 42, 43.—Paper; 2 |
| 24314 | fragmentary leaves, fol. 1 the 1st of quire X, |
| 24315 | paged (on versos) ox, nk(sic); ⲭ in. The |
| 24316 | text, in ome column of about 15 lines, is |
| 24317 | written in an irregular hand (¢/. Hyvernat, |
| 24318 | Album, ⲣ. li. 1, Iv. 2). Initials, stops ⲥ. |
| 24319 | the letters &, ϩ are coloured red. |
| 24320 | S. Luke iii. 19—25, i. 7-ⲓⲅ. 5. |
| 24321 | sections and canons are marked. |
| 24322 | The |
| 24323 | 750. |
| 24324 | Add. 14,7404, fol. 5.—Parchment; two |
| 24325 | fragts. ; the larger ⲭ in. The text, in |
| 24326 | one column, is written in n square hand (of. |
| 24327 | Hyvernat, Album, pl. xxxii). Initials and |
| 24328 | stops are coloured red. |
| 24329 | ⲃ. Luke viii. -ⲧ, 8—10, 13—18. De- |
| 24330 | scribed by Horner, Gospels 1. cxxv. |
| 24331 | 751. |
| 24332 | Or. 1242(:+).—Paper ; a single leaf, paged |
| 24333 | (on verso) pn; ϯ ⲭⲓ in. The text, in one |
| 24334 | column of 18 lines with Arabic opposite it, |
| 24335 | is written in a small hand (¢/. Hyveruat, |
| 24336 | Album, pll. i or liii. 2). Initials, stops and |
| 24337 | the usual letters are in red. |
| 24338 | " From Nitria. [G. Custer. ] |
| 24339 | ⲃ. Luke xxiii. --33 with an Arabic |
| 24340 | translation. But the text differs widely from |
| 24341 | the received nor do Horner’s variants show |
| 24342 | any like it. The paging shows that it is not |
| 24343 | from a copy of all four Gospels. |
| 24344 | 29. |
| 24345 | ⲥ ⲣⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲛ ⲛⲓ (IDNICXT 1hilaopin |
| 24346 | 2UNNO CANNOT ⲉϫⲱⲓⲧⲉⲡⲓ ⲛϫⲟ ϩⲁⲛⲉϩⲟⲟ ⲥ |
| 24347 | ⲙⲓ ⲉⲧⲟ |
| 24348 | ⲙⲛⲡⲟⲩⲉⲣⲣⲱⲕⲓ ⲁⲥⲟ ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲓ ⲛⲥⲓ ⲟⲩⲁⲟ ⲛⲓⲟⲩⲓⲏ ⲓ |
| 24349 | ⲁ 0. ⲥⲟⲣ ⲙ ⲁⲟⲥϭ ⲉⲛⲧⲱⲛ |
| 24350 | ⲟⲱⲣⲱⲅⲉⲥⲓ ϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛϭⲟⲙ EAA LO ϩⲓⲛⲁ ⲡⲓⲧⲱⲟⲩ |
| 24351 | 327 |
| 24352 | ϩⲟⲃⲥⲟⲩ 31. 1exendar ⲁⲩⲁⲓϥ HOE ⲉⲧⲁⲛⲕ ⲓⲉ |
| 24353 | one ⲥⲧⲱⲩⲁⲓϥ ⲙⲫⲏ ⲥⲧⲙⲱⲩⲱⲟⲩ [32 omitted. ] |
| 24354 | 33. |
| 24355 | ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲭⲉⲓⲛ ⲟⲁⲅⲟⲑⲁ ⲁⲥⲧⲁϩⲟ ⲓⲛⲏⲙⲉ UTC mp |
| 24356 | 20TAN CTATCHY ⲉⲓⲛⲕⲣⲁⲓⲛⲟⲙ ⲉⲧⲱⲩⲓⲓⲟⲩϯ |
| 24357 | ⲁⲩⲁϣϥ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ. |
| 24358 | 752. |
| 24359 | Or. 426.—Paper; a bound volume; foll. |
| 24360 | 146, paged; 93X63} in. The text, in one |
| 24361 | column of 20 lines with Arabic opposite it, 13 |
| 24362 | trritten in an even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 24363 | pl. 1). First lines and a few quire-ornaments |
| 24364 | are in red. |
| 24365 | [Tarran.] |
| 24366 | S. John, from i. 23, with an Arabic trans- |
| 24367 | lation. The book contained nothing before |
| 24368 | this, fol. 1 being ⲣ. wr. Fully described by |
| 24369 | Horner as T = Gregory no. 7. |
| 24370 | The gospel is followed (fol. 13.) by |
| 24371 | liturgical matter. |
| 24372 | 753. |
| 24373 | Or. 3367(3) (partly formerly Or. 3579).— |
| 24374 | Parclunent; foll. 11, several complete, paged |
| 24375 | (on versos, the alternate numbers ouly) prim, |
| 24376 | POA, PHS, POI, ⲋ︦, Gl, GN, —, —, Gi, cin (7 |
| 24377 | and v. of same fol.), —, —; ⲭ in. The |
| 24378 | text, in one column of 13 or 14 lines, is |
| 24379 | written in a fine, even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 24380 | Album, pl. xviii bottom, though in many |
| 24381 | points it is even more like the Sa‘id. hands |
| 24382 | of Zoega’s 6th class). drt has the line above |
| 24383 | it. On several pp. the text has been re-inked. |
| 24384 | Head-lines (sometimes 3 together), paging ⲥ. |
| 24385 | are in red. There are interesting illumina- |
| 24386 | tions in the margins. |
| 24387 | From Ahmim. [H. Watts and Buoge.] |
| 24388 | S. John xii. 34—40, xvi. 6—xvii. 24, xviii, |
| 24389 | 11—17, xx. 20—31. Described by Horner, |
| page 356 | |
| 24390 | 328 BOHAIRIC |
| 24391 | Gospels Ⲓ. exxiv. On fol. 10a, the 1st of |
| 24392 | quire 1, is [“Jesus Christ have ?] mercy on the |
| 24393 | humble (é\dytoros) Makari[us], the deacon,” |
| 24394 | who was presumably the scribe. |
| 24395 | The illnminations® are; fol. 6b, for xvii. 1, |
| 24396 | a beardless figure with cruciform halo, head |
| 24397 | bent far back and right hand in gesture of |
| 24398 | blessing and above, in sky, a half halo; fol. |
| 24399 | 10a, for xviii. 11 or 15, a beardless figure with |
| 24400 | cruciform halo and right hand raised stands |
| 24401 | beside a bearded, seated figure also with hand |
| 24402 | raised ; fol. 115 (imperfect), for xx. 26, two |
| 24403 | standing, haloed figures. Of these the 1st is |
| 24404 | probably Christ, the 2nd ? Christ and Peter, |
| 24405 | the 8rd ? Christ and Thomas. The colours |
| 24406 | are red, yellow and green. |
| 24407 | ⲡ̄.. |
| 24408 | Or. 5639.—Paper; a single leaf; 8 X 63 |
| 24409 | in. The text, in one column of about 16 lines, |
| 24410 | is written in an uneven hand (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 24411 | Album, pl. lil. 1). Initials, stops, the letters |
| 24412 | &b, by, 2 are in red. |
| 24413 | From Nitria. [ MIDDLEMAN. ] |
| 24414 | S. John xxi. 1 [eran jaancecoc—7 ϩⲁⲣⲱ‐ |
| 24415 | Apparently from a Lectionary, since |
| 24416 | an ornament after the text shows the end of |
| 24417 | a section. |
| 24418 | ⲧⲉⲛ. |
| 24419 | 755. |
| 24420 | Or. 1241(7).—Paper; a single leaf, the |
| 24421 | last of quire xo, paged (on verso) cq; ⲭ |
| 24422 | in. The text, in one column of 26 lines, is |
| 24423 | written in a bold hand (cf. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 24424 | pl. li. 2). Smaller initials, stops ⲱⲥ, the |
| 24425 | Ⲧⲉ style seems not oriental like that of Hyvernat |
| 24426 | pl. xlviii. All figures are booted, it appears. |
| 24427 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 24428 | letters ⲫ, b are in red ; larger initials, scrolls, |
| 24429 | quire-ornaments in red, green and yellow. |
| 24430 | From Nitria. [Ⲉ. CuEesrer.] |
| 24431 | S.John xix. 11—23. Described by Horner, |
| 24432 | Gospels 1. exxiv. |
| 24433 | = |
| 24434 | 756. |
| 24435 | Add. 14,740A, fol. 44.—Paper; a leaf, |
| 24436 | paged (on verso) apex; 104 X7 in. This 1s |
| 24437 | a leaf from the same MS. as no. 742. |
| 24438 | From Nitria. |
| 24439 | S. Jehn xix. 89—xx. 12. |
| 24440 | sections are marked. |
| 24441 | The canons and |
| 24442 | ‘757. |
| 24443 | Or. 1240a.— Paper; an imperfect leaf; |
| 24444 | complete size 14X10} in. The text 1s in |
| 24445 | 5 columns, the Coptic being in 51 lines of a |
| 24446 | small, regular hand (cf. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 24447 | pl. lil, 1). Initials, head-lines, stops, the |
| 24448 | letters &, I, 2 are in red. The Syriac is ⲓⲙ |
| 24449 | a fully cursive, western hand ; in the Ethio- |
| 24450 | pic m and ‘ain are angular. |
| 24451 | From Dair al-Barams, Nitria. : |
| 24452 | [G. CHESTER. | |
| 24453 | S. John’s Gospel i. 31—45 in Ethiopic, |
| 24454 | Syriac, Coptic, Arabic (Karshuni) and Arme- |
| 24455 | nian, the.Arabic and Syriac changing places |
| 24456 | on the verso.! 4 |
| 24457 | There is nothing remarkable in the Coptic |
| 24458 | text. Of the Ethiopic scarcely a complete |
| 24459 | word is legible, but it appears to correspond |
| 24460 | to Platt’s text. The Armenian too is scarcely |
| 24461 | 1 Similar polyglott MSS. of the Gospels are in Oxford |
| 24462 | (v. Horner, Gospels 1. cexxvi), of the Pauline Epp. in the |
| 24463 | Ambrosian and of the Psalter in the Barberini Libraries |
| 24464 | (v. Revillout, Rapport sur une mission dc. 1878, ⲣ. 6). |
| page 357 | |
| 24465 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 24466 | visible. Mr. A. G. Ellis holds it to have cor- |
| 24467 | responded to the ordinary printed version. |
| 24468 | The Arabic is simply a version of the Coptic; |
| 24469 | the Syriac is the Peshitta. In the last two |
| 24470 | only there is at ver. 35 the rubric J, asi |
| 24471 | od! ead ϥ sco) |
| 24472 | “The first Sunday after the Baptism; the |
| 24473 | Anaphora, 3rd (lesson)! and at ver. 44 a |
| 24474 | similar rubric—the Syriac being written in |
| 24475 | full—for the 4th lesson. Short sections also |
| 24476 | are Ynarked in the Syriac apparently at verses |
| 24477 | 32, 33, 34, 38, 42, 43 and the synoptic cor- |
| 24478 | respondents are indicated in the |
| 24479 | margin. |
| 24480 | lower |
| 24481 | "758. |
| 24482 | Or. 424.—Paper; a bound volume; foll. |
| 24483 | 217, paged (on versos) x—cn; 10X73 in. |
| 24484 | (foll. 1—90 are smaller, having been cut). |
| 24485 | The text, in one column of 83 lines with |
| 24486 | Arabic opposite it, is written by the scribe of |
| 24487 | no. 736 above and has similar ornamenta- |
| 24488 | tion and also yellow spaces at the principal |
| 24489 | divisions of the book, doubtless in ⲓⲡⲓ- |
| 24490 | tion of more costly illuminations. |
| 24491 | [ⲦⲀ] |
| 24492 | S. Paul’s Epistles, the Catholic Epistles |
| 24493 | and the Acts with Arabic translations. Ⲧⲟ |
| 24494 | be described by Horner as A: = Gregory no. |
| 24495 | 4. Ⲙ is the MS ¢ of Lagarde. |
| 24496 | Romans begins on fol 3a, 1 Cor. 26a, 2 Cor. |
| 24497 | 400, Gal. 10, Ephes. 724, Phil. 80a, Col. 30, |
| 24498 | 1 Thess. 92a, 2 Thess. 97a, Hebr. 99), 1 Tim. |
| 24499 | 117a, 2 Tim. 123a, Tit. 1274, Philem. 129), |
| 24500 | Ja. 133a, 1 Pet. 139a, 2 Pet. 1450, 1 Jo. 149), |
| 24501 | 2 Jo. 1550, 3 Jo. 1560, Ju. 157a, Act. 15. |
| 24502 | On fol. 130) is an Arabic note by the scribe |
| 24503 | of the MS. ; this (copy of the) Epistles was |
| 24504 | 1 These divisions correspond to those in the London |
| 24505 | edit. of the Peshitta N.T., 1816, and do not indicate that | |
| 24506 | the fragt. is from a Lectionary. |
| 24507 | 329 |
| 24508 | written from a MS. declaring itself to be a |
| 24509 | copy of one in the hand of John bp. of |
| 24510 | Samaniid, known as As-Samanfidi; while the |
| 24511 | MS. whence that was copied was in the hand |
| 24512 | of the Patriarch Gabriel, then a simple priest. |
| 24513 | It was provided for by Abii Shakir b. as- |
| 24514 | Sanni al-Rihib b. al-Muhaddib, called also b. |
| 24515 | al-Risah,! and was completed in A.M. 966 = |
| 24516 | A.D. 1250. The present MS. was completed |
| 24517 | by Yinus called b. Said ad-Dir b. |
| 24518 | Abt ’I-Fadl, on the 9th Babeh, A.M. 1024 = |
| 24519 | A.D. 1308. |
| 24520 | On fol. 217) is a similar note in the same |
| 24521 | hand; this(copy of the) Acts was made from a |
| 24522 | MS. copied from one in the hand of Jurjah |
| 24523 | b. Saksik, the well-known ) scribe, |
| 24524 | and was itself written by the poor monk,” |
| 24525 | Gabriel,® being provided for by the above- |
| 24526 | named shaikh’ (i.e. Aba Shikir) and com- |
| 24527 | pleted in AM. 966=A.D. 1250. The present |
| 24528 | MS. was completed by the above Abii Sa‘id, |
| 24529 | 15 days later than the carlier part of the |
| 24530 | same (24th Babeh). |
| 24531 | 759. |
| 24532 | Or. 1318.—Paper; a bound volume; foll. |
| 24533 | 294, paged (on versos) [ⲛ] -ⲧ︦ⲕ︦ : 104 X Tin. |
| 24534 | The text, in one column of 21 lines with |
| 24535 | } Which copy was that written in 1250 for Abi Shakir |
| 24536 | If, us is likely, that by Gabriel, then the latter must be |
| 24537 | the 79th Patriarch, 1268—1271. But if that by As- |
| 24538 | Samaniid{ (presumably the well-known grammarian |
| 24539 | whose date is still uncertain), Gubriel would be either the |
| 24540 | 70th or the 57th Patriarch. Abfi Shakir, the author of |
| 24541 | the Chronicle, is named as here by Abi ’I-Barakat (v. |
| 24542 | Paris Arab. Cat. no. 203 also Dillmann’s Brit. Mus. |
| 24543 | Ethiop. Cat. no. 36). |
| 24544 | 3 The epithets scem strange in a quotation, especially |
| 24545 | if this be the same Gabriel who afterwards hecameo |
| 24546 | Patriarch. MS. Curzon 125 (13) is stated, p. 164, to be |
| 24547 | a copy of this Gabriel's text. |
| 24548 | 3 Qu reclos the foll. have another pagination in cursive |
| 24549 | figures, differing but slightly from that on the versos. |
| 24550 | ⲙ |
| page 358 | |
| 24551 | 330 BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 24552 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a peculiar, |
| 24553 | somewhat uneven hand (cf. Hyvernat, Album, | |
| 24554 | pl. liv. 2 for a plainer specimen of the type; of. |
| 24555 | alsolii.1). Theaand ⲕ have a horizontal stroke |
| 24556 | across the top (cf. i. pl. i). Initials, stops |
| 24557 | Ⲁⲥ. the letters ⲫ, bh, 2 are in red; quire- |
| 24558 | ornaments and headings to each book in |
| 24559 | red, yellow and green. |
| 24560 | [Siz Cn. A. Murray. ] |
| 24561 | S. Paul’s Epistles with an Arabic transla- |
| 24562 | tion. To be described by Horner as H = |
| 24563 | Gregory no. 5. The Arabic is also described |
| 24564 | by Rieu, Suppl. no. 12. |
| 24565 | Romans now begins at ch. v. 15. 1 Cor. |
| 24566 | begins on fol. 24b, 2 Cor. 1005, Gal. 1390, |
| 24567 | Eph. 1580, Phil. 179a, Col. 193a, 1 Thess. |
| 24568 | 20606, 2 Thess. 219a, 1 Tim. 226a, 2 Tim. |
| 24569 | 410 Tit. 2520, Philem. 259a, Heb. 262a (to |
| 24570 | xiii. 21). |
| 24571 | The MS. is dated, on fol. 2610, in Choiak |
| 24572 | A.M. 1132=A.D. 1416. |
| 24573 | © At iv. 14 (fol. 271a) is a note that this |
| 24574 | is the first prologue 23, read at the (con- |
| 24575 | secration of) patriarchs and bishops.!”’ |
| 24576 | 760. |
| 24577 | Add. 14,740A, fol. 6.—Parchment ; a leaf, |
| 24578 | ruled for alternate lines, the first of quire =, |
| 24579 | paged na, ns; ⲭⲓ. The text, in one |
| 24580 | column of 38 lines, is written in a square |
| 24581 | but somewhat uneven, crabbed hand (cf. |
| 24582 | Hyveitaat, Album, pl. xli. 2 for a certain re- |
| 24583 | semblance). ~ Initials, stops, the quire-orna- |
| 24584 | ments, scrolls, the. letter ¢ are in red. In |
| 24585 | top margin are the wou ds XW UI GBOA. |
| 24586 | 2 Corinthians iv. ⲩ. |
| 24587 | 1 V. Tuki, Euchol. i. OA, pall. |
| 24588 | ⲗ ⲓ |
| 24589 | 761. |
| 24590 | Add. 14,740A, fol. 7.—Parchment; an in- |
| 24591 | complete leaf; 111x741 in. The text, in one |
| 24592 | column of more than 35 lines, is written in a |
| 24593 | small, square hand (cf. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 24594 | pl. xxii top). A head-line is in red. * |
| 24595 | Ephesians ii. 10—19, 21—iii. 11. In ver. |
| 24596 | 16 ⲥⲧⲁⲩⲣⲟⲥ is written simply by FB. |
| 24597 | 762. |
| 24598 | Add. 14,7404, fol. 8.—Parchment; a fragt. ; |
| 24599 | 71X10 in. The text is written probably by |
| 24600 | the scribe of no. 760. |
| 24601 | Thessalonians iii. 3—6, 11—iv. 1. |
| 24602 | "763. |
| 24603 | Or. 1242(5). — Paper ; two leaves, fol. 1a |
| 24604 | paged ir; 63x 5in. The text, in one column |
| 24605 | of 15 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written |
| 24606 | in a rather uneven hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 24607 | pl. liv. 2). Larger initials and scrolls are in |
| 24608 | red and yellow ; the rest, with &b, bh, , in red. |
| 24609 | From Nitria. [G. CHESTER.] |
| 24610 | The Revelation ⲓ. 5—8, 18—20 with an |
| 24611 | Arabic translation. The text is practically |
| 24612 | that of Tattam (1852). Variants of the- |
| 24613 | Arabic from another copy (ⲥ) ⲙⲉ |
| 24614 | occasionally added. |
| 24615 | LECTIONARIES. |
| 24616 | 764. |
| 24617 | Add. 5998.— Paper; a bound volume; |
| 24618 | foll. 249, paged (on versos) & to cus ; 113 X 7% |
| 24619 | in. Many foll. have been renewed by a later |
| 24620 | hand. The text, in one column of 19 lines, |
| 24621 | is written in a regular, heavy hand (cf. Hyver- |
| 24622 | nat, Album, pll. Ivi. 3 or lv. 2). Ⲧⲙⲉ later |
| 24623 | hand is similar though less regular. Titles, |
| page 359 | |
| 24624 | BOHAIRIC |
| 24625 | initials, stops &c., the letters ob, 1), 2 are in |
| 24626 | red ; larger initials, ornaments at beginnings |
| 24627 | of sections red, green and yellow. |
| 24628 | Lectionary or ⲕⲟⲧⲉ̀ pépos . for the |
| 24629 | Sundays of Thoth to Mechir. The lessons |
| 24630 | appear to be identical with those in Yisuf |
| 24631 | Habashi's tables (v. no. 767). On fol. 241 |
| 24632 | are lessons for tho occasional 5th Sunday if |
| 24633 | it fall within the first 6 months; ϯⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ |
| 24634 | HAA HONS ⲓⲛⲛⲁⲃⲟⲧ ⲛⲧⲉⲙⲟⲣⲏ ⲛⲣⲱⲙ (cf. |
| 24635 | no. 765). |
| 24636 | Phaophi begins on fol. 35, Athor fol. 70, |
| 24637 | Choiak fol. 114, Tybi fol. 160, Mechir fol. 204. |
| 24638 | On fol. 248a a verbose colophon in the |
| 24639 | original hand states that the MS. was written |
| 24640 | in AM. 1256=A.D. 1540, at the expense of |
| 24641 | John of Taha _s,\<=", and on fol. ⲧ (by |
| 24642 | the later hand) it is said to have been ⲅⲉⲡⲟ‐ |
| 24643 | vated at Dair ⲃⲟ Makar (presumably in |
| 24644 | Nitria) in A.M. 1252, which may perhaps be |
| 24645 | corrected to 1452=A.D. 1736. |
| 24646 | 765. |
| 24647 | Add. 14,765.—Paper; a bound volume; |
| 24648 | foll. 139; 143%x9% in. There are many |
| 24649 | lacunae and the paging (on versos) is often |
| 24650 | not preserved ; fol. 2b is ex (¢f. fol. 85) which |
| 24651 | probably shows that parts of an earlier vol. |
| 24652 | are bound with this, while 140 is gir; fol. |
| 24653 | 1 is ⲙ. The text, in one column of 26 |
| 24654 | lines, is written in a large, regular hand (ϭ |
| 24655 | Hyvernat, Album, pl. liii. 2). Titles, initials, |
| 24656 | stops &c., the letters &, 1, are in red; quire- |
| 24657 | and sectional-ornaments in red, green and |
| 24658 | yellow. . |
| 24659 | [Ⲣⲁⲛ and Foss.) |
| 24660 | Lectionary or xara pépos containing now |
| 24661 | the lessons for the 3rd and 4th Sundays of |
| 24662 | Payni (foll. 1—6), the week-days of Mesore |
| 24663 | (foll. 7—61), the * Little Year” gud! (foll. |
| 24664 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 24665 | 331 |
| 24666 | 64—98), the Sundays of Mesore (foll. 98— |
| 24667 | 129) and that, should it occur, of the “Little |
| 24668 | Year” (fol.129). On fol. 138 is a part of the |
| 24669 | lessons for a 5th occasional Sunday in the |
| 24670 | first 6 months (=mno. 764, fol. 241). The |
| 24671 | lessons appear to be identical with those in |
| 24672 | the tables of Ydsuf Habashi (v. no. 767). |
| 24673 | The Gospel references are the Ammonian |
| 24674 | sections, those in the Epistles and Acts cor- |
| 24675 | respond to the red figures in no. 736. |
| 24676 | On fol. 139a is the scribe’s colophon stating |
| 24677 | that tho MS. was written in AM. 1095= |
| 24678 | A.D. 1379, for the library (&;5) of S. Mary’s |
| 24679 | church in the Harat ez-Zuwailah in Cairo, to |
| 24680 | which it was presented by the priest of the |
| 24681 | church, Sa‘d ‘Ibralim, called Ibu al-Lakfi |
| 24682 | (#4). The scribe’s name appears to be |
| 24683 | given in clearly written Coptic; [anos] |
| 24684 | THRAPLIE THOAN ⲓⲛ ⲛⲛⲡⲣⲟⲥⲃⲩⲧϥⲣ ⲛⲉⲧⲣⲱⲥ ⲓⲓ |
| 24685 | pon ⲫ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲙⲁϥ go. |
| 24686 | 766. |
| 24687 | Or. 1241(8).—Paper, parts of 3 leaves, |
| 24688 | paged (on versos, alternate numbers only) |
| 24689 | 16,06; 834 ⲭ. The text, in one column |
| 24690 | of about 17 lines, is written in a small, |
| 24691 | irregular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, pl. i |
| 24692 | for a resemblance in some letters). Initials, |
| 24693 | head-lines, stops &c., the letters n, &b, c. 0 |
| 24694 | are coloured red. |
| 24695 | From Nitria. |
| 24696 | [G. CnEstER.] |
| 24697 | Lectionary or Directory of lessons for |
| 24698 | Saturdays and Sundays, the text of the |
| 24699 | Psalms only being given while the other |
| 24700 | lessons are merely indicated by their section- |
| 24701 | numbers; e.g. |
| 24702 | NCABBATON HAH ⲙⲧ ⲱⲧ ⲡⲓⲁⲛⲱⲟⲱⲥⲧⲱⲁ |
| 24703 | ⲓ︦ⲁ︦ ⲁ︦ ⲛ̄ ⲕⲙⲛⲙ ⲁ̄ ⲓ︦ⲛ︦ ⲓ︦︦ⲏ︦ ⲡⲣⲁⲝⲡⲟⲥ pr ⲣ︦ⲏ︦ ⲁⲙⲙⲟⲛ |
| 24704 | ⲛ The 2nd Saturday in Thoth; 1 Tim. |
| 24705 | §§. 1, 2; S. James §§. 11, 12; ⲟ ⲫ. |
| 24706 | UU |
| page 360 | |
| 24707 | 332 |
| 24708 | 107—109 ; Ps. xxvii of which the text of | |
| 24709 | verses 6 and 8 are given. |
| 24710 | These lessons will be found in the table |
| 24711 | no. 736, f. 124. |
| 24712 | 767. |
| 24713 | Add. 5996.—Paper; a bound volume ; |
| 24714 | foll. 860, paged (on wversos) v to za. The |
| 24715 | text, in one column of 29 lines, is written in |
| 24716 | a large, even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 24717 | pl. i or liii. 1 for the type). Several foll. are |
| 24718 | restored by a much later hand.! Initials, |
| 24719 | head-lines, stops &c., the letters Ⲫ, ϩ are |
| 24720 | in red; scrolls, quire-ornaments ⲥ. in red, |
| 24721 | green and yellow. |
| 24722 | From Nitria. |
| 24723 | Lectionary or kara pépos for week-days |
| 24724 | throughout the year, giving also the festivals |
| 24725 | and commemorations. |
| 24726 | The sections are always doubly indicated ; |
| 24727 | for the gospels they correspond (1) to the |
| 24728 | Coptic chapters generally as in Ⲙⲟⲅⲡⲑ |
| 24729 | edition, (2) to the Ammonian sections; for |
| 24730 | the Pauline and Catholic epistles and Acts, |
| 24731 | (1) to the black, (2) to the red numbers in |
| 24732 | no. 736. . |
| 24733 | Phaophi begins on fol. 52a, Athyr ⲧ |
| 24734 | Choiak 137b, T'ybi 1615, Mechir 228a, Pha- |
| 24735 | menoth 287a, Pharmouthi 251a, Pachon 271a, |
| 24736 | Payni 3006, Epiphi 130, Mesore 342a, the |
| 24737 | Little Month 3595. |
| 24738 | When compared with the published lists, |
| 24739 | the lections of this MS. are found usually to |
| 24740 | correspond with the Jol! lSudl Jodo SNS |
| 24741 | 1 A colophon, fol. 3595, names the restorer; Mukar- |
| 24742 | ram, pupil of Ibrahim the scribe (ub) in Hérat er-Riim, |
| 24743 | who worked at the cost of Athanasius, bishop of Manif, |
| 24744 | and the year; A.M. 1291=A.H. 1189. But these do |
| 24745 | not coincide; probably the latter (= A.D. 1775) is |
| 24746 | correct, |
| 24747 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 24748 | of the hegumenos Yisuf Habashi (Cairo, |
| 24749 | 1894) which is that now in use in the patri- |
| 24750 | archal church at Cairo, while they differ in |
| 24751 | most cases from Lagarde’s Orientalia, from |
| 24752 | Mai, Vet. Script. Nov. Coll. iv, no. xv (as |
| 24753 | regards the Gospels), and from Or. 425, |
| 24754 | foll. 124—118. |
| 24755 | The book belonged to Dair Anba Bishoi in |
| 24756 | Nitria (v. foll. 1b, 60). |
| 24757 | 768. |
| 24758 | Or. 1321.—Paper; an incomplete volume |
| 24759 | but in oriental binding ; foll. 104, paged (on |
| 24760 | versos) cza—rzs. The text, in one column |
| 24761 | of 27 lines, is written in a regular hand (cf. |
| 24762 | Hyvernat, Album, pl. lil. 1). Initials, head- |
| 24763 | lines, quire-ornaments, stops &c., the letters |
| 24764 | Ⲫ, 1 are in red. |
| 24765 | [Sie Ca. A. MURRAY. ] |
| 24766 | Lectionary or kara pépos for week days, |
| 24767 | originally throughout the year (cf. the number |
| 24768 | of foll. in Add. 5996), but now only for the |
| 24769 | 97th Pharmouthi till the year’s end, with the |
| 24770 | festivals and commemorations. These cor- |
| 24771 | respond with those in Add. 5996 except in |
| 24772 | some of the days on which the lessons proper |
| 24773 | to other dates are prescribed ; in these the |
| 24774 | selections sometimes differ from those of the |
| 24775 | other MS. The initial and final words of |
| 24776 | each lesson are added in the margin in |
| 24777 | Arabic. |
| 24778 | Fol. 974, after the end of the ¢ Little Year,” |
| 24779 | are lessons for ⲑ 5th Sunday, when it. |
| 24780 | occurs in the lst six months of the Coptic |
| 24781 | year,”! and (fol. 101) for “the 5th Sunday |
| 24782 | of the 2nd six months of the Coptic year.” |
| 24783 | These lessons are (1) Even., Ps. ix, Mt. xiv. - |
| 24784 | 15; Morn., Ps. xxx, Mk. vi. 35; Synaz., |
| 24785 | ⲉ peated! sa Yl 5 15 pall Via |
| 24786 | ⲛ Of Add. 5998, 11 |
| page 361 | |
| 24787 | ⲃⲟⲏⲇⲓⲕⲓⲥ MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 24788 | 1 Cor. xiv. 18, Ja. ⲅ. 1, Ac. xxiv. 1, Ps. xxx, |
| 24789 | Lu. ix. 12, (2) Even., Ps. ix, Lu. xiv. 16; |
| 24790 | Morn., Ps. xxx, Mt. xvi. 5; Synaz., Gal. 1. 11, |
| 24791 | Ja. v. 9, Ac. xx. 6, Ps. xxx, Mk. viii. 10. |
| 24792 | Fol. 104a, the seribe’s colophon, stating |
| 24793 | that this 2nd part of the festivals of the |
| 24794 | Coptic year, together with (ϥ) the extra |
| 24795 | Sundays which necessarily oecur in the year, |
| 24796 | was finished in Pachon A.M. 1063 = A.D. |
| 24797 | 1347. Ⲙ was copied by order of the priest |
| 24798 | Mufassal, servant of the church of S. Michael |
| 24799 | at the Head of the Canal (a ). outside |
| 24800 | Cairo! s. 2), and presented to that |
| 24801 | church. |
| 24802 | 769. |
| 24803 | Add. 14,740B, foll. 6—26.—Paper; 20 |
| 24804 | leaves? foll. 12—16 having the paging (on |
| 24805 | versus) w—ir; 94 X6in. The text, in one |
| 24806 | column of 19 or 20 lines, is written in a |
| 24807 | fairly even hand (cf. Hyvernat, Album, pl. liii, |
| 24808 | 1 or 2). Initials, head-lines, stops ⲥ. the |
| 24809 | letters ϯ 2 are in red; quire-ornaments |
| 24810 | in red and yellow. |
| 24811 | From a Lectionary, partly at any rate for |
| 24812 | week-days in Thoth; foll. -ⲓ ⲑⲟ give the |
| 24813 | lessons for the 1st and 20d days (cf. Habashi’s |
| 24814 | tables, ⲣ. Ⲣ) and foll. 24—26 for the 7th and |
| 24815 | 8th, though the latter differ from the lessons |
| 24816 | found elsewhere. The lessons on the inter- |
| 24817 | 1 This cherch is mentioned in similar notes in the |
| 24818 | Curzon MS. of Encomiums on 8. Michael, ed. Budge, |
| 24819 | ⲣ. xi (A.D. 1209) and in the Gospels Paris no. 59 (A.D. |
| 24820 | 1229, vr. Horner I. xeiii). The list of churches appended |
| 24821 | to the scalae also contains it (v. Awmélinesu, Géogr. 577). |
| 24822 | It seems likely to be the church formerly in the Hamm |
| 24823 | quarter, and stated by Ab0 Sali, f. 370 (el. Evetts and |
| 24824 | Butler, ¢f. ⲣ. 122) to have been the patriarchal ‘cell’ |
| 24825 | from A.D. 1131. The Curzon Lectionary for Sundaye in |
| 24826 | Lent was presented as late as A.D. 1743 to the Church of |
| 24827 | Ⲛ̅. ⲓⲟ the south of Old Cairo’ ⲙ ae |
| 24828 | Ⲣⲟ. 14 and 23 are parts of one leaf. |
| 24829 | 333 |
| 24830 | vening foll. are f. 17, Ae. xv. 22—26, Ps. |
| 24831 | ϫⲥⲩⲓ︦ⲓⲓ f. 18, Mt. xix. 28 or Lu. xxii. 30, Ps. |
| 24832 | iii, Mt. xxv. 14—22; f. 19, Heb. xiii. 16—21 ; |
| 24833 | f. 20, Lu. xi. 45—351, Ps. civ; f. 21—23, Mt. |
| 24834 | xvii. 1—5, Heb. xi. 17—34 and those on foll. |
| 24835 | 24—26, Ac. xxviii. 19, 20, Ps. exviii. 46, |
| 24836 | Joh. x. 1—16, “The 8th Day” Ⲣⲃ. civ, |
| 24837 | Lu. xi. 45. |
| 24838 | 770. |
| 24839 | Or. 1241(9).—Paper; 2 leaves, paged (on |
| 24840 | versos) Ta, the 1st of quire xx, and vv; 10X7 |
| 24841 | in. The text, in one column of 19 or 20 |
| 24842 | lines, is written in a rather uneven hand (cf. |
| 24843 | Hyvernat, Album, pl. lili. 1). Smaller initials, |
| 24844 | head-lines, stops &c., the letters ⲫ, 1, are in |
| 24845 | red ; larger initials and quire-ornaments in |
| 24846 | red and yellow. |
| 24847 | From Nitria. |
| 24848 | [G. CuesrEr.] |
| 24849 | From a lectionary for the days of the year. |
| 24850 | Preserved are parts of tho lessons for |
| 24851 | the 22nd and 23rd Mesore (¢f. Lagarde, |
| 24852 | Orientalia 36). |
| 24853 | 771. |
| 24854 | Or.1241(10).—Paper; 19 leaves, paged (on |
| 24855 | tersos, alternate numbers only) cin, the 1st |
| 24856 | of quire ⲛ︦, -ⲥ︦ ; [︦︦︦]-ⲥ︦ⲏ︦︦︦ : [coal con ; |
| 24857 | [fr]. con; [ⲛ︦ ⲟϥ ϫ ⲓⲛ |
| 24858 | The text, in one column of 24 lines, is written |
| 24859 | in a rather heavy hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 24860 | pl. I. for ⲙ and Ⲩ). Initials, head-lines, stops |
| 24861 | &ec., the letters db, b, 2 are in red ; serolls and |
| 24862 | frames at head of chief sections, red and |
| 24863 | yellow. |
| 24864 | From Nitria. |
| 24865 | [G. CuEstrR.] |
| 24866 | From a Lectionary for week-days and |
| 24867 | Sundays in Lent. Preserved are consecntive |
| 24868 | parts of the lessons for Thursday and Friday |
| 24869 | of the 5th week, the 5th Saturday of the 40 |
| page 362 | |
| 24870 | 334 |
| 24871 | days and the 5th Sunday of the same, cor- |
| 24872 | responding generally with those of Lagarde, |
| 24873 | Orientalia 18. But foll. 16—19 (not all con- |
| 24874 | secutive) have lessons not identical with any |
| 24875 | of Lagarde’s, though the paging shows that |
| 24876 | they must belong to the subsequent days |
| 24877 | in Lent. The section-marks used for the |
| 24878 | Gospels=Horner’s large Coptic chapters, for |
| 24879 | the Epistles and Acts=the black numbers in |
| 24880 | Or. 424, though not exactly identical. |
| 24881 | 772. |
| 24882 | Or.1241(11).—Paper; 18leaves, paged (on |
| 24883 | versos, alternate numbers only), [ⲙ︦]ⲁ- ⲙ︦, |
| 24884 | ⲧ︦- —, —; with another |
| 24885 | cursive numeration as well, ua=2A8 &c.; |
| 24886 | 103 ⲭ in. The text, in one column of 20 |
| 24887 | or 21 lines, is written in an irregular hand in |
| 24888 | which a with a rightward projection at the |
| 24889 | top is characteristic. Smaller initials, head- |
| 24890 | lines, stops &c., the letters Ⲫ, Ϩ are in red ; |
| 24891 | a few larger initials in red and yellow. The |
| 24892 | MS. has been mended with parts of Syriac |
| 24893 | and Arabic books. |
| 24894 | From Nitria. |
| 24895 | [Ⲉ. CHESTER.] |
| 24896 | Lectionary for week-days (? only), in the |
| 24897 | Ninivite Fast and Lent. Some of the lessons |
| 24898 | for the 3rd and 57) days of the former |
| 24899 | ⲧ. 39) and for Tuesday |
| 24900 | and Wednesday? in the 3rd week of the |
| 24901 | latter fast (=1b. 42, N. Test. only) are pre- |
| 24902 | 1 The titles are MG ⲙⲉⲃⲁⲱⲙⲁⲥ GBOA ϧⲉⲛⲡⲓⲉ |
| 24903 | ⲩ . ⲛ 1s (as before) J Greed) sts |
| 24904 | ⲡⲓⲥⲁⲃⲣⲁⲧⲱⲛ ⲙⲙⲁϩ ⲓⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲙ oe mals! ) |
| 24905 | ⲓ Ⲧⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲛ ... |
| 24906 | # So too in Lagarde. |
| 24907 | IPG NIL GO ...ⲩ |
| 24908 | Ⲧⲓ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ ⲓⲓⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲅ︦ |
| 24909 | ⲛⲉϩⲱⲟⲩ s) ⲓ as ⲩ : |
| 24910 | 3 Title; mX ⲛⲧⲉⲃⲇⲉⲛⲓⲁⲥ ⲙⲙⲁϩⲅ] ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲙ éo |
| 24911 | ⲛ |
| 24912 | ⲙ |
| 24913 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 24914 | served ; also (ek, ean) S. Luke xviii. 82—43, |
| 24915 | St. Joh. xi. ⲧ and final words |
| 24916 | are given in Arabic. |
| 24917 | 773. |
| 24918 | Or. 5640.—Paper; 5 leaves (not paged |
| 24919 | but with quire-marks ⲛ︦ⲁ︦ ⲕ︦ⲃ︦) : 102 X8 in. |
| 24920 | The text, in one column of 19 lines, 1s written |
| 24921 | in an even hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, Album, pl. lil. |
| 24922 | 2), but fol. 5a is added in a different hand |
| 24923 | and ink. Initials, head-lines, stops ⲥ. the |
| 24924 | letters «, 1, are in red. |
| 24925 | From Nitria. |
| 24926 | From the end of a Lectionary for week- |
| 24927 | days in Lent. Preserved are parts of the |
| 24928 | lessons for Tuesday in the 7th week! (Ps. |
| 24929 | xxxvit. 19, 20, Lu. xvii. 1—6), for Thursday |
| 24930 | in the same (2 Cor. iv. 5—7, 1 Joh. ni. 13— |
| 24931 | 16, Ac. xxv. 23) and for Saturday in the same |
| 24932 | (Lu. xviii. 39—43, 1 Cor. ⲛ. 1—5, 1 Pet. ii. |
| 24933 | 5, 6, Ac. xxvii. -41, Joh. xi. 42—45). |
| 24934 | These lessons are indicated in Lagarde, |
| 24935 | Orientalia 15, 16, |
| 24936 | 774. |
| 24937 | Or. 5286.—Paper; an incomplete volume, |
| 24938 | bound; foll. 152, paged xa—pns; ⲭ |
| 24939 | in. The text, in one column of 20 lines, is |
| 24940 | written in a pretty regular hand (cf. Hyver- |
| 24941 | nat, Album, pl. lili. 2 for the type). Head- |
| 24942 | lines, some rubrics, smaller initials, stops &e., |
| 24943 | [MippLeMASS. |
| 24944 | the letters &, b, 2 are in red; sectional and |
| 24945 | quire-ornaments and larger initials in red, |
| 24946 | green, yellow and silver, while the 1st lines |
| 24947 | of principal sections are in gold and the 2nd |
| 24948 | lines often in blue. |
| 24949 | [E. J. BrILL.] |
| 24950 | Lectionary with certain. homilies, hymns |
| 24951 | and odes for the eve (=Thursday) of Good |
| 24952 | 1 Rubric; |
| 24953 | (ps2) GO. |
| 24954 | ⲡⲓ ⲓⲓϯⲉⲃⲇⲱⲙⲁⲥ ⲙⲙⲁϩ ⲡⲓⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲙ |
| page 363 | |
| 24955 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 24956 | Friday (‘Great Friday’), the morning of |
| 24957 | that day, the services at dawn =~, in the |
| 24958 | morning and at the ϭⲟϩ ⲙ︦ on the |
| 24959 | ‘Saturday of Joy” and for the dawn of |
| 24960 | Easter Day. The lesson on foll. 1, 3, 4! from |
| 24961 | Joh. xvii. 9—26 ends the 1st hour of Good |
| 24962 | Friday eve. The lessons correspend to those |
| 24963 | in Yasuf Habashi’s tables (v. no. 767), p. oy, ot. |
| 24964 | They include, besides the Ⲛ̄. Test., many |
| 24965 | passages from the Pentateuch and Prophets |
| 24966 | and some from Job and Proverbs (foll. 56a, |
| 24967 | 39a, 1396). The same lessons in Arabic are |
| 24968 | in MS. Arund. Or. 12, fol. 7: ⲡ |
| 24969 | Good Friday eve (24), 3rd hour begins fol. |
| 24970 | 4b, 6th hour 9a, 9th hour 144, 11th hour 210. |
| 24971 | Good Friday morning ( 5) begins fol. 315, 3rd |
| 24972 | hour 50h, Gth hour 645, 9th hour 788, 11th |
| 24973 | hour 850, 12th hour 0. Saturday of Joy, |
| 24974 | dawn (==) begins fol. 1036, morning ($1) |
| 24975 | 1044, 3rd hour 1128, |
| 24976 | ⲙ) 1195. Easter Sunday, dawn, begins |
| 24977 | fol. Ⲉ. ⲇⲉ the end of the morning lessons |
| 24978 | for Good Friday (fol. 50a) is this rubric; |
| 24979 | “Thereafter is begun the preparation(sic_ues) |
| 24980 | of the picture (£4) eikaw) of the noble cross. |
| 24981 | It is placed ou a high pedestal (Ko); before |
| 24982 | it the pure gospel(s), the crosses (ⲙ) and |
| 24983 | candles and the Cherubim and Seraphim? and |
| 24984 | a rose or, when not obtainable, smelling herbs |
| 24985 | and scented flowers (Sd) jajl, asl). |
| 24986 | The church is decorated ⲛⲓ silken veils |
| 24987 | (ⲙ and ⲥⲥⲏⲉⲉⲅⲃ ⲕ) and when the |
| 24988 | 3rd hour arrives, its liturgy ($l) is begun |
| 24989 | in the prescribed course.”’? |
| 24990 | ! Fol. 2(p. 1a} is out of place and its recto should be eerso. |
| 24991 | The former carried as here in Tuki, Fucholog. i. T |
| 24992 | (Consecration of oil). |
| 24993 | 3 This rubric in less detail, on ⲣ. 11 of ⲙ sip ALY |
| 24994 | ⲧ = A.D. 1898. |
| 24995 | Ws. Curzon 138 (26) is the same as this printed text, |
| 24996 | The Sa‘id. version of the rubric is in Erman's Bruch- |
| 24997 | sticke (Géttinger Nachr. 1880) ⲣ. 4. Cf. also Vansleb, |
| 24998 | Histoire 153. |
| 24999 | 335 |
| 25000 | Fol.70a. After the lessons from the Prophets |
| 25001 | a rubric directs that, after reading ¢ Thine is |
| 25002 | the power. ..,’ the censers shall be kindled, |
| 25003 | the clergy uncover their heads and cense one |
| 25004 | another (j,&! od, J ond! ⲣ) and |
| 25005 | the eikav of the cross, while the deacons sing |
| 25006 | “This golden incense’ to the tune (=) of |
| 25007 | * The Virgin.’! |
| 25008 | Fol. 103b. Tho dawn of Saturday begins |
| 25009 | with a rubric directing that, after Ps. 150 |
| 25010 | has been sung, the senior priest or deaccn |
| 25011 | shall say the Hullelmiah to the tune called |
| 25012 | “This day,” the others responding. There- |
| 25013 | after, Ps. 151.2 |
| 25014 | Fol. 1046. The morning of Saturday. |
| 25015 | Incense and the usual ritual as in the ⲙ |
| 25016 | -ⲏ the procession (3;,2) of the gospel |
| 25017 | and ⲉⲕⲙⲉ ⲱ) is ended. Then one of the |
| 25018 | deacons mounts the ambon (Ju!) and reads |
| 25019 | the lesson following.® |
| 25020 | Fol. 116a. The 6th hour of Saturday. |
| 25021 | After the Gospel, clergy and people shall |
| 25022 | gather in ehurch and the Apocalypse shall be |
| 25023 | read, as directed in tho ms! - SS. |
| 25024 | Foll. 119a, 1260, 129a have other rubrics.’ |
| 25025 | Several tones and melodies are named in |
| 25026 | which the lessons are to bo recited ; fol. 109a |
| 25027 | for a Psalin SU o¢ and 110a O (sh |
| 25028 | 1104 for a hymn ⲥ ⲑ for the Epistle |
| 25029 | ϫ and 1206 uo sw, 124a for a |
| 25030 | Psalm = w= and ⲥⲣ los for the |
| 25031 | Gospel ⲙ 5b and 23 ⲥ |
| 25032 | 1 This rnbrie, with differences, in ilabashi, l.c. |
| 25033 | 2 Cf. ⲠⲒ ⲣ. ⲟ. ⲇⲓⲡ. Or. 12, f. ⲛ a |
| 25034 | different rubric. |
| 25035 | ⲥ. Habashi ⲣ.. |
| 25036 | 4 Habashi ⲣ. ⲓ ⲉ directs that this lesson shall be ⲥⲟⲛ- |
| 25037 | trolled from a second copy of the text. |
| 25038 | § Habasht pp. 1.0, 1.4. |
| 25039 | § Recurs in Habashf ⲣ. ⲙ. A local ⲡⲉ( It is |
| 25040 | there contrasted with ⲙ which elsewhere (Curzon 138) |
| 25041 | scems==7jxos, ⲟ. bly (ssw. Possibly this too is lueal ; |
| 25042 | ef. syd) (Suyuti ⲙⲓ ⲣ. 10). |
| page 364 | |
| 25043 | 33 |
| 25044 | The short incidental homilies! are (1) fol. |
| 25045 | 42a by Chrysostom, beg. “ What can we say, |
| 25046 | beloved brethren, as to the treachery of Judas, |
| 25047 | he who sold the Lord? For he said, (Mat. |
| 25048 | xxvi, 14,15)..." ; (2) fol. 88a by Athanasius, |
| 25049 | beg. “For thus it is written in the Scriptures, |
| 25050 | If our souls are restrained (or girt about) |
| 25051 | by the law of God, the powers of darkness |
| 25052 | cannot overcome us; but if we depart from |
| 25053 | God, they do seize upon ⲛⲃ.. and (3) fol. |
| 25054 | 10606 by Athanasius, beg. Ⲧⲏⲑ time of the |
| 25055 | Feast has returned, my beloved brethren, |
| 25056 | which 1s with us always who joy in the Lord,” |
| 25057 | quoting Nah. 1. 1. |
| 25058 | 775. |
| 25059 | Or. 1242(6).—Paper ; parts of 3 leaves; |
| 25060 | a complete leaf, about ⲭⲓ in. The |
| 25061 | text is in 3 columns: Coptic, Greek and |
| 25062 | Arabic. The Coptic is written in some 27 |
| 25063 | lines of an even, rather small hand (cf. Hyver- |
| 25064 | nat, Album, pl. 1 for nu, +, while a has the |
| 25065 | almost Sa‘idic form of b. xxix, x1). Initials |
| 25066 | are in red or red and green, head-lines ⲥ. |
| 25067 | in red. The Greek is in sloping characters |
| 25068 | by another scribe (ⲝ. the ink), while the |
| 25069 | Arabic 1s apparently by the scribe of the |
| 25070 | Coptic. |
| 25071 | From Dair Anba Bishai, Nitria. |
| 25072 | [G. CHESTER. ] |
| 25073 | From a service-book with lessons in Coptic, |
| 25074 | Greek and Arabic; probably for Holy Week, |
| 25075 | since the passages on the largest fragt. (Dan. |
| 25076 | vii. 3-1 Ps. xxiv. 1—3, Mat. xxiv. 3, 4) |
| 25077 | 1 T have failed to identify any of them. They have |
| 25078 | the appearance of patchwork. The 1st of Athanasius |
| 25079 | quotes or refers to Rom. xi. 33; the 2nd is “clearly from |
| 25080 | a Festal Lpistle, but none extant begins thus, Their |
| 25081 | Arabic versions are on foll. 89, 107, 119 of Arend. Or. 12. |
| 25082 | 2 The text of Daniel agrees generally with Bardelli’s |
| 25083 | E, which is likewise from a Service-book for oly Week. |
| 25084 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 25085 | are appointed for the 6th hour on Tuesday of |
| 25086 | that week (v. tables, p. ¢.). |
| 25087 | The 2nd fragt. has Is. xlii. 6, 7 and Ix. 7, |
| 25088 | while the 3rd has Mat. xxviii. 16—18 and |
| 25089 | Ps. Ixvil. 1 the latter preceded by the rubric |
| 25090 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲱⲙⲓⲧ ⲙⲡⲓⲉⲩⲁⲓⲅⲉⲙⲟⲡ ⲃ ⲟⲩⲁ |
| 25091 | ⲡⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ϫⲱ ⲡⲁⲓⲡⲧⲓⲭⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁ |
| 25092 | ⲡⲓⲟⲧ ⲱⲙ unrkaatl 3x, the Greek of which is |
| 25093 | ⲕⲟⲓ ov ⲙ ⲫⲓⲗϥ kav ϥⲉ Tov evayyehov ⲟ ⲉⲩ ⲧⲟ |
| 25094 | ala ⲗⲉⲩⲉⲓⲧⲟ ⲉⲱⲭⲟⲓⲥ ⲕⲟⲓ ⲡⲣⲉϭⲃⲉⲓⲟⲓϩ ⲕⲟⲓ pera |
| 25095 | ⲧⲟϩ ϭⲱⲩⲟ Mro ⲫⲟ. Of the Arabic only |
| 25096 | Ja Jay wd remains.? |
| 25097 | Or. 5453(1). — Paper; |
| 25098 | paged (on versos) ab—ao0; ⲙ︦ⲁ︦, UB; LN, HO ; ⲡ︦ |
| 25099 | 104 x 63in. The text, in one column of about |
| 25100 | thirteen leaves, |
| 25101 | 20 lines, is written in a heavy, rather uneven |
| 25102 | hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Albwm, pl. i for the type). |
| 25103 | Initials, head-lines, stops &c., the letters ⲫ |
| 25104 | h are in red; scrolls and quire-ornaments |
| 25105 | in red and yellow. |
| 25106 | [HoRNER.] |
| 25107 | From a Lectionary apparently for Easter |
| 25108 | week? and the month Pharmouthi? The. |
| 25109 | lessons preserved are for the 6th day of the |
| 25110 | feast (ⲁ) Lu. xx. P —47, Ps. civ. |
| 25111 | 1-3, Lu. xx. 27—38, Ephes. iv. 2-3 |
| 25112 | 1 Pet. iv. 6—10, Ac. ϫⲓ. 32—37, Ps. evi. 1, |
| 25113 | 2, Joh, v. 20—25; for the 7th day, Ps. vi. |
| 25114 | 4, 5, Joh., Ps. and Joh. all as for 2nd day, |
| 25115 | Col. i. 12—20, 1 Joh. ii. I—? , Ac. -ⲓ |
| 25116 | Ps. cxviil. 73, 173, Joh. xx. 24—31; [lacuna |
| 25117 | Ⲡⲟⲧϥⲣⲟⲩ. |
| 25118 | 2 In Or. 5653, f. 133 (Arab. Lectionary) a rubric for |
| 25119 | the Thursday forbids the kissing of the cross and the |
| 25120 | dowaopos that day, * becanse of the kiss of Judas.” |
| 25121 | 3 Called z A izes, Or. 425, f. 118. |
| 25122 | 4 Add. 5996, f. 251 observes of this month SAH 132 |
| 25123 | Bd .. |
| page 365 | |
| 25124 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 25125 | of 5 foll.] for the 5th Pharmouthi Rom. vii. |
| 25126 | ? —3, Ja. ⲅ. -1 Ac. iv. 32—35, Ps. Ixvii. |
| 25127 | 18, 19, Lu. ix. ⲓⲓ. These do not ⲉⲟⲓ‐ |
| 25128 | respond exactly either to Yusuf Habashi’s |
| 25129 | tables or to those in Or. 425. |
| 25130 | 777. |
| 25131 | Or. 1241(12).—Paper; 8 leaves, paged (on |
| 25132 | vervos) [ⲛ︦ : 124x832 in. The text, in |
| 25133 | one column of 22 lines, is written in a heavy, |
| 25134 | regular hand (of. Hyvernat, Album, pl. xlvii. 2 |
| 25135 | for some resemblance). Smaller initials, |
| 25136 | stops &e., head-lines, the letters «b, 1), 2 are |
| 25137 | in red; larger initials in red and yellow. |
| 25138 | An elaborate cross on fol. 14, with ⲓ︦ⲥ︦ Yr |
| 25139 | aqerpa, is in red, yellow and green; so too |
| 25140 | the plaited ornament and scroll on fol. 2a. |
| 25141 | From Nitria. [G. Cuesten.] |
| 25142 | Lectionary for Sundays (only *) in Pente- |
| 25143 | cost. Preserved nre part of the lessons for |
| 25144 | “ New Sunday, the Sth (day) of the feast of |
| 25145 | the Resurrection” ϯⲕϥⲛⲁⲕⲛ nsopr ⲡ̄ nua |
| 25146 | The lessons |
| 25147 | are those given in Lagarde, Orientalia 8 for |
| 25148 | the 1st Sunday in the Fifty days. |
| 25149 | ⲏⲧϥ ϯⲁⲡⲁⲥⲧⲁⲥⲓ: LUE ose JU. |
| 25150 | 778. |
| 25151 | "Add. 14,740A, foll. 45—8&1.—Paper; mostly |
| 25152 | fragmentary ; paging lost; quire ⲅ begins |
| 25153 | fol. 55a, ⲛ︦ 63a, 6 73a; a complete fol. 112 ⲭ |
| 25154 | in. The text, in one column of about 23 lines, |
| 25155 | is written in a rather uneven hand (¢f. Hyver- |
| 25156 | nat, Album, pll. li. 1, liv. 1, though ours is a |
| 25157 | better hand than either). Head-lines, initials, |
| 25158 | stops &e., the letters &, 1, 2 are coloured |
| 25159 | bright red; a few initials red and yellow. |
| 25160 | Parts of a Lectionary for week-deys in |
| 25161 | Pentecost Ⲓ︦ⲅⲟⲡⲓ Wednesday of the |
| 25162 | 337 |
| 25163 | 3rd to Friday of the 4th week.! They cor- |
| 25164 | respond generally to those in Y{suf Habashi’s |
| 25165 | tables, ⲣ. ow, the greatest divergence being |
| 25166 | in the evening and morning gospels. |
| 25167 | 779. |
| 25168 | Or. 5453 (2), (3).—Paper; 2 leaves from |
| 25169 | different MSS. ; respectively 103X738 and |
| 25170 | 10x 7 in. Text in one column. |
| 25171 | ) [HorxEr.§ |
| 25172 | From Leectionaries. . |
| 25173 | 2. Ac. x. ?—43; 18th Thoth, the 2nd (day) |
| 25174 | of the Cross, 1 Pet. ⲓ... |
| 25175 | 3. Eph. 1. ? —23, 1 Pet. iii. -2. |
| 25176 | 780. |
| 25177 | 01.1241(13).—Paper; two not consecutive |
| 25178 | leaves, paged (on versos) qx, qv; 10X67 in. |
| 25179 | The text, in one column of 20 lines, is written |
| 25180 | in a fairly even hand (cf. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 25181 | pl. liii. 1). Initials, head-lines, stops &e., the |
| 25182 | letters ⲫ ⲡⲣⲟ in red. |
| 25183 | From Nitria. [G. CurstER.] |
| 25184 | From a Lectionary, giving: fol. 1 Ae. xxii. |
| 25185 | 17—24; fol.2 Mk. xiii. 356—37, Ps. exviii. 89, |
| 25186 | 90, 94, Mat. v. 17—20. |
| 25187 | 781. |
| 25188 | Or. 1241(14).—Paper : 2 leaves, paged (on |
| 25189 | rersos) dont, qs (the 1st of quires); 9X53 |
| 25190 | in. The text, in one column of 19 lines, 1s |
| 25191 | written in an even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 25192 | 1 In the titles Inpaciacn (a ⲥⲟⲅⲓⲛⲣⲃ word, must = |
| 25193 | mapagxevi]) always corresponds to ised! “the week 7; |
| 25194 | eg. £. 76 co a [ⲏ] ϯⲏⲣⲟⲥⲕⲉⲧⲛ uxt ⲛⲧⲉ min co |
| 25195 | ⲙⲛ 3 |
| 25196 | ϩ ⲕ̄ |
| page 366 | |
| 25197 | 338 BOHAIRIC |
| 25198 | pl. I. for ⲁ, ⲕ and <=). Initials, head-lines, |
| 25199 | stops &c., the letters Ⲫ, 1, are in red. |
| 25200 | From Nitria. [G. CHESTER. ] |
| 25201 | From a Service-book. Fol. |
| 25202 | parts of lessons; Ps. xxiv. 1, Luke vii. 11— |
| 25203 | 16. Fol. 2 has part of a prayer. |
| 25204 | 1 contains |
| 25205 | "782. |
| 25206 | Or. 1241(15).—Paper ; a leaf, paged (on |
| 25207 | weirso) crit; 131 ⲭ in. |
| 25208 | column of 21 lines, is written in a large, |
| 25209 | regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, pl. liii. 1). |
| 25210 | Smaller initials, head-lines, stops &c., the |
| 25211 | letters Ⲫ, 1, are in red; larger initials and |
| 25212 | scrolls in red, yellow and brown (? green). |
| 25213 | From Nitria. [G. CuEsTER.] |
| 25214 | Irom a Lectionary containing 1 Pet. iv. |
| 25215 | 4—11 and Ae. xvi. 16. |
| 25216 | "783. |
| 25217 | Add. 14,740 B, 27.—Paper; 81 Xx 6 in. |
| 25218 | The text, in one column of 17 lines, is written |
| 25219 | in a rough, relatively modern hand, some- |
| 25220 | what resembling Hyvernat, Album, pl. liv. 1. |
| 25221 | S. Mark iii. 8—12, from a Lectionary, with |
| 25222 | a rubric at the end, directing the remainder |
| 25223 | to be (read) in Arabic. If this cannot be |
| 25224 | found,' the Pauline lesson (Gal. v. 21f.) is to |
| 25225 | be read in Arabic. |
| 25226 | "184. |
| 25227 | Or. 5708.—Paper; between 20 and 30 |
| 25228 | fragts. of various sizes, from 2 or 3 MSS. |
| 25229 | The text is in all cases in one column and |
| 25230 | ⲙ |
| 25231 | The text, in one | |
| 25232 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 25233 | ‘the script of the type of Hyvernat, Album, |
| 25234 | pll. xlvii. 2 or Iv. 2. |
| 25235 | [Murca.] |
| 25236 | Fragments of Lectionaries. |
| 25237 | '785. |
| 25238 | Or. 1241(16), (17).—Paper; two connected |
| 25239 | leaves and a single leaf. |
| 25240 | From Nitria. [G. CugstER.] |
| 25241 | Fragments of Lectionaries. |
| 25242 | ⲧ ⲑ ⲑ. |
| 25243 | Or. 425, foll. 118—162.—Paper, described |
| 25244 | as no. 736 above. |
| 25245 | Foll. 118a~—124) (paged with the body of |
| 25246 | the volune). Tables of the lessons (evening |
| 25247 | and morning Gosp., Ep. Paul, Ep. Cath., |
| 25248 | Ac., Gosp.) thronghont the year. Separate |
| 25249 | tables for Saturdays and Sundays accompany |
| 25250 | the months, which are then followed by the |
| 25251 | lessons for the Ninivite Fast, Lent (7 weeks), |
| 25252 | the Paschal season, the canonical hours |
| 25253 | during Holy Week," and for Pentecost. |
| 25254 | ⲛ (pp. i—pis with lacunae), | |
| 25255 | from another volume by the same scribe. |
| 25256 | The Lessons, incipit and explicit only (but |
| 25257 | the Psalms in full), from the 1st Sunday in - |
| 25258 | Thoth to the year’s end. |
| 25259 | tions accompanying these are in many points |
| 25260 | divergent from the other-calendars. Pre- |
| 25261 | served are the months Thoth, Hathor (partly), |
| 25262 | Choiak, Tybi (partly), Phamenoth, Phar- |
| 25263 | mouthi, Epiphi (partly), the Little Month. |
| 25264 | Foll. 160, 161 (pir, pix) contain similarly |
| 25265 | abbreviated lessons for the Funeral Services |
| 25266 | The commemora- |
| 25267 | ⲓ The Gospel lessons for the hours of Good Friday |
| 25268 | night (= Thursd. night) are collectively headed Ls). |
| 25269 | This can scarcely have any connection with the title of |
| 25270 | the hymn-book, 4 wapaxAgruaj (v. Suicer, Neale). |
| page 367 | |
| 25271 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 25272 | of a bishop (=Tuki, Rituale, Tx), priest, |
| 25273 | deacon, monk, secular (xoouiwkds), woman, |
| 25274 | boy, and girl. The first of these is preceded |
| 25275 | by a rubric (=Tuki, ⲧ︦) |
| 25276 | Fol. 162 (pe) has the following lessons at |
| 25277 | the presentation of an offering (ⲧϥ) to |
| 25278 | the church : 1 Cor. xvi. 1—14, 1 Job. iv. 7— |
| 25279 | 12, Ac. x. 1—20, Ps. exi. 9, Mt. xv. 32—38; |
| 25280 | and others for those that make offerings for |
| 25281 | the dead. On fol. b are certain lessons for |
| 25282 | the Marriage Service (= Tuki, LI. en). |
| 25283 | 787. |
| 25284 | Or. 5641.—Paper; eight leaves, forming |
| 25285 | quire ⲡ︦, paged (on rectos) ⲛ︦ⲛ︦- ⲛ︦, with ns, io |
| 25286 | missing, while a later numbering, in tho |
| 25287 | cursive figures, gives paxa—pun ; 104 X 67 in, |
| 25288 | Foll. 1—7 are in a hand like Hyveruat, pl. 1, |
| 25289 | and have no colours; for a description of |
| 25290 | fol. 8, • no. 713 which is by the same |
| 25291 | seribe. |
| 25292 | Prayer and Leection with Arabic transla- |
| 25293 | tions. The former (as here preserved) begins |
| 25294 | with declarations as to the persons of the |
| 25295 | Trinity : . .. ⲛⲧϭϥⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲱⲛ ⲛϯⲭⲛⲛⲩ ϥⲓⲧ ⲛϯ- |
| 25296 | ⲧⲣⲓⲙ 000°C\R TITIES ⲉⲛⲛ ⲅ ⲁⲡ FHIAPARNHIT OR |
| 25297 | Pn ⲙⲧⲁϥ ⲥ ⲁⲁⲓ ⲛⲱ ⲛⲛⲙⲣⲱⲫⲛⲧⲛⲉ ⲧ |
| 25298 | IRE odor |
| 25299 | ⲛⲏⲛⲙ ⲛⲏⲛ &c., which are followed by a |
| 25300 | request for power to pray: ⲁⲟⲩⲡⲛⲓ macho- |
| 25301 | ⲙⲛϩⲱⲃ ⲓ ⲱⲛ ⲛ ⲛⲱ |
| 25302 | ⲧⲟ AMOR ⲓⲓ ⲛⲣⲱϥ ⲉⲣⲛⲟⲃⲓ ⲉⲙⲱϩ ⲙⲁⲧⲁⲡⲱⲓ ϫ |
| 25303 | ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲣⲏϯ ⲉⲙⲓⲁⲧⲱ ⲡϩ OBC ⲉⲧⲟⲣⲭⲣⲓⲁ ⲓⲡⲓ |
| 25304 | nook rap arco ⲥ. Ⲣⲅⲁⲣⲉⲅⲃ then follow |
| 25305 | for grace, forgiveness and acceptance, partly |
| 25306 | in the name of the people: ⲛⲉⲕⲁⲙⲛ: ⲉⲧϫⲟⲃⲥ |
| 25307 | ⲛⲁⲕ Ghptil OTGURIOAN ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲕⲃⲁⲓ NESTON LT |
| 25308 | ⲓ The rubric here further directs that, after the body |
| 25309 | has been washed, it shall be set upon the episcopal |
| 25310 | throne. |
| 25311 | 339 |
| 25312 | ⲛⲱⲡⲓ ⲙⲁⲓ ⲙⲣⲉϥⲭⲱ ⲉⲣⲟⲁ ⲓⲧ ⲙⲉⲙⲏⲛⲟⲃⲓ 1101 |
| 25313 | ⲙⲓⲉⲕⲁⲁⲟⲥ ⲓⲛⲓⲉⲕⲙⲉⲧⲙⲉⲓⲓϩⲏⲧ COTE ⲉⲣⲙⲱⲛ. |
| 25314 | ϧⲉⲙⲧⲟⲕⲫⲱ ϭⲱⲱⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲁⲣⲓ aman ⲛⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲥ. |
| 25315 | The last passage preserved seems to be a |
| 25316 | petition for proteetion through the coming |
| 25317 | night ⲁⲓⲛ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲝⲓⲟⲛ ⲛⲁⲛ GopeHCHn ⲧⲓⲉⲧⲁ‐ |
| 25318 | ⲁⲓⲱ ⲓ ⲛⲧϥ ⲓⲙ ⲙϫⲉ ⲏⲣϩ ⲛⲁⲓⲧⲙⲛⲱⲙⲧⲉ ⲡ heumnar- |
| 25319 | ϩⲏ ⲟⲩⲟϩ fIN2IIGHT GROAN ⲥⲁ ⲓⲟ ⲣⲅⲉⲣ Iuka |
| 25320 | ⲓⲙ ⲙϩ ϯ HIGCH ⲱⲧⲡ ϩⲓⲧⲛ ⲛⲁⲓⲁⲕⲱⲗⲟ ⲩⲛ |
| 25321 | ⲉⲣⲱⲕ &c., which ends ⲁⲁⲓⲱⲩⲓ ⲙⲃⲟⲗ 2apon |
| 25322 | ⲓⲓ ⲫⲁⲛⲧⲁⲥⲓⲁ ⲓⲙⲉ |
| 25323 | ⲛⲁⲧ ⲙⲁ ⲙⲉⲓ ⲙⲛⲧ ⲛⲱⲩⲅⲩⲓⲙⲁ |
| 25324 | ⲛⲓⲛⲓ ⲙⲓ. Ⲓ have failed to find this prayer |
| 25325 | | elsewhere. |
| 25326 | The lection, p. ⲡ̅, written by the scribe of |
| 25327 | no. 713 (which should have been catalogued |
| 25328 | with the present number), shows Deutero- |
| 25329 | nomy xvi. -ⲓⲟ The remarks made of |
| 25330 | the former fragt. apply equally here. Ver. |
| 25331 | 9, 10 appear to be combined. ⲏⲥ following |
| 25332 | is the text. |
| 25333 | ne, ⲙϩⲟ ⲱ ⲱⲙⲛⲕ ⲙⲧⲛⲙⲱⲙⲉⲙⲛ ⲏⲙⲁ ⲁϭⲁⲅⲟⲧⲉⲓⲛ |
| 25334 | ⲛⲃⲟⲗ ⲓⲛⲛ ⲛⲓⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲙⲛⲏⲓⲛ ⲫⲟⲛϩⲁⲛⲙⲙⲱⲣⲧⲉⲣ ⲛⲱⲡ- |
| 25335 | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲁⲣ TUTanapdue ⲓⲙ ⲛⲛϩⲟ ⲉⲧⲉⲩ( |
| 25336 | ⲛⲃⲟⲗ ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ ϧⲱⲛⲛⲕⲁϩⲓ ⲛⲭⲏⲙⲓ (4) ⲛⲛϥ ⲱⲙⲛ |
| 25337 | ⲙⲱ ⲁⲧⲧⲛ ⲱⲛ ⲟⲩⲟϩ |
| 25338 | ⲓⲙⲙⲙⲱⲕⲙⲁⲙ om ⲓⲏ ⲓⲉϩⲙ |
| 25339 | ⲥⲱⲛⲓ ⲟⲃⲟⲗ BOHN ⲉⲧⲁⲕϧⲁⲧϥ honda |
| 25340 | ⲛⲣⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲙⲁⲙⲱⲣⲛ (5) ⲟⲟϩ ⲙⲛⲟⲕⲱⲧ ⲙⲓⲛ ⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ |
| 25341 | ⲛⲧⲟ NOC ⲟⲃⲟⲗ LUNA ⲙⲃⲁⲕⲓ ⲫⲏ ⲟⲧⲁϥⲧⲏⲓⲧⲱ |
| 25342 | ⲙⲁⲕ ⲛϫⲱ 106 ⲫϯ (6) ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲙⲛ ⲙⲛⲙⲁ ⲛ̀ⲧⲱϥ ⲏⲧⲡϥ |
| 25343 | ⲙϫⲉ 0G ⲛⲁϥ (p. 10) ⲛⲱⲧ ⲛⲛⲓⲡⲓⲁⲥⲭⲁ ⲛⲫⲡⲁ |
| 25344 | ⲉⲧⲁⲫϥⲏⲓ ϩⲱⲧⲛ (7) ⲛⲧⲟⲕⲙⲛⲏϥϫⲉⲱϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲧⲉⲕ |
| 25345 | ⲱⲩⲱⲛϥ HUTA ⲟⲩⲥⲕⲥⲟⲩⲙϥ ⲛⲁϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲏⲩⲏⲕ‐ |
| 25346 | ⲧⲁⲥⲉ) ⲓⲙⲙⲫⲛⲁⲩ ⲛⲙⲓ̀ⲱⲣⲡ ⲛⲧⲉⲕϧⲱ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲛⲛⲉⲕⲛⲁ |
| 25347 | (8) orn NAY ⲛϭ ⲛⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲛⲓⲁϩⲅ̄ |
| 25348 | ϥⲱⲩⲁⲃ moc ⲫϯ ⲛⲡⲟⲕⲟⲣϩⲁⲓ ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ (10) ⲛⲩ- |
| 25349 | ⲕⲟⲣ ⲙⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲫϯ ⲛⲅ ⲛⲟϩⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧϭⲕϫⲟⲛ |
| 25350 | rok? ⲓⲛ ⲙⲉⲧⲛⲁⲏⲧ Hhyrre HUN ⲱⲧⲓⲁⲧ. |
| 25351 | 1 It may be observed that this (and other) chapters of |
| 25352 | Denteron, are read in the intercessory office at Pentecost. |
| 25353 | (V. Vansleb, Hist. 149). |
| 25354 | Xxx 2 |
| page 368 | |
| 25355 | 340 |
| 25356 | BOHOAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 25357 | LITURGICAL MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 25358 | ⲧⲡ ANAPHORAS. |
| 25359 | "788. |
| 25360 | Or. 1239.—Paper; a dilapidated though |
| 25361 | complete volume in its old binding of stamped |
| 25362 | leather; 160 foll., quire-marked but not |
| 25363 | paged; ⲑ ⲭ in. The text, in one column |
| 25364 | of 15—17 lines with Arabic opposite it, is |
| 25365 | written in a good hand (¢f. Hyvernat, Album, |
| 25366 | pl. 1, which it much resembles). A few |
| 25367 | rubrics are in red, but the cross on fol. 1 and |
| 25368 | the interlaced ornaments at the chief sections |
| 25369 | are simply in black. |
| 25370 | From Dair as-Suryan, Nitria. [Cuesrer.] |
| 25371 | The Anaphoras of SS. Basil, Gregory and |
| 25372 | Cyril, for the priest’s use only, though short |
| 25373 | cues for deacon and people are occasionally |
| 25374 | (from fol. 81a) given. Briefly described in |
| 25375 | Rieu’s Supplement, no.18. On the whole the |
| 25376 | text is that of Tuki, thongh now and then |
| 25377 | Fol. 2 ="T. 70; foll. 5—7 is the |
| 25378 | prayer of Severus (v. Brightman 144). ⲃ︦. |
| 25379 | Gregory begins fol. 65a = 1. pre; S. Cyril |
| 25380 | on 111. ¢3r. The two prayers of John |
| 25381 | of Bostra are inserted on foll. 57a (orxaxix |
| 25382 | ⲙⲉⲙⲉⲛⲥⲁⲡⲓⲟⲧ Ⲫⲫⲕⲟⲩ, v. Br. 187) and ϥ |
| 25383 | (Br. 186), both being without Arabic. Toll. |
| 25384 | 9, 10, 12 are later amplifications of the |
| 25385 | original form of text and in many places |
| 25386 | smaller alterations or additions adapt the |
| 25387 | text to the commoner type, as in Tuki or the |
| 25388 | divergent. |
| 25389 | translations.! An Arabic colophon at the |
| 25390 | end of each Anaphora merely gives a prayer |
| 25391 | for ¢ the reader, owner, hearer and wretched |
| 25392 | scribe.” |
| 25393 | 789. |
| 25394 | Or. 429.—Paper ; a bound volume; 315 |
| 25395 | foll., paged (on wversos) xa—mns; ⲭ in. |
| 25396 | The text, in one column of some 17 lines |
| 25397 | with Arabic opposite it, is written in a rough, |
| 25398 | irregular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. lv. 2 for the |
| 25399 | type, but also hi. 1). Initials, head-lines, |
| 25400 | stops and the usual letters are in red; |
| 25401 | coarse quire-ornaments in red, green and |
| 25402 | yellow. |
| 25403 | [Taran] |
| 25404 | The Euchologion ⲟⲓ the Anaphoras | |
| 25405 | of SS. Basil, Gregory (fol. 150) and Cyril |
| 25406 | (fol. 217), followed by fol. 3005 a prayer from |
| 25407 | the Evening Incense (= Tuki, Missale, y+); |
| 25408 | fol. 302a one from the Morning Incense |
| 25409 | (=T. ϥ) fol. 30 one at the elevation of |
| 25410 | the cross from the same (=T. ⲛ (19); fol. |
| 25411 | 804a the ritual for refilling ⲙ) the chalice, |
| 25412 | from a MS. at Dair Anba Makér (so T. Tin); |
| 25413 | fol. 11 a long alternative prayer.of Frac- |
| 25414 | tion, beg. ING ⲉϥⲭⲏ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ ϩⲓϫⲉⲓⲓⲧⲁⲓⲧⲣⲁⲡⲉⲩⲁ |
| 25415 | ⲓⲓⲪⲫⲟⲟⲩ HX ⲉⲙⲙⲁⲓⲓⲟⲩ ⲡⲁ ⲡⲉⲛⲟⲩϯ Rms ⲛⲉ |
| 25416 | Ⲫϯ. i. 29). Some of the Arabic rubrics |
| 25417 | 1 Fol. 111 has a prayer in an unskilled hand in which |
| 25418 | ‘dove’ is written ⲙ̀ⲣⲟⲱⲙⲡⲓ. |
| page 369 | |
| 25419 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 25420 | are unusually explicit, e.g. on foll. 160, 29, |
| 25421 | 60, 139. Several colophons give the month |
| 25422 | but not the year of writing. |
| 25423 | 790. |
| 25424 | Or. 430.— Paper; a bound but incomplete |
| 25425 | volume ; 116 foll., paged (on versos); 8% XxX 6% |
| 25426 | in. The text, in one column of about 20 |
| 25427 | lines, is written in a modern, uneven hand. |
| 25428 | Rubrics, stops, the usual letters &c. are in red. |
| 25429 | ϯ [ⲦⲀ] |
| 25430 | The Anaphoras of SS. Basil, Gregory and |
| 25431 | Cyril, preceded by the prayers of Evening |
| 25432 | and Morning Incense (= Tuki, Missale, 111.). |
| 25433 | Arabic is given only for the 2nd and 3rd |
| 25434 | anaphora. That of Basil is complete (foll. |
| 25435 | 35—77); Gregory's, extending from fol. 82 |
| 25436 | to 1006 (T. &x), is not. Of Cyril's only foll. |
| 25437 | 101 (=T. ep), 102 (T. can), 103 (T. Tn), |
| 25438 | 78—81 (T. vas to end) remain. Though the |
| 25439 | pagination is often elsewhere erroneous, the |
| 25440 | sequence of the foll. is otherwise correct. |
| 25441 | The scribe was Lazarus, hegumenos of the |
| 25442 | church of S. Mary the Great in XL; ils, |
| 25443 | 341 |
| 25444 | versos) e—cn. The text, in one column of |
| 25445 | 19 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written |
| 25446 | in an even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pll. xlvii. 2, |
| 25447 | liv. 2 for the type). Titles, head-lines, |
| 25448 | initials, stops, the letters &, 1, 2 are in red; |
| 25449 | elaborate ornaments and crosses at the main |
| 25450 | divisions, in red, green and yellow. |
| 25451 | [Rev. T. Richarps.] |
| 25452 | The Enchologion ood! or the Anaphoras |
| 25453 | of SS. Basil, Gregory (fol. 91) and Cyril (fol. |
| 25454 | 131) with an Arabic version; also the Evening |
| 25455 | and Morning Services (fol. 180 = Tuki, Mis- |
| 25456 | sale, ⲣ. 1). Tully described in the Arabic |
| 25457 | Catalogue, no. DCCXCVII. A colophon fol. |
| 25458 | 2160 gives the date of writing as AM. 1527 = |
| 25459 | A.D. 1811, the name of him who provided |
| 25460 | for it ⲥ as ⲩ us, that of the |
| 25461 | scribe as Jal. Us. The book ends with |
| 25462 | the prayer for consecration of the altar vessels |
| 25463 | (v. Renandot ⲣ. 53). |
| 25464 | On the fly-leaf is written the Coptic |
| 25465 | alphabet with the numerical names of the |
| 25466 | letters in Arabic transcription, as; ('s, ,\iel, |
| 25467 | Remarkable are ⲛ̄ (sic) Jil, |
| 25468 | Cairo (fol. 1), who finished the MS. in A.D. | Ⲩ |
| 25469 | 1832, at the house of sue ) yu ⲣⲓ. |
| 25470 | envoy or governor' ⲙ) in the district of | |
| 25471 | Kordofitn, whither the writer, with others, |
| 25472 | had been deported. Foll. 110—116 (with | |
| 25473 | lacunae) give an interesting account of his |
| 25474 | seizure and imprisonment by Lawwrdsak from |
| 25475 | the Citadel, who took him on the 27th Hathor | |
| 25476 | in ⲛⲛ to Kordofin, i,k! hs where he |
| 25477 | passed 9 months. The cause of his punish- | |
| 25478 | ment is not distinctly stated. |
| 25479 | 791. |
| 25480 | Add. 17,725.—Paper ; a complete volume |
| 25481 | in oriental binding; foll. 219, paged (on |
| 25482 | Y Or is this an ecclesiastical official 1 €/. no. 890. |
| 25483 | 792. |
| 25484 | Or. 1242(7).—Paper; cight leaves, paged |
| 25485 | ⲟ ⲭ in. The text, in ⲟⲙⲉ column of 14 |
| 25486 | lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in a |
| 25487 | | fairly regular hand (ⲭ. Hyvernat, pl. 1). |
| 25488 | Initials, stops &c., rubrics, the letters &, I |
| 25489 | (sometimes) arc in red. |
| 25490 | From Nitria. [G. CuksTER.] |
| 25491 | I'rom the Anaphoras of SS. Basil, Gregory |
| 25492 | and Cyril, = Tuki, pa, py, pga, |
| 25493 | TRS, pac, pi, the last being followed by the |
| 25494 | “ Prayer before food” ϧⲁϫⲟⲛⲓⲟⲩⲱⲛ, = |
| 25495 | ⲓ, Tab. |
| page 370 | |
| 25496 | 7938. |
| 25497 | Or. 431.—Paper ; a bound but imperfect | |
| 25498 | volume; 90 foll.; ⲭ in. The text, in |
| 25499 | one column of 13 lines with Arabic opposite |
| 25500 | it, is written in a small, even hand (cf. |
| 25501 | Hyvernat, pl. lv. 2). Initials, head-lines, |
| 25502 | stops &c., the letters d, bh, 2 are in red. |
| 25503 | [Tarram.] |
| 25504 | The Euchologion add), consisting of the |
| 25505 | Anaphora of ⲃ. Basil, preceded by part of |
| 25506 | the prayer of Morning Incense. Fol. 1 = |
| 25507 | Tuki ϥⲟ, fol. 2a = T. \.v. After fol. 3 is a |
| 25508 | gap ; 4 is already from the Liturgy, = T. iz, |
| 25509 | which breaks off fol. 880 =T. pon. On fol. |
| 25510 | 89 is added in another, probably contempo- |
| 25511 | rary hand, a prayer of Fraction from the |
| 25512 | Greek ⲃ︦. Basil = Renaudot i. 75 (to ⲕⲣⲓ- |
| 25513 | gov). A colophon fol. 885 gives the date of |
| 25514 | completion as A.M. 1434 = A.D. 1718. The |
| 25515 | Arabic rubrics are rather unusually explicit. |
| 25516 | 794. |
| 25517 | Or. 5454(1). — Paper; fourteen leaves, |
| 25518 | paged (on 7rectos) in a later hand n—en,! |
| 25519 | wn—2aqg; 5% X 4% in. The text, in one |
| 25520 | column of 13 lines with Arabic opposite it, |
| 25521 | is written in a regular hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, |
| 25522 | pl. i). The usual features and the letters ⲫ |
| 25523 | 5 are in red. |
| 25524 | [G. Horner. ] |
| 25525 | From the Anaphora of S. Basil, = Tuki, |
| 25526 | Missale, prc—pac, but with omissions (ⲣ. |
| 25527 | qa=Tuki prc, pas) and sometimes a fuller |
| 25528 | text (for ⲣ. md v. in the Morning Service, |
| 25529 | Tuki ⲩ). It may be noted that in the |
| 25530 | prayer for the: Patriarch, his colleague of |
| 25531 | Antioch is included: ⲕⲉ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ mn ⲧⲟⲩ ⲡⲁ- |
| 25532 | ⲧⲣⲓⲁⲣⲭⲟⲩ ⲁⲛⲧⲓⲟⲭⲓⲙ. |
| 25533 | 1 The numbers are all thus, in reversed order. |
| 25534 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 25535 | 795. |
| 25536 | Or. 5642(1).—Paper; 18 leaves, not paged; |
| 25537 | 7X 51in. The text, in one column of 15 lines, |
| 25538 | is written in a rough hand (ⲍ Hyvernat, |
| 25539 | pl. liv. 1). Initials, head-lines, stops ⲁⲥ. |
| 25540 | are in red. 3 |
| 25541 | From Nitria. [MipoLeMass. |’ |
| 25542 | From the Anaphora of S. Basil ; a series of |
| 25543 | the principal prayers=Tuki, Missale, -ⲝ, |
| 25544 | though with considerable omissions. |
| 25545 | ⲣ |
| 25546 | 796. |
| 25547 | Or. 5642(2).—Paper; 24 consecutive leaves, |
| 25548 | paged (on wversos) xc—in; ⲭ in. The |
| 25549 | text, in one column of 13 lines with Arabic |
| 25550 | opposite, is written in a fairly even hand (cf. |
| 25551 | Hyvernat, pll. i and 1). Initials and headings |
| 25552 | are in red. |
| 25553 | From Nitria. [MipprEMaSS. | |
| 25554 | . From the priest’s part in the Anaphora of |
| 25555 | S. Basil; ¢f. Tuki, Missale, pp. ⲕ︦ⲉ︦- |
| 25556 | 797. |
| 25557 | Or. 5642(3).—DPaper; two leaves, paged • |
| 25558 | (on wversos) ⲛ︦ⲉ︦, ue; ⲭ in. The text, |
| 25559 | in one column of 15 lines with Arabic opposite |
| 25560 | it, is written in a regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 25561 | pl. lv. 2). Initials, headings, the letters ⲫ, |
| 25562 | b, 2 ave in red. |
| 25563 | From Nitria. [MipDpLEMASS. |
| 25564 | From the Anaphora of ⲃ︦. Basil, = Tuki, |
| 25565 | Missale, wa—mno with omissions. |
| 25566 | Or. 5642(4).—Paper ; 6 leaves, paged (on |
| 25567 | versos) ⲉ︦- ⲥ︦ : ⲃ X 6 in. The text, in one |
| 25568 | column of 16 lines with Arabic opposite, is |
| page 371 | |
| 25569 | BOHAIRIC |
| 25570 | written in a fair hand (cf. Hyvernat, pl. liv.1). |
| 25571 | No. 879 is by the same seribe. |
| 25572 | From Nitria. [MippLeMass.] |
| 25573 | From the Deacon’s part in the Anaphora |
| 25574 | of S. Basil; ¢f. Tuki, Missale, pp. \o—prs. |
| 25575 | 799. |
| 25576 | Or. 5642(5).—Paper; three leaves; 10 x |
| 25577 | 7} in. The text, in one column of 25 lines |
| 25578 | with Arabic opposite, is written in a rather |
| 25579 | uneven hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. lii. 1 for the |
| 25580 | type). The opening words of phrases are |
| 25581 | in red. |
| 25582 | From Nitria. [MipDLEMASS. ] |
| 25583 | From the Deacon’s part in the Anaphora |
| 25584 | of S. Basil; ¢f. Tuki, Missale, pp. ox—paa. |
| 25585 | The people's responses are sometimes given |
| 25586 | also. All much abbreviated. The Diptychs |
| 25587 | contain the list of former patriarchs,’ the |
| 25588 | last named being Gabriel, the 84th.’ |
| 25589 | 800. |
| 25590 | Or. 5454(2).—Paper; two leaves; ϯ ⲭ |
| 25591 | in. The text, in one column of 12 lines, is |
| 25592 | written in a coarse hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. |
| 25593 | lv. 2). There are no colours. |
| 25594 | [G. Horner.) |
| 25595 | From the Anaphora of S. Basil, called in |
| 25596 | the initial rubric ⲙ ⲙ |
| 25597 | sais lod) ;=Tuki, Missale, 7, i and kx, the |
| 25598 | I'banksgiving intervening between the last |
| 25599 | two passages being merely indicated, not |
| 25600 | given. |
| 25601 | 801. |
| 25602 | Or. 1242(8).—Paper; two leaves, paged |
| 25603 | (on rersos) pr, pri; 63 X54 in. The text, in |
| 25604 | ⲓ As in Rodwell's trawslation, ⲣ. 37 (Eustern Ch. |
| 25605 | Ane). |
| 25606 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 25607 | 343 |
| 25608 | one column of 15 lines with Arabie opposite |
| 25609 | it, is written in an uneven hand (¢f. Hyver- |
| 25610 | nat, pl. i). The usual features and the |
| 25611 | letters ⲫ, 1, are in red. |
| 25612 | From Nitria. [G. CaEsTER.] |
| 25613 | From the Anaphora of S. Basil, giving |
| 25614 | part of the list of patriarchs in the Diptychs, |
| 25615 | from ⲁⲣⲭⲓⲁⲗⲁ Lj) (=Achillas) the 18th to |
| 25616 | ⲥⲩⲙⲥⲱⲛ the 51st, and (fol. 2) the prayer = |
| 25617 | Tuki, Missale, pav inf, |
| 25618 | 802. |
| 25619 | Or. 1242(9). — Paper; four consecutive |
| 25620 | leaves, paged (on rectos) m'—ne; 63 X53 in. |
| 25621 | The text, in one column of 15 lines with |
| 25622 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular |
| 25623 | hand (cf. Hyvernat, pll. i or Ⲛⲓ. 2). The |
| 25624 | usual features and the letters ¢, i, are in red. |
| 25625 | From Nitria, [G. CuEsTER.] |
| 25626 | From the Anaphora of S. Basil, = Tuki, |
| 25627 | Missale, pno—pin,. |
| 25628 | 803. |
| 25629 | Or. 5500.—Paper; eight consecutive leaves; |
| 25630 | 63 x5 in. The text, in one column of 14 |
| 25631 | lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in |
| 25632 | an even hand (cf. Hyvernat, pl. liii. 1 or 2). |
| 25633 | The usual features and the letters Ϣ, ϩ are |
| 25634 | in red. |
| 25635 | [G. Horner.] |
| 25636 | From the priest’s part in the Anaphora of |
| 25637 | ⲃ. Basil,=Tuki, Missale, xa—una. |
| 25638 | 804. |
| 25639 | Or. 442, fol. 6.—Paper, paged 3 (the last |
| 25640 | of quire &); ⲟϯ ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 25641 | column of 15 lines with Arabic opposite it, |
| 25642 | is written in an irregular band (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| page 372 | |
| 25643 | 344 BOHAIRIC |
| 25644 | pl. liii. 2 for the type). The usual features. |
| 25645 | are in red. |
| 25646 | [TaTaM.] |
| 25647 | From the Anaphora of ⲃ︦. Basil = Tuki, |
| 25648 | Missale, pia. |
| 25649 | 805. |
| 25650 | Or. 1241(18). — Paper; two consecutive |
| 25651 | leaves ; 63X42 in. The text, in one column |
| 25652 | of 12—14 lines, 1s written in a peculiar, |
| 25653 | artificial script (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liv. 1 for a |
| 25654 | certain likeness). No colours. |
| 25655 | From Nitria. [G. CnESTER. ] |
| 25656 | The Prayer for Peace, from the Anaphora |
| 25657 | of S. Basil,=Tuki, Missale, oc. |
| 25658 | 806. |
| 25659 | Burn. 296.—Paper; a volume of 37 leaves |
| 25660 | in modern binding ; 81X61 in. |
| 25661 | From the Anaphora of S. Basil with the |
| 25662 | Arabic version separately after it. Copied |
| 25663 | by C. Ⲉ. Woide from a Leyden MS., in 1750. |
| 25664 | Also (fol. 33ff.) certain Psalms and lections |
| 25665 | from S. Mark, from a Berlin MS. |
| 25666 | 807. |
| 25667 | Or.1242(9).—Paper; six consecutive leaves; |
| 25668 | 63x91 an. The text, in one column of 14 |
| 25669 | or 15 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written |
| 25670 | mn an irregular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liii. |
| 25671 | 1 or 2). Ⲙⲉ usual features and the letters |
| 25672 | ⲫ, are in red. |
| 25673 | From Nitria. [G. CHestER. ] |
| 25674 | From the Anaphora of ⲃ︦. Gregory, =Tuki, |
| 25675 | Missale, ⲛ︦- ⲥⲓ ⲉ. |
| 25676 | 808. | |
| 25677 | Add. 19,902, foll. 3—10.—Paper ; consecu- |
| 25678 | tive, paged (on versos) pxs—pao ; 74 X 52 in. |
| 25679 | headings, stops are in red. |
| 25680 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 25681 | The text, in one column of some 14 lines |
| 25682 | with Arabic opposite it, is written in an un- |
| 25683 | even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. lii. 1). Initials, |
| 25684 | [Yaruan.] |
| 25685 | From the Anaphora of S. Gregory, abbre- |
| 25686 | viated and with references to that of S. Basil, |
| 25687 | =Tuki, Missale, ckr—cas. |
| 25688 | 809. |
| 25689 | Or. 1242(10).—Paper; two leaves; 6X 5% |
| 25690 | in. The text, in one column of some 16 lines |
| 25691 | with Arabic opposite it, is written in a rough |
| 25692 | hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. i for the type). The |
| 25693 | usual features, with the letters ¢, 1, are |
| 25694 | in red. ) |
| 25695 | From Nitria. |
| 25696 | [G. CHESTER. ] |
| 25697 | From the Anaphora of S. Gregory, =Tuki, |
| 25698 | Missale, eax and cus, but with variations. |
| 25699 | 810. |
| 25700 | Add. 11,519.—Paper; 19 foll., paged (on |
| 25701 | versos) pza—po, pua—pnz, and bound thus, |
| 25702 | The text, in 1 column of |
| 25703 | some 14 lines with Arabic opposite it, is |
| 25704 | written in an uneven hand (ⲍ Hyvernat, |
| 25705 | pl. liv. 1). |
| 25706 | in wrong order. |
| 25707 | The usual features are in red. |
| 25708 | [Burrox.] |
| 25709 | ~ Parts of the Anaphoras of SS. Gregory |
| 25710 | and Cyril. Described in the Arabic Catalogue |
| 25711 | as no. DCCXCVIII. The texts correspond |
| 25712 | to Tuki’s Missale, cna—c3z and ¢zr—Ccox. |
| 25713 | A colophon on fol. 18 gives the date as |
| 25714 | A.M. 1226 = A.D. 1510, the name of the |
| 25715 | provider of the book as Si &odw, that of |
| 25716 | the scribe (in Coptic) as David, son of Isaac, |
| 25717 | son of Abraham. On fol. 13) is a dedication |
| 25718 | to the church of ⲙ & 0 ⲓ. |
| page 373 | |
| 25719 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 25720 | 811. |
| 25721 | Or. 1242(11).—Paper ; five leaves, fol. 1 |
| 25722 | being the first of quire ⲓ︦ⲛ︦ : ⲭ in. The |
| 25723 | text, in one column of 11 lines with Arabic |
| 25724 | opposite it, is written in a regular hand with |
| 25725 | peculiar forms of the letters u, no, 1, &e. (ⲍ. |
| 25726 | Hyvernat, pl. 1 for the type). Foll. 44, 5a |
| 25727 | are by another hand. There are no colours. |
| 25728 | From Nitria. [G. Cuester.] |
| 25729 | From the Anaphora of S. Cyril, = Tuki, |
| 25730 | Missale, Tax, Tax, Tus, with two prayers added |
| 25731 | from that of S. Basil, = ib. pum, put. |
| 25732 | 812. |
| 25733 | Or. 5612(6).—Paper ; 8 leaves, not paged ; |
| 25734 | 71X53 in. The text, in one column of 18 |
| 25735 | lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in a |
| 25736 | small, irregular hand (of. Hyveruat, ⲣ |
| 25737 | xlvii. 2, li. 1). Initials and the usual |
| 25738 | features ⲛⲅⲟ in red or yellow. |
| 25739 | From Nitria. [MippLEwass.] |
| 25740 | From the Anaphora of S. Cyril, with refer- |
| 25741 | ences for completion to that of S. Basil, = |
| 25742 | Tuki, Missale, ⲧ︦ⲕ︦- ⲧⲛ︦︦. |
| 25743 | 813. |
| 25744 | Or. 5642(7).—Paper ; 10 leaves, forming |
| 25745 | quire ⲓ︦︦ⲏ︦ aud paged (on ⲉ) in cursive |
| 25746 | figures ⲓ︦ⲛ︦ : 7X5} in. The text, in |
| 25747 | one column of 17 lines with Arabic opposite |
| 25748 | it, 18 written in a neat hand (¢f. Hyveruat, |
| 25749 | pl. 1). Anitials, stops, the letters &, ⲡⲓⲟ |
| 25750 | in red. |
| 25751 | From Nitria. [MippLEMASS. ] |
| 25752 | From the Anaphora of S. Cyril = Tuki, |
| 25753 | Missale, cqu—r-. |
| 25754 | 814. |
| 25755 | Or. 5642(8).—Paper ; a single leaf, paged |
| 25756 | ca; 63 ⲭ ⲓ. The text, in one column of |
| 25757 | 345 |
| 25758 | 15 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written |
| 25759 | in a regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. i). |
| 25760 | Initials ⲥ. and ¢, 3, arc in red; quire- |
| 25761 | ornaments in red and yellow. |
| 25762 | From Nitria. |
| 25763 | From the Anaphora of S. Cyril, = Tuki, |
| 25764 | Missale, To, mm. |
| 25765 | [MippLEMASS. ] |
| 25766 | 815. |
| 25767 | Or. 1242(12).—Paper; ten consecutive |
| 25768 | Jeaves forming quire in, paged (on versos) |
| 25769 | ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 25770 | column of 17 lines with Arabic opposite it, |
| 25771 | is written in a fine hand (cf. Hyvernat, pl. |
| 25772 | liii. 2). The opening lines of a secection are |
| 25773 | in heavy, archaic letters, the first two being |
| 25774 | gilt. Other initials, head-lines, stops, the |
| 25775 | letters ⲫ are in red; ornaments in red, |
| 25776 | POA —pit; |
| 25777 | green and yellow. |
| 25778 | From Nitria (Dair al-Baramis). |
| 25779 | [G. Cnester.] |
| 25780 | From the priest’s office in the Anaphora |
| 25781 | of S. Cyril="Tuki, Missale, cz&—cou. |
| 25782 | 816. |
| 25783 | Or. 1242(13).—Paper; seven consecutive |
| 25784 | leaves, paged (on versos) ¢—as; 63 XH in, |
| 25785 | The text, in one columu of 15 hnes with |
| 25786 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular |
| 25787 | hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liii. 2). The usual |
| 25788 | features aud the letters ds, 1, ave in red. |
| 25789 | From Nitria. [G. CurstEr.] |
| 25790 | From the Anaphora of S. Cyril, = Tuki, |
| 25791 | Miszale, ⲧⲕⲁⲅ ⲧ︦ⲕ︦. It is for the priest's nse, |
| 25792 | the parts of deacon and people being in a |
| 25793 | smaller script. |
| 25794 | 817. |
| 25795 | Or. 5282.—Paper; a bound volume; 265 |
| 25796 | foll.; ⲟϯ ⲭ The text, iu one column |
| 25797 | ⲛ ⲩ |
| 25798 | in. |
| page 374 | |
| 25799 | 346 |
| 25800 | of 12 lines with Arabic opposite it, 1s written |
| 25801 | in a very unskilled, modern hand. Headings |
| 25802 | are in red. |
| 25803 | [E. J. BriLL.] |
| 25804 | The text of the MS. appears to be in con- |
| 25805 | fusion. After Doxologies for Lent, fol. 7a ff. |
| 25806 | give part of the Prayer of Evening Incense |
| 25807 | (=Tuki, Missale, 1}, followed by an Anaphora |
| 25808 | composed from those of SS. Basil and Cyril |
| 25809 | together. This ends fol. 113a and is followed |
| 25810 | by the Order (sp) of the Fivefold Incense; |
| 25811 | cf. Tuki ⲓ︦ⲥ︦, who has a much shorter version. |
| 25812 | Fol. 125a is again from S. Basil="Tuki pus-ff. |
| 25813 | On fol. 127a begins the Deacon’s service in |
| 25814 | presence of the Patriarch, = Tnki (4A, but |
| 25815 | the version is longer and includes hymns and, |
| 25816 | on fol. 141, a list of the Patriarchs.® On |
| 25817 | fol. 148a ff. are hymns for various occasions, |
| 25818 | and on fol. 17. another series of short |
| 25819 | hymns, called aomaopor, for use at Evening |
| 25820 | and Morning Incense throughout the months |
| 25821 | ahd at festivals. Ⲉⲟ. 244 begins another |
| 25822 | series for the Birth, Baptism &c., apparently |
| 25823 | to be sung by two choirs, since they are |
| 25824 | headed alternately il and =. On fol. |
| 25825 | 253 are domaopol for the Virgin's festivals. |
| 25826 | A long colophon, fol. 2575, states that the |
| 25827 | book is a copy from one in the church of |
| 25828 | Dair Abt Sifain in Old Cairo. It was written |
| 25829 | for the Church of the Virgin in Hérat |
| 25830 | Zuwailah, by one of the priest’s pupils, aged |
| 25831 | cleven, in A.D. 1872. |
| 25832 | 818. |
| 25833 | Or. 1241(19).—Paper; four consecutive |
| 25834 | leaves, paged (on rectos) in the lower margin |
| 25835 | 1 These are in MS. Curzon 131, f. 210. |
| 25836 | 2 Cf. no. 818. |
| 25837 | 3 The name of Severus of Antioch (sic) is joined with |
| 25838 | that of Benjamin II. Stern's supposition (Ersch and |
| 25839 | Gruber xxxix. 19) is therefore not needed. |
| 25840 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 25841 | a—iv; 81x 61in. The text, in one column |
| 25842 | of 16—18 lines across the page, is written in |
| 25843 | a regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pll. xlvii. 2 or |
| 25844 | lv. 2). Headings, initials and rubrics are in |
| 25845 | red. The letters of the pagination are of |
| 25846 | forms quite unlike those of Egyptian MSS. * |
| 25847 | From Nitria. [G. CHESTER. | |
| 25848 | Irom a Greek Anaphora made up, as it |
| 25849 | seems, from those (both Greek and Coptic) of |
| 25850 | SS. Basil, Gregoryand Cyril.! The correspond- |
| 25851 | ing published texts will be found as follows : |
| 25852 | fol. 1a = Renandot 1. 151, Tuki’'s Missale, |
| 25853 | cqr (Greek and Coptic Cyril); fol. 2a = |
| 25854 | Ren. 111 (Greek Gregory); fol. 2b = Ren. |
| 25855 | 70 (Greek Basil); fol. 3a, b = Ren. 118, 119 |
| 25856 | (Greek Gregory); fol. 4a = Ren. 3, Tuki kn |
| 25857 | (Coptic Basil). |
| 25858 | 819. |
| 25859 | Or. 1242(14).—Paper; two leaves from |
| 25860 | different MSS.; respectively 9% Xx 4% and |
| 25861 | 6Zx5 in. The hands of both are of the type |
| 25862 | of Hyvernat, pl. i. |
| 25863 | From Nitria. |
| 25864 | Prayers from Anaphoras. |
| 25865 | [G. CHESTER. ] |
| 25866 | 820. |
| 25867 | Or. 1242(15).—Paper; eight dilapidated _ |
| 25868 | leaves : ϯ ⲭ in. Cf. Hyvernat, pll. liii. 1 |
| 25869 | or liv. 2 for the type of script. All leaves |
| 25870 | have so large a hole through them that very |
| 25871 | little remains of the text. |
| 25872 | From Nitria. |
| 25873 | [Ⲉ. CrEstER.] |
| 25874 | From an Anaphora. : |
| 25875 | gal. |
| 25876 | Or. 1242(16).—Paper; one leaf ; 63x 5% |
| 25877 | in. The text, in ome column of 15 lines |
| 25878 | 1 Cf. no. 817. |
| page 375 | |
| 25879 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 25880 | with Arabic opposite it, is written in a rough |
| 25881 | hand (cf. Hyvernat, pl. lii. 2 for the type). |
| 25882 | The usual features and the letters Ⲫ, ⲙ 2 |
| 25883 | are in red. |
| 25884 | From Nitria. [G. CuesteR.] |
| 25885 | The prayer over bread to be used “at the |
| 25886 | communion of them that ⲓ = Tukj, |
| 25887 | Missale, Toa. |
| 25888 | 822. |
| 25889 | Add. 14,7408, foll. 28, 32—35, 37, 39, 40, |
| 25890 | 41,47, 48, 57—74, 76—78.—Paper. Leaves, |
| 25891 | disconnected for the most part, from various |
| 25892 | MSS.; the largest about ⲃϯ ⲭ in., the |
| 25893 | smallest 5} X 33 in. The script in some |
| 25894 | cases is good,? e.g. fol. 32 (cf. Hyvernat, pl. |
| 25895 | litt), in others very coarse and unskilled, e.g. |
| 25896 | fol. 70 fF. |
| 25897 | Prayers from various liturgical books. |
| 25898 | Fol. 28. Eucharistic prayer. |
| 25899 | Foll. 32—34. Prayer for travellers; prayer |
| 25900 | (Greek) before ¢ Our Father’ |
| 25901 | Fol. 35. From Diptych for the dead; |
| 25902 | prayer before Thanksgiving. |
| 25903 | Foll. 37, 38. DPrayver for preservation |
| 25904 | through the day; verses of Psalms. |
| 25905 | Fol. 39. Petition for the Patriarch, if |
| 25906 | alive, and for his sonl, if dead. |
| 25907 | Foll. 40, ⲓ (bound in wrong order). |
| 25908 | Prager for the Patriarch with list of his |
| 25909 | predecessors. |
| 25910 | Foll. 47, 48. Prayer for the Church |
| 25911 | Catholic ; anaphoral prayer. |
| 25912 | Fol. 57. Benediction for Good Friday. |
| 25913 | Foll. 58—61. Prayer. |
| 25914 | Foll. 62, 63. Prayers for the ⲧⲟⲧⲟ, for |
| 25915 | the earth’s fruits &e. |
| 25916 | ⲓ So ⲦⲱⲔⲓ rubric; but this leaf has merely ⲧⲱⲛⲕ |
| 25917 | HOTAOPIA, |
| 25918 | 2 Fol. 35 is in a hand much resembling those of late |
| 25919 | Said. MSS. |
| 25920 | 347 |
| 25921 | Fol. 64. Prayers. |
| 25922 | Foll. 65—74. Prayers. |
| 25923 | Foll. 76—78. Prayers (hand of fol. 27). |
| 25924 | 823. |
| 25925 | Or. 1242(17).—Paper; two consecutive |
| 25926 | leaves, paged (on versos) pe, pi; 7X53 in. |
| 25927 | The text, a mixture of Coptic and Arabic, |
| 25928 | is written across the page in some 20 lines. |
| 25929 | For the script ¢f. Hyvernat, pll. i or hii. 1. |
| 25930 | It is partly in black, partly in red. |
| 25931 | [G. CuEstER.] |
| 25932 | From a priest’s directory for celebrating |
| 25933 | the Anaphoras. Rubrics, with the initial |
| 25934 | words of the Coptic prayers ⲥ. for those of |
| 25935 | SS. Gregory and Cyril aro here preserved, |
| 25936 | the latter being headed (fol. 2b) los 55 |
| 25937 | ⲙ. For the words on fol. 1,. |
| 25938 | Tuki, Missale, par, qo, cs; for the last on |
| 25939 | fol. 2b, v. 1b. coq. |
| 25940 | From Nitria. |
| 25941 | HOROLOGIA. |
| 25942 | 824. |
| 25943 | Or. 1324. — Paper; a bound but very |
| 25944 | imperfect volumo; quires but not pages are |
| 25945 | marked; 69 foll.; 7x4% in. The text, in |
| 25946 | one column of some 14 lines with Arabic |
| 25947 | opposite it, is written in a rather uneven |
| 25948 | hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liii. 1). Initials, |
| 25949 | (Arabic) head-lines, stops &c., the letters do, |
| 25950 | h, 2 are in red. |
| 25951 | [Sir Cuarces A. Murray. ] |
| 25952 | Parts of the Prayer of Morning Incense |
| 25953 | and of the Anaphoras of SS. Basil and Mark |
| 25954 | (Cyril), for the priest’s usc only. The Arabic |
| page 376 | |
| 25955 | 348 |
| 25956 | is shortly described in Rieu’s Supplement, |
| 25957 | no. 19. |
| 25958 | while both in the sequence (where that can |
| 25959 | be ascertained) and in the wording and |
| 25960 | length of the prayers there are many varia- |
| 25961 | tions from the published texts and transla- |
| 25962 | tions.” The following references? often apply |
| 25963 | only to a part of the text on a fol. or indicate |
| 25964 | merely similar, not identical passages. |
| 25965 | Tol. 1 v. T. ⁘ ,ⲓ︦ⲑ︦ fol. 3 v. T. 9, ⲕ︦ⲃ︦ |
| 25966 | fol. 4». T. yt; fol. 5 v. T. XX, B. 47; foll. |
| 25967 | 6b—100 v. T. ⲕ︦ⲛ︦-ⲛ︦ⲏ︦: fol. 11 ». T. ap; fol. |
| 25968 | 12 ». Ⲧ. no inf., nx; fol. ..ⲛ |
| 25969 | foll. 15, 16 ». B. 9; fol. 16b v. T. vq; fol. 17 |
| 25970 | ». T. ⲣ B. 20; fol. 18a v. T. wp, R. 7; fol. |
| 25971 | 19 ». T. on; fol. 2. Ⲧ. nr, nix, B. 70; fol. |
| 25972 | 21 ». T. no inf., B. 76 and Ⲧ. gs, B. 77; |
| 25973 | foll. 22—24 v, T. pa—ps, fol. 25 =T. pic; |
| 25974 | foll. 26—31 »..T. prr—prs ; foll. 32—37 =. |
| 25975 | T. pin, pro, pas—pac; fol. 38 . T. pag; |
| 25976 | foll. 39—42 ». T. pus—piic, puo—pn; foll. |
| 25977 | 4-4 . T. pzo—por; fol. 47 v. T. cqr; |
| 25978 | fol. 4. T. pri; fol. 49 ? ; fol. 0. T. |
| 25979 | ⲓⲣ fi, R. 148, Br. 167 1 fol. . R. |
| 25980 | 147, Br. 166; ⲟ.. R. 147, Br. 167; |
| 25981 | fol. 53a v. R. 150; fol. 54 ..Ⲧⲣ ne; fol. |
| 25982 | ⲩ. T. nn; fol. 56=fol. 50; foll. 57, 58 w. |
| 25983 | T. prs, Br. 170; fol. 59a ? ; 590 v. T. vm, |
| 25984 | Br. 160; fol. 60 v. T. pox, Br. 172; fol. 61 |
| 25985 | v. T. pm, pre. Toll. 62—69 contain parts of |
| 25986 | various prayers. |
| 25987 | It may be noted that on fol. 250 the |
| 25988 | deceased patriarch is named John. |
| 25989 | 1 Several passages are identified on interleaved slips |
| 25990 | {fol. 48) in the hand of Prof. H. Hyvernat. |
| 25991 | 2 T, = Tuki, Missale, B. = Ld. Bute, Morning Service, |
| 25992 | Br. = Brightman, Liturgies E. and W., R.=Renaudot, |
| 25993 | Litt. Orient. I. Tuki’s rubric ⲣ. ⲡ︦ shows how parts of |
| 25994 | the morning prayers and of the Anaphora are regarded as |
| 25995 | interchangeable. |
| 25996 | The leaves are in great confusion, | |
| 25997 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 25998 | 825. |
| 25999 | Or. 1241(26). — Paper; twenty leaves, |
| 26000 | paged (on versos, alternate nos. only) nc— |
| 26001 | numbers, nis being ks and so on; 6} X45 in. |
| 26002 | The text, in one column of 14 lines, is |
| 26003 | written in a regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pll. |
| 26004 | ior lv. 1). The usual features and the |
| 26005 | letters &, 1, 2 are in red. |
| 26006 | From Nitria. |
| 26007 | [G. CHESTER. ] |
| 26008 | From the offices of the Canonical Hours. |
| 26009 | We have here parts of the Psalms and |
| 26010 | prayers for the Morning Prayer, the 3rd, 6th |
| 26011 | and 9th hours. Ps. cxiv (ⲣ. cia) is followed, |
| 26012 | after a gap, by the Prayer of Manasseh (p. |
| 26013 | c10) which does not so occur in the published |
| 26014 | editions. The last fol. has the petitions for |
| 26015 | Peace, for the Sick and for Travellers, as in |
| 26016 | the Anaphora of S.Cyril(Tuki, Miss. cos, coo, |
| 26017 | cna). These are headed: ⲟⲩⲁⲛⲁⲫⲟⲣⲁ ure |
| 26018 | ⲡⲓⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ ⲕⲧⲣⲓⲁⲗⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲛⲉⲛⲥⲁⲡⲓⲁⲥⲛⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ. The |
| 26019 | first petition is abbreviated: ⲧⲱⲃϩ ⲉϫⲉⲓⲓϯϩⲓ‐ |
| 26020 | ⲣⲓⲙⲓ ⲁⲩⲥϧⲛⲧϥ nhs ⲓⲓϯⲙⲉⲓⲓⲙⲓ. |
| 26021 | 826. |
| 26022 | Or. 427.—Paper; a bound but imperfect |
| 26023 | volume ; 279 foll. ; not paged, but in quires |
| 26024 | of 8—10 foll.; ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 26025 | column of 11 lines with Arabic opposite it, is |
| 26026 | written in an unusually heavy, even hand |
| 26027 | (ⲍ. Hyvernat, ⲣ. and | for some features). |
| 26028 | Smaller initials, head-lines, stops ⲥ. the |
| 26029 | letters db, Ϩ are in red; larger initials in |
| 26030 | red and yellow ; some rubrics in yellow. |
| 26031 | [Tarra] |
| 26032 | The Psalms as used in the services at the |
| 26033 | seven Canonical Hours, 7.e. the selection, with |
| 26034 | practically identical omissions, called ¢ Cod. |
| 26035 | R ” by Lagarde (I’salt. Vers. Memph. v). A |
| page 377 | |
| 26036 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. - |
| 26037 | few of the rubrics and prayers are given. |
| 26038 | At present the MS. begins with Ps. li. 19 and |
| 26039 | ends with exl. 5. The series for the 3rd |
| 26040 | hour begins fol. 595, that for the 6th fol. 123a, |
| 26041 | that for the 9th after fol. 1714 (a quire is |
| 26042 | lost here), that for the 11th fol. 213a, that |
| 26043 | for the 12th fol. 248), that for Evening (¢ for |
| 26044 | sleep’ wre mannn) fol. 254a. Ps. cxviii, |
| 26045 | reserved for the Midnight office, does not |
| 26046 | occur and stood presumably at tho end of |
| 26047 | the book (v. Lagarde, .|.) |
| 26048 | 827. | |
| 26049 | Or. 1242(18).—Paper; eight consecutive |
| 26050 | leaves, partly paged (on versos) paqu—pya; | |
| 26051 | 54 x44 in. Tho text, in one column of 16 |
| 26052 | lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in a |
| 26053 | rather uneven hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liii. 1). |
| 26054 | The usual features and the letters «, 1, are | |
| 26055 | in red; larger initials and ornaments in red, |
| 26056 | green and yellow. |
| 26057 | From Nitria. |
| 26058 | [G. Custer. ] |
| 26059 | From the offices of Compline (* the Prayer |
| 26060 | of the Veil’) and Midnight; ¢f. no. 826. |
| 26061 | Preserved are here, of the former, Ps. exlvil. |
| 26062 | 2 to end and the Absolution : of the latter, |
| 26063 | 1—26 with divisions at verr. | |
| 26064 | Ps. exviii. |
| 26065 | 9, 17, 25.2 |
| 26066 | 828. |
| 26067 | Or. 1242(19).—Paper; two leaves, paged |
| 26068 | (on rersos) Ⲧⲉ, ⲥ ;* 8X6in. The text, |
| 26069 | in one column of ⲓⲟ lines with Arabic |
| 26070 | ϯ |
| 26071 | 1 This liturgical book, with its lessons, prayers and |
| 26072 | rubrics, has been published (in Arabic only) by ⲩⲱ |
| 26073 | ⲛⲁϯ at Cairo, 1896, as ⲙ ⲓ In his |
| 26074 | Morning Service 119 fl. Lord Bute has translated it, |
| 26075 | presumably from Tuki's Diurnum. |
| 26076 | 2 V, Ld. Bute's Morning Sercice 138. |
| 26077 | 3 As in Habashi's edition ⲓⲓ |
| 26078 | ¢ Presumably this is 9004-262 |
| 26079 | 349 |
| 26080 | opposite it, is written in a fair hand (cf. |
| 26081 | Hyvernat, pl. Iv. 2). The usual features are |
| 26082 | in red. |
| 26083 | From Nitria. [G. CnEstER.] |
| 26084 | ⲁ- 14—17 (lacuna) |
| 26085 | and ? , cix. 4, Ixvi. 2, xxvii. 9, evi. 43 ⲥⲟⲡ- |
| 26086 | secntively, followed by ⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲣⲱⲓ ⲅ ⲓⲥ Ⲙⲛ- |
| 26087 | ⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ϫⲱ ⲙⲏⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ &e. and ⲁ colophon |
| 26088 | showing this to be from -- in the |
| 26089 | Midnight Office. |
| 26090 | ; 829. |
| 26091 | Or. 1241(21).—Paper; fiveleaves; ⲭ |
| 26092 | The text, in one column of 14 or 15 |
| 26093 | lines, is written in an even hand (cf. Hyver- |
| 26094 | nat, pl. Iv. 1). The ⲛⲉⲛⲁⲓ features and the |
| 26095 | letters <b, ⲓ are in red; ornaments in red, |
| 26096 | ⲡ. |
| 26097 | green and yellow. |
| 26098 | From Nitria. |
| 26099 | [G. CuksTER.] |
| 26100 | From the Psalms and Lessons for the 6th |
| 26101 | Hour and for Midnight (Matins); showing |
| 26102 | Pss. lili. 1—6, Ix. 1—5, xc. 8—13, xci. 1, |
| 26103 | cxviil, 164—172, Isaiah xxxviin. 12—17 |
| 26104 | (Prayer of Hezekiah). Cf. Ld. Bute’s Morn- |
| 26105 | ing Service 126, 140, 143. |
| 26106 | 830. |
| 26107 | Or. 5503.—Paper; two leaves, paged (on |
| 26108 | reetog) x, a; ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 26109 | column of 18 lines, with Arabic opposite it, |
| 26110 | is written in an uneven hand (cf. Hyvernat, |
| 26111 | pll. i or 1). Initials, stops &c. are in red. |
| 26112 | From Nitria. [Mibbresass.] |
| 26113 | From the Morning Office, showing Ps. |
| 26114 | xviii. 10—15 and part of a hymn: ¢f. Lord |
| 26115 | Ⲃⲱ Morning Service 121, 122, |
| 26116 | 831. |
| 26117 | Or. 1242(20).—Paper; 6 connected leaves |
| 26118 | and one single leaf, paged (on versos) qa, |
| page 378 | |
| 26119 | ⲃⲟⲏ ⲇⲓ ⲕⲓ |
| 26120 | 350 |
| 26121 | pir—piit; ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 26122 | column with Arabic opposite it, is written in |
| 26123 | a rather uneven hand (cf. Hyvernat, pl. li. 1, |
| 26124 | except for ⲙ). Titles, initials, head-lnes, |
| 26125 | stops, the letters &, ϩ are coloured red. |
| 26126 | "I'he Arabic has no colours. One initial and |
| 26127 | accompanying scroll are in red, yellow and |
| 26128 | black. |
| 26129 | From Nitria. |
| 26130 | [G. CHESTER. ] |
| 26131 | Prayers (p. qa) and Psalms lxxxiv. 14, |
| 26132 | orog—Ilxxxvi, end, followed by xc. 1—3, |
| 26133 | ⲟⲩⲥⲁϫⲓ. The MS. was therefore similar to |
| 26134 | no. 826 and Lagarde’s “ Cod. R.” |
| 26135 | 832. |
| 26136 | Or. 1241(22).—Paper; ten leaves from |
| 26137 | three separate MSS.; all about ⲭⲝ in. |
| 26138 | The texts, in one column, are written in |
| 26139 | small, neat hands (¢f. Hyvernat, pll. lii. 2, |
| 26140 | Iv. 1). Ⲧⲉ usual features are in red. |
| 26141 | From Nitria. [Ⲉ. CHESTER. ] |
| 26142 | From Psalters or Services for the Canoni- |
| 26143 | cal Hours in which the Psalms are read. |
| 26144 | VARIOUS SERVICES. |
| 26145 | 833. |
| 26146 | Or. 5643(1). — Paper; 28 leaves, paged |
| 26147 | (mostly on wversps, a few on rectos and versos) |
| 26148 | (J, PKB, PKA, PKL, PKO, |
| 26149 | pus, puo; ⲭⲝ in. The text, in one |
| 26150 | column of 17—21 lines with Arabic opposite |
| 26151 | it, is written in a rough, uneven hand (cf. |
| 26152 | Hyvernat, pl. liv. 1 for some resemblance, |
| 26153 | though our MS. may be considerably older |
| 26154 | than that). Initials, stops, the letters ⲫ, ϥ |
| 26155 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 26156 | bh, 2, or and many points in the Arabic are in |
| 26157 | bright red; quire-ornaments in red, yellow |
| 26158 | and green. |
| 26159 | From Nitria. [MinDLEMASS. ] |
| 26160 | From a book containing several services. |
| 26161 | The first leaf, p. i, has 1 Cor. %. 4—9, |
| 26162 | presumably part of the lesson at the Blessing |
| 26163 | of the Waters at Epiphany (v. Tuki, Fuchol. |
| 26164 | P. ⲛ is from a prayer in the Baptismal |
| 26165 | office (v. Tuki, Rit. no). |
| 26166 | PP. 3a —¢q belong to the office of the |
| 26167 | Foot-Washing?® on Holy Thursday and con- |
| 26168 | tain the following. P. za from a prayer to |
| 26169 | Christ, bey. |
| 26170 | ⲛⲁⲣⲭⲉⲟⲥ ϩⲓⲧⲉⲙⲟⲩⲟⲉⲃⲓⲟ, quoting Joh. xiii. 14, |
| 26171 | 15. Ⲣ. 3a) another prayer, beg. Ⲓⲏⲟⲩ on |
| 26172 | .. ARCGLITGH ⲙⲕⲉⲥⲟⲡⲡ ⲉ̀ⲡϭⲓⲥⲓ |
| 26173 | Terk ⲙⲡⲉⲛⲟⲩⲟⲓ ⲉⲓⲓϯϩⲟ ⲉⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉⲧⲁⲅⲁⲟⲟⲥ ⲙⲁϫⲟⲙ |
| 26174 | ⲛⲁⲙ ⲉⲟⲣⲉⲛϫⲱⲕ |
| 26175 | ϧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲙⲡ ⲙⲁ. Ⲣ. ⲟ̅ⲁ̅ the end of a lesson, Is. 1. |
| 26176 | 25, 26 ; another, ib. xxxv. 1-1 ⲣ. oBb ib. |
| 26177 | xliii. 16—xliv. 6; ⲣ. ⲟ︦ⲉ︦ Zech. viii. -ⲓ |
| 26178 | ⲣ. on ib. xiv. 8—11. Ⲣ. oo the priest censes |
| 26179 | ⲉⲣⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲡϩⲱⲓⲃ ⲓⲓⲧⲉⲕⲉⲓⲓⲧⲟⲙⲙ |
| 26180 | the veil (s) once, saying ⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙⲟⲩⲧⲁⲓⲟ, |
| 26181 | the people responding. Then 1 Tim. iv. 9— |
| 26182 | ⲅ.. P. ⲡ︦ⲃ︦ end of a lesson, Joh. xiii. 2—17. |
| 26183 | P. wr a rubric: the receptacle® (J,0) having |
| 26184 | been prepared (je) with a white woollen cloth |
| 26185 | and an earthen ⲣⲟⲃ) or ⲙ) filled - |
| 26186 | with sweet water, the priest, at ver. 4 of the |
| 26187 | 1 Re-edited by Budge, The Blessing of the Waters §e., |
| 26188 | London 1901. |
| 26189 | 2 This office is enjoined by the 65th Athanasian canon |
| 26190 | (v. Vanslab, Hist. 291, ¢f. 153). It may be delegated by |
| 26191 | the bishop to a priest. Somewhat different rubrics and |
| 26192 | an abbreviated text are given in Habashi’s edition ⲣ. er |
| 26193 | (v. no. 774), who for the remainder refers to the US |
| 26194 | . Cod. Vatic. lvi presumably contains the same |
| 26195 | office. Cf. the Greek rite, Goar, Luckol. 745. In |
| 26196 | Dilmann's Catal. of Brit. Mus. Ethiop. MSS. ⲣ. 30 the |
| 26197 | Ethiopic rite is described. |
| 26198 | 8 Presumably the place in which the vessels stand. |
| page 379 | |
| 26199 | ⲑ ⲏϣⲉ |
| 26200 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. 351 |
| 26201 | last lesson, girds himself as did Our Lord, |
| 26202 | and at the words He poureth water,” pours |
| 26203 | from the jug into the basin (sic' [&' jel pall), |
| 26204 | tracing the form of the cross twice therein |
| 26205 | and once in the cup (iu). The lesson |
| 26206 | ‘ended, the people sing ⲕⲩⲣⲓⲉ ⲉ̀ϭⲟ, 10 times |
| 26207 | to the ‘great tone’ (wl ⲉ twice to the |
| 26208 | ‘little tone,” accompanying it with the _- 4, |
| 26209 | and then say the responses (2) of the |
| 26210 | Gospel. Thereafter (ⲣ. nx) the priest and |
| 26211 | his assistants? make the 7 petitions and, after |
| 26212 | kip é\énoov and ⲧ̄ ⲕⲱⲣ(ϣ Senfaper, the |
| 26213 | priest recites in Coptic and Arabic a long |
| 26214 | litany (suk), the people responding ⲕ. é\én- |
| 26215 | oov. Then (ⲣ. nn) the priest signs the basin |
| 26216 | (ϩ with the cross while the people cry |
| 26217 | ⲕ. éxénaor 100 times, and he afterwards says |
| 26218 | the 3 great petitions (for peace, patriarch, |
| 26219 | congregation) and the creed. After another |
| 26220 | hymn, HAO t NABOCTOANOC G71 ⲛⲛⲛ ⲛⲱ |
| 26221 | ⲛⲱ ...Ⲉⲟ the tune - the service takes |
| 26222 | the anaphoral form (mpoodepew, kara Tpdmov |
| 26223 | ordfgre ⲥ.) It breaks off on ⲣ. gb. |
| 26224 | Of the remaining leaves, pp. prs to ⲣ︦ⲕ︦ |
| 26225 | contain prayers: for the sick, for travellers, |
| 26226 | for the king, for the dead; while pp. pko, |
| 26227 | pun have those from the evening office, Tuki, |
| 26228 | Missale, vv and ϥ. The petitions ⲟⲡ ⲣ. puo |
| 26229 | contain onc for the reigning patriarch, |
| 26230 | Gabriel. |
| 26231 | 834. |
| 26232 | Or. 5643(2).—Paper; twelve leaves, paged |
| 26233 | (on versos), from fol. 5, w—in; ϯ ⲭ in. |
| 26234 | By the same scribe as no. 833, with which it |
| 26235 | ! For ⲓ haxxor; ©. Crum, Coptic Ustraca no. 455. |
| 26236 | the petitions it is obscurely ⲁⲛⲓ... ddl ii |
| 26237 | ⲓⲕⲉ .. duraopds. |
| 26238 | would have been described, but for the |
| 26239 | absence here of all colouring. |
| 26240 | From Nitria. [MipDLEMASS. ] |
| 26241 | Varions Prayers and Hymns. The proper |
| 26242 | place of foll. 1—4 is uncertain. The prayers |
| 26243 | are: The Benediction (vr. Tuki, Miss. pry, |
| 26244 | but ¢f. por, for the ending); for the king, to |
| 26245 | be read at the Blessings of Water such as |
| 26246 | Epiphany and Holy Thursday (‘ Manndy |
| 26247 | Thursd. ⲙ) and the Feast of the |
| 26248 | Apostles and at the office of the Holy Oil (v. |
| 26249 | no. 856), practically the same as that of |
| 26250 | S. Cyril, (v. Miss. ana); of incense= Miss. |
| 26251 | Av; to be said sceretly during the translation |
| 26252 | of the Pauline Epistlo into Arabic, = Miss. |
| 26253 | ne; long prayer with the names of many |
| 26254 | saints, ends ⲁⲁ ⲓⲛⲟⲛ ⲙⲉ ⲡⲣⲱ san. ⲛⲉⲙ |
| 26255 | ⲛⲙⲉ ⲛⲓ ⲱⲡⲓ ... AXOC ⲧⲛⲣ ⲱ ⲛⲱ ⲙⲛ... ⲁⲉⲁⲙⲙⲡ |
| 26256 | (ⲛⲙ ⲓⲉⲛⲛ (ter) apetaipinn ⲛ̀ⲧⲟ ⲫϯ ceoaann |
| 26257 | nanan hovuenazoos ⲧⲏⲣⲱⲩ. After this is |
| 26258 | the rubric ⲁ lo - ⲙ ⲣ fol- |
| 26259 | lowed by bymns relating to S. Peter, bey. |
| 26260 | aan nookna nacap; to the Virgin="Tuki, |
| 26261 | Fuehol. i. pw; to tho same, bey. aranapoc- |
| 26262 | noc ⲟⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲁⲓⲟ ⲛⲫⲟⲟⲩ. Ⲕⲁⲥ hymn is |
| 26263 | divided, after the opening lines, by the word |
| 26264 | napaaez[ic] (ef. no. 906). |
| 26265 | 835. |
| 26266 | Or. 1241(23).—Paper ; eighteen consecu- |
| 26267 | tive leaves, fol. 10 being the 1st of the 17th |
| 26268 | quire (ⲥ) ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 26269 | column of 15 lines across the page, is in a |
| 26270 | fairly even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, ⲣ. ⲓ |
| 26271 | liv. 1). Rubrics and stops in red. |
| 26272 | From Nitria, [G. Cuester.] |
| 26273 | From the Order of Services for the 28th |
| 26274 | and 29th Koiahk, being the vigil and feast of |
| 26275 | Christ’s Birth. Little of the Coptic text is |
| page 380 | |
| 26276 | 352 |
| 26277 | given but minute Arabic rubrics indicate the |
| 26278 | Fol. 1 presumably relates to the 6th |
| 26279 | hour of the Vigil, since on fol. 2b the service |
| 26280 | for the 9th hour begins with the * Prayer of |
| 26281 | Sunset and Sleep,” followed by the Mass |
| 26282 | (ⲙ dy mpoodopd). The Festival (the |
| 26283 | 29th) "begins on fol. 3b with the Evening |
| 26284 | service, which is followed (fol. 70) without |
| 26285 | intermission by that of Midnight. The order |
| 26286 | of the Morning Incense begins on fol. 18) |
| 26287 | and that for the 3rd hour, followed by the |
| 26288 | Mass, on fol. 16a. Some of the rubrics, |
| 26289 | referring to modes of intoning, chanting &e., |
| 26290 | are obscure. A number of the hymns pre- |
| 26291 | scribed are to be found in the Theotokia. |
| 26292 | ritual. |
| 26293 | 836. |
| 26294 | Or. 5643(3).—DPaper; 14 leaves, paged |
| 26295 | (on wersos), for alternate numbers only, |
| 26296 | [ⲣ̅ⲕ̅̅]-ⲣⲁ̅̅, [puv]—piii; 8x5} in. The |
| 26297 | text, in one column of 17 lines, is written in |
| 26298 | a regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. i). Initials |
| 26299 | usually, stops, the letters ¢, hb, 2 are in red; |
| 26300 | larger initials and ornaments in red, green |
| 26301 | and yellow. |
| 26302 | From Nitria. [MippLEMASS.] |
| 26303 | From the office for the sixth hour on Good |
| 26304 | Friday.! What here remains consists of the |
| 26305 | end of Ps. 1xvi, the whole of xix, Ixxiii, xxiv, |
| 26306 | Ixxv. 1—9 [lacuna], the end of xc, the whole |
| 26307 | of xcii; the thief’s prayer, ⲁⲣⲓ nenuer noc |
| 26308 | Ⲱⲥ. thrice repeated; ⲃ︦. Matth. v. 3—12; |
| 26309 | the rubric, ¢“ These are the ⲗⲉⲓ after the |
| 26310 | Gospel,” viz. the troparion?® ¢ Oh, Thou who, |
| 26311 | upon the 6th day and at the 6th hour, wast |
| 26312 | 1 This service is found, without these lessons and with |
| 26313 | slight differences in ritual, in Habashi’s edition p. neff, |
| 26314 | (v. no. 774). ’ |
| 26315 | 2 Habashi, d=ks ; so no. 837. |
| 26316 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 26317 | nailed upon the cross Ⲱ︦. thrice, with the |
| 26318 | ⳪ⲧⲓ̀ⲭⲟⲓ Ps. liv. 17, 18 and 4b. 18 to follow the |
| 26319 | 1st and 2nd and the doxology the 3rd time. |
| 26320 | More hymns follow, partly petitioning the |
| 26321 | Virgin; then, after ⲕⲩⲣⲓⲉ é\énoov 41 times, |
| 26322 | the thanksgiving, * We thank Thee, Master; |
| 26323 | Almighty, Our Lord and Our God, that Thou |
| 26324 | hast ordered the hours of Thine Only Son’s |
| 26325 | distress as hours of prayer and consolation |
| 26326 | &e.” The fragt. ends with the invocation, |
| 26327 | Lord have mercy upon us (fer). The holy |
| 26328 | Trinity. God our hope, have mercy upon |
| 26329 | Thy creatures (wAdopa) and redeem our |
| 26330 | souls.” |
| 26331 | 837. |
| 26332 | Or. 5643(4).—Paper ; two not consecutive |
| 26333 | leaves, the first ⲣ. ⲅ︦ ⲭ in. The text, |
| 26334 | in one column of 17 lines, is written in a |
| 26335 | neat though uneven hand (ⲝ. Hyvernat, |
| 26336 | pl. lili. 2). Initials, stops ⲥ. the letters |
| 26337 | Ⲫ, b are in red. |
| 26338 | From Nitria. [MIpDLEMASS. |
| 26339 | From the office for the sixth hour on Good |
| 26340 | Friday ; cf. no. 836, though the present text - |
| 26341 | differs from that. |
| 26342 | .. ⲭⲱ ⲛⲏⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲭⲱ ⲛⲏⲓ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ UNGP- |
| 26343 | It is followed (fol. 1) |
| 26344 | by the ‘troparion for the 6th hour,” iden- |
| 26345 | tical with that in no. 836 and accompanied . |
| 26346 | as there by the oriyos Ps. liv. 17. Fol. Ⲁ |
| 26347 | addresses the Virgin = no. 836, pune. The |
| 26348 | prayer, or rather invitation, following this |
| 26349 | begins “Let us give thanks to God, the |
| 26350 | Father, Almighty, Him that endureth for |
| 26351 | ever, Creator of all, Who hath seen fit to |
| 26352 | form us after His own image.” |
| 26353 | Fol. 1a has a prayer, beg. |
| 26354 | ⲧⲁⲕⲟⲓ HGUHAATODITN, |
| 26355 | 1 Cf. Neale, General Introduetion 830. |
| page 381 | |
| 26356 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 26357 | 838. |
| 26358 | Or. 1241(24).—Paper; a leaf, paged (on |
| 26359 | verso) by a later hand po; ⲭ in. |
| 26360 | The text, in one column across the page of |
| 26361 | 24 lines, is written in a small, irregular hand |
| 26362 | (cf. Hyvernat, pl. i). Initials and headings |
| 26363 | are in red. |
| 26364 | From Nitria. [G. CoEsTER.] |
| 26365 | From the 8 Canons to be read (ⲙ) before |
| 26366 | the .Cross, = Tuki, Missale, p16. We have |
| 26367 | here the 1st and 2nd. |
| 26368 | 839. |
| 26369 | Or. 1241(25).—Paper; two consecutive(?) |
| 26370 | leaves ; ⲭⲓ. The text, in one column |
| 26371 | of 13 lines, is written in a rather uneven |
| 26372 | hand (of. Hyvernat, pl. Li. 1). Initials and |
| 26373 | stops are in red. |
| 26374 | From Nitria, [G. CuEster.] |
| 26375 | From a Confession of sin and Prayer for |
| 26376 | forgiveness, containing the words ϯⲭⲱ ⲛⲧⲥⲙⲏ |
| 26377 | ⲛⲧⲟ OIEAGAONINIE Ql aon ⲟⲓⲭⲏⲱⲓ 1HOOc xadrt |
| 26378 | Xt 1 ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ϫⲥⲁⲛⲙⲟⲱⲕ ⲱⲩⲣⲉϥⲛⲱⲟⲡⲓ ⲉⲥ. |
| 26379 | 840. |
| 26380 | Or. 5898.—Paper; 48 leaves, paged (on |
| 26381 | vergos) ⲛ︦- ϥ︦ⲃ︦, but with many gaps; 5x33} |
| 26382 | in. The text, in one column of about 16 |
| 26383 | lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in |
| 26384 | an even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. Iv. 2). The |
| 26385 | usual features and the letters &, ϩ are |
| 26386 | in red ; ornaments in red, green and yellos. |
| 26387 | From Cairo. [Crux.] |
| 26388 | Directory -ⲙ ⲙ) for “the Prayers |
| 26389 | and Masses, the Festivals of Our Lord and |
| 26390 | the holy Fasts” throughout the year. It |
| 26391 | consists in part of Arabic rubrics with the |
| 26392 | 353 |
| 26393 | cues and several “canons” in Coptic, partly |
| 26394 | of hymns in full for various commemorations® |
| 26395 | (the marriage at Cana, the denial by Peter, |
| 26396 | the flight into Egypt, the birth of the Virgin, |
| 26397 | the 4 beasts, the 24 elders), each of which is |
| 26398 | to be sung to its proper tone (=) It opens |
| 26399 | with the Order of Evening Prayer for the 1st |
| 26400 | of Thoth ; on fol. 150 is that at Midnight ; on |
| 26401 | 22) is the Mass. On fol. 380 a colophon |
| 26402 | states that the tones (s) for the 7 great |
| 26403 | festivals (of Our Lord) are ended; fol. 39a |
| 26404 | begins the various hymns above enumerated. |
| 26405 | The date, A.M. 1424 = A.D. 1708, is given |
| 26406 | on fol. 366. Variants from copies at the |
| 26407 | churches of Al-Mo‘allakah (Cairo) and of the |
| 26408 | Virgin at Kasr ar-Riban are noted on 1 |
| 26409 | 22a, 280. |
| 26410 | SACRAMENTAL SERVICES. |
| 26411 | 841. |
| 26412 | Or. 432. —Paper; a bound volume; 127 |
| 26413 | foll., paged (on versos) s—pko; 81 X 6 in. |
| 26414 | The text, in one column of 13 lines with |
| 26415 | Arabic opposite it, by two scribes; (1) foll. |
| 26416 | 1—99, 108—end; (2) foll. 100—107 (cf. |
| 26417 | Hyvernat, pl. lv. 2 for the type of both). |
| 26418 | Initials, head-lines, stops &c., the letters hb, 1,’ |
| 26419 | 2 are in red. |
| 26420 | [TarTan.] |
| 26421 | Services in Coptic and Arabie, for |
| 26422 | 1. foll. 1—13a, the churching of women, |
| 26423 | after the birth of a son=Tuki, Rituale a ft. |
| 26424 | The lessons are Hebr. i. 8—12, Ps. xxxi. 1, |
| 26425 | Lu. ii. 21—35. |
| 26426 | 1 Many of these hymns are, in their latter parts, called |
| 26427 | ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲁⲟⲝ : t. no. 906. |
| 26428 | ZZ |
| page 382 | |
| 26429 | 354 BOHAIRIC |
| 26430 | 2. foll. 3-4, churching, after the birth | |
| 26431 | of a daughter,="T. v.ff. Lessons, 1 Cor. vii. | |
| 26432 | 12—14, Ps. xliv. 9, Lu. x. 38—42. On fol. |
| 26433 | 21b is a prayer not in Tuki but opening this |
| 26434 | service in no. 842 and translated in Denz- |
| 26435 | inger, Rit. Orient. i. 192 and Evetts, Rites of |
| 26436 | Copt. Ch. (1888) 17. |
| 26437 | 3. foll. 24b—28b, service ⲙ) for the |
| 26438 | Catechumens,=T. 1; therubric there, making |
| 26439 | this the beginning of the baptismal service, |
| 26440 | is omitted. Tol. 26, prayer over the oil |
| 26441 | (ey f),=T. 1. The text of T.kr—xks is |
| 26442 | omitted. |
| 26443 | 4. foll. 560 ff., Baptism,=T. an. Lessons, |
| 26444 | Tit. ii. 11—iii. 7, 1 Joh. v. 5—14, Ac. vii. |
| 26445 | 26—39, Ps. xxxi. 1, 2, Joh. iii. 1—22, the |
| 26446 | incidental prayers given by T. being omitted. |
| 26447 | Of the “seven great petitions” ( 1,0) only |
| 26448 | the titles are given, fol. 61. we. |
| 26449 | Much that here follows in T. is omitted. |
| 26450 | Tol. 104d, the consecration (o¢payiouds) of |
| 26451 | the uvpov,=T. pi ff. Several prayers toward |
| 26452 | the end of this service are in Arabic only. |
| 26453 | With one of these (not in T.) it concludes, |
| 26454 | fol. 1100. |
| 26455 | 5. foll. 112—end, the consecration of the |
| 26456 | altar vessels. It begins (as in Renaudot i. |
| 26457 | 53) with the general prayer, given later by |
| 26458 | Tuki, Bucholog. ii. we. This 1s followed by |
| 26459 | the prayers over the paten and veil, the |
| 26460 | chalice, spoon, the coloured (dyed) veil, a |
| 26461 | picture of a martyr or saint.! |
| 26462 | On fol. 1115 a colophon gives the date of |
| 26463 | the MS. as A.M. 1464=A.D. 1748 and its |
| 26464 | dedication to the church of S. George, above |
| 26465 | that of the Virgin in ⲓⲏ Cairo. |
| 26466 | 1 The following transcription, on fel. 101, may be |
| 26467 | noticed ; ϫⲉⲡⲉⲙⲓⲱⲧ. ’ |
| 26468 | ⲣ. Butler, Copt. Churches i. 271. |
| 26469 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 26470 | 842. |
| 26471 | Or. 433. — Paper; a bound volume; 85 |
| 26472 | foll., paged (on wersos); ⲟ ⲭ in. The |
| 26473 | text, in one column with Arabic opposite it, |
| 26474 | is written by two hands; (1) foll. 1—68, 83, |
| 26475 | (2) foll. 69—84. Of these the former is stiff |
| 26476 | and artificial (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. xlvii. 2 for |
| 26477 | the real type); the latter less regular (cf. ib., |
| 26478 | pl lv. 2). In both the usual features are in |
| 26479 | red: in the former some initials &c. are in |
| 26480 | red, yellow and green. |
| 26481 | [Tarranm.] |
| 26482 | The Baptismal Service, beginning, fol. 2, |
| 26483 | with a prayer for the mother, not in Tuki’s |
| 26484 | edit.; of. last no.,21b. Fol. 46=T., ⲛⲟⲓ ⲓ. |
| 26485 | The service proceeds as in T., though, like |
| 26486 | no. 841, it is often considerably shorter than |
| 26487 | that text. The consecration of the ⲙⲟⲩ is |
| 26488 | on fol. 580 ff.,=T. pi. The two services for |
| 26489 | the churching of women are-on foll. 69 and |
| 26490 | 74b. On fol. 78 is the rite of loosing the |
| 26491 | girdle ⲧ. pre, with the’lessons! 1 Cor. |
| 26492 | x. 1—4, Ps. xxxi. 1, Mat: i, 13-ⲓ7. On |
| 26493 | fol. 82 is a hymn _b to be sung at the |
| 26494 | procession &; of the baptized ; -¢f. a differing |
| 26495 | text in T. prs. On fol. 85 are two prayers in . |
| 26496 | Arabic. Fol. 85b gives a colophon with the |
| 26497 | date of the earlier scribe: A.M. 1407 =A.D. |
| 26498 | 1691. It was written under the 103rd patri- |
| 26499 | arch,’ for S. Mary’s church in Harat er-Riim |
| 26500 | in Cairo. The date is also found on fol. 1. |
| 26501 | ⲧ |
| 26502 | Or. 442, foll. 9, 10, 7, 8, 11 (sic). — Paper, |
| 26503 | paging lost; ϯ ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 26504 | 1 A double set of lessons is given by Tuki, |
| 26505 | Ll 42. |
| 26506 | 2 The name is obliterated; possibly iy, whom Ⲕⲉ- |
| 26507 | ⲛⲁⲙⲟϯ makes the 103rd, Gutschmid the 106th patriarch, |
| 26508 | but who was reigning at any rate in 1691. |
| 26509 | Cf. Evetts, |
| page 383 | |
| 26510 | ⲂⲞⲎⲀⲒⲔⲒⲤ MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 26511 | column of some 15 lines, is written in an |
| 26512 | uneven hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. hii. 2). |
| 26513 | The usnal features and the letters &, 1 are |
| 26514 | in red. |
| 26515 | [Tatras] |
| 26516 | From the office of Anointing the Cate- |
| 26517 | chumens, previous to Baptism, = Tuki, |
| 26518 | Rituale ⲛ︦ⲓ︦ⲥ. |
| 26519 | 844. |
| 26520 | Or. 5643(5).—Paper; a single leaf, paged |
| 26521 | Ti; 9X53 in. The text, in one column of |
| 26522 | 19 lines, is written in a regular hand (¢f. |
| 26523 | Hyvernat, pl. i). Initials, stops &c., the |
| 26524 | letters &, 1, are in red. |
| 26525 | From Nitria. [MippLEMASS. ] |
| 26526 | From the Marriage Service, =Tuki, Rituale, |
| 26527 | RTA |
| 26528 | 845. |
| 26529 | Or. 1242(21).— Paper; a dilapidated leaf, |
| 26530 | paged, in cursive figures, xn; 63X5¢ in. |
| 26531 | The text, in one column of about 19 lines, is |
| 26532 | written in a rather irregular hand (¢f. Hyver- |
| 26533 | nat, pl. liii. 2 for the type). No colours. |
| 26534 | From Nitria. (G. CuestER.] |
| 26535 | From an office relating presumably to the |
| 26536 | recovery of the sick. Preserved are here |
| 26537 | Isaiah xxxviii. 8 (ends a lesson), then Aéfes |
| 26538 | () from the Psalms: cxvii. 1-5, cxviii. |
| 26539 | 33— 7? .- |
| 26540 | 846. |
| 26541 | Or. 556.—Paper; a volume in Ethiopic |
| 26542 | stamped leather binding; 241 leaves, paged |
| 26543 | on versos; 84 X6in. The text, in one column |
| 26544 | of 10—13 lines across the page, is written in |
| 26545 | a large, regular hand (cf. Hyvernat, pl. lv. 2). |
| 26546 | 355 |
| 26547 | Headings, initials, stops, the letters ⲫ, 2 |
| 26548 | are in red. |
| 26549 | From Magdala(?).! |
| 26550 | Funeral Services. The following is the |
| 26551 | order of the services, which differs from that |
| 26552 | in Tuki’s Rituale, where they are often |
| 26553 | longer: for a grown man, for a boy, a woman, |
| 26554 | a girl, for a woman who has died at or after |
| 26555 | childbirth, for a hegumenus or priest (the |
| 26556 | former is not mentioned in Tuki Too f,, where |
| 26557 | the service is also longer), a deacon, a monk, |
| 26558 | for a man dying in the Paschal week, for a |
| 26559 | woman likewise (not in Tuki, the lesson |
| 26560 | being Gen. xxiii. 1—xxiv. 1), the memorial |
| 26561 | services a month, 6 months or a year after |
| 26562 | death (Tuki dud), likewise at the grave on |
| 26563 | the 3rd and 7th days after death (Tuki ⲫ︦︦︦) |
| 26564 | the anaphora of the dead, at the death of a |
| 26565 | nun, of a patriarch or bishop (this abbreviated |
| 26566 | ⲓ). Arabic versions follow the Coptic |
| 26567 | texts. Prayers are in Arabic only. |
| 26568 | Foll. 167—239 consist of Arabic dirges, |
| 26569 | ⲙ, ϥ comfort and consolation for whoso |
| 26570 | is bereaved.”* The 1st is for general use; |
| 26571 | the 2nd (fol. 2290) was composed by Ibn |
| 26572 | Kabr for a notable of his time and may be |
| 26573 | said before the prayer |
| 26574 | the 3rd is for a woman of rank, by the same |
| 26575 | author; the 4th for a boy; the 5th, perhaps |
| 26576 | by Ibn Ⲕⲁⲓ for a girl; the 6th, unusually |
| 26577 | long, is called a homily (i:,<) for general |
| 26578 | use by John of Ⲕⲁⲓ On fol. 170 is a |
| 26579 | dirge for general use, in a later hand. |
| 26580 | On fol. 17 a long note states that the |
| 26581 | book was written in A.M. 1442 = A.D. 1726, |
| 26582 | 1 It appears at any rate in tho Index to Wright's |
| 26583 | Ethiopic Catalogue, p. 330. |
| 26584 | 2 Called in the table on fol. 238 asl! mi, CUI oy. |
| 26585 | Pll pie oS gd Dey Bile |
| 26586 | . |
| 26587 | $ Cf. no. 863. |
| page 384 | |
| 26588 | 356 BOHAIRIC |
| 26589 | at the expense of the priest ⲱ) ¢ Se for his |
| 26590 | church, that of the Virgin in Harat ⲩ- Ⲕⲟⲛ |
| 26591 | (Cairo). Other colophons, foll. la, 27 |
| 26592 | ratify this dedication. Above each of these |
| 26593 | last is the monogram and name of ‘the |
| 26594 | humble Athanasius, of the (episcopal) throne |
| 26595 | of Jerusalem.” |
| 26596 | On fol. 239a is the beginning of an Ethio- |
| 26597 | pic prayer. |
| 26598 | 847. |
| 26599 | Or. 439.—Paper; a bound volume; 64 |
| 26600 | foll., paged (on versos) a—no, the last 8 being |
| 26601 | a later addition and unpaged; 41 ⲭ in. |
| 26602 | The text, in one column of 7 lines with |
| 26603 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular |
| 26604 | hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. lv. 2). Initials, head- |
| 26605 | lines, stops &ec., the letters ⲫ, 2 are in red. |
| 26606 | [Tarran.] |
| 26607 | . The Mystagogia ..ⲅ an Arabic |
| 26608 | version, ‘“being the faith which our Lord |
| 26609 | Jesus Christ taught to His disciples—To be |
| 26610 | read to the tone (ϯⲭⲟϩ) of the Apostle.””? |
| 26611 | The above is preceded by the rubric; “Then |
| 26612 | (ela) let the symbol (ⲃⲟⲗⲟⲩ) of the faith |
| 26613 | be read,” showing that the text here formed |
| 26614 | part of a service? It is however a section of |
| 26615 | the (Arabic) *¢ Didascalia” (v. Add. 7211, |
| 26616 | f. 108b, ¢f. Vansleb, Hist. 258), and consists |
| 26617 | ! This may be the name of a tone (cf. Lug 2 Tuki, |
| 26618 | Anaph. ree and the other yor ¢ Adam,’ ⲟⲃ ¢ Moses,’ |
| 26619 | &e.), or may indicate the tone used in reciting (3) the |
| 26620 | ‘ Apostle’ or Pauline lesson. |
| 26621 | * It is perhaps the text used in the rite of consecrating |
| 26622 | the udpov; v. Vansleb, Hist, 232 and ¢f. Tuki, Eucholog. i. |
| 26623 | 16, where the ¢ symbol’ has however no such name. On |
| 26624 | the use of the term pvoraywyle v. Zotenberg in Journ. |
| 26625 | Asiat. 1878, 344. It is given occasionally to theo- |
| 26626 | logical works by certain fathers, e.g. Damianus of |
| 26627 | Alexandria (v. Renaudot, Hist. 145; ¢f. Crum, Copt. |
| 26628 | Ostr., no, 18). |
| 26629 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 26630 | of a long elaboration or paraphrase of the |
| 26631 | creed, beginning (fol. 4); Ⲫⲏ ⲉⲧⲙⲟⲡ ⲫⲓ |
| 26632 | snaguon ⲫⲏ ean ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲙⲁⲉⲛⲉϩ Gu connor |
| 26633 | Ⲫⲏ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲙⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲩⲕⲟⲥϥ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲓⲅⲱⲛϥ |
| 26634 | ⲁϥⲟⲧⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ ϩⲓⲅⲉⲛⲫⲓⲥⲟⲧ ⲫⲛ ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲃⲱⲗ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ |
| 26635 | ⲓⲛ ⲡⲥⲉⲙⲁⲩϩ ⲓⲧⲉ ⲙⲟⲩ ATO] EBON ϧⲉⲙⲓ ⲛⲓ |
| 26636 | ⲉⲑⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ HB ⲁⲙⲉ ⲁⲁⲗⲁ ⲟⲩⲙⲟⲩϯ ⲛⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲥ. |
| 26637 | From fol. 36 a long series of paragraphs |
| 26638 | refers to Christ as “Who is this that has...?” |
| 26639 | e.g. mune ⲫⲁⲓ ⲫⲏ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲉⲣⲃⲉⲣⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲥⲱⲙⲁ ⲉⲧⲁϥ‐ |
| 26640 | ⲙⲟⲡϥ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ. mune ⲫⲁⲓ ⲫⲏ |
| 26641 | ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲙⲁⲥϥ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲙⲡⲧⲁⲕⲟ ⲛⲟⲟϥⲡⲉ ⲡⲓⲣⲉϥⲧⲁⲕⲟ |
| 26642 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲓⲓⲟⲟϥ ⲉϥⲟⲓ ⲛⲁⲧⲧⲁⲕⲟ. |
| 26643 | Or. 5844 fol. 190 and MS. Add. 3018 in |
| 26644 | Cambridge Univ. Libr., foll. 3—33 are Arabic |
| 26645 | copies of this work (v. Browne's Hand-list |
| 26646 | 279). An Ethiopic version is found in Brit. |
| 26647 | Mus. Or. 651, f. 117 and Or. 7. Both |
| 26648 | have a title identical with that given above, |
| 26649 | including even the Arabic article ⲁ, and |
| 26650 | the text (of Or. 785 at any rate) is the same |
| 26651 | as ours, but for the concluding paragraphs. |
| 26652 | Foll. 58—64a contain an addition—appa- |
| 26653 | rently a sort of hymn to Christ—possibly |
| 26654 | in the same hand. Fol. 6 is in Tattam’s |
| 26655 | hand. |
| 26656 | The MS. was written (v. fol. 55b) in A.D. |
| 26657 | 1798 by the same scribe and paid for by the |
| 26658 | same person as no. 724, |
| 26659 | ORDINATION AND CONSECRATION |
| 26660 | SERVICES. |
| 26661 | 848. |
| 26662 | Or. 1323.—Paper; a bound but incomplete |
| 26663 | volume; 96 foll.; 83X6 in. The text is |
| page 385 | |
| 26664 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 26665 | roughly written in one column by 3 hands : |
| 26666 | foll. 2—358, foll. 59, 94, 95, foll. 60—93 (cf. |
| 26667 | Hyvernat, pl. lv. 2 for the type of all). |
| 26668 | Initials and the other usual features are |
| 26669 | in red. |
| 26670 | [Siz Cr. A. Morray.] |
| 26671 | Ordination Services for Reader, Subdeacon |
| 26672 | (fol. 7b), Deacon (155), Priest (24) and Hegu- |
| 26673 | menus (34); also services for the consecra- |
| 26674 | the altar-vessels (480=T. ii. ua), the chalice |
| 26675 | (490), for the reconsecration of a desecrated |
| 26676 | altar (53="T. ii. pox, ¢f. ⲣ︦ⲏ︦.) for the conse- |
| 26677 | cration of a picture 5( ii. ua shortened) |
| 26678 | and before the relics of the martyrs (57 = |
| 26679 | T. ii. nr). |
| 26680 | This last is incomplete and is followed |
| 26681 | (fol. 59) by |
| 26682 | 2 for Lent, 4 for the month of Koialik? (fol. |
| 26683 | 66a), to be used also at Christmas and Epi- |
| 26684 | phany, 2 for the 21st of Payni, the ⲧ |
| 26685 | festival? (fol. 790), troparia (iss) to follow |
| 26686 | the sou i.e. cannot [apo]* (fol. ⲑ and |
| 26687 | a hymn upon the verse nexmn ⲉⲓ ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϯ |
| 26688 | ϩⲁⲛⲁⲧ (sic fol. 915).* Except the troparia, |
| 26689 | all the hymns are acrostical, the letters of |
| 26690 | the alphabet (either with or without the |
| 26691 | 7 Coptic letters) serving successively as |
| 26692 | initials for the stanzas, as in the Theotokia |
| 26693 | 1 Spelt xoaausnapa fol. 47. |
| 26694 | 2 Theso are upon (ⲱ) the 4 Odes and are given in |
| 26695 | the Theotokia G3 A\*, CON, CNA, CIS. |
| 26696 | 3 These refer to the story of the building by Christ |
| 26697 | and the Apostles of the Virgin’s church at Philippi; ». |
| 26698 | Synaxarium in loc. It is here attributed to S. Basil, as |
| 26699 | in Paris MSS. arabes 150, 154. |
| 26700 | ¢ Several pieces in the Theof. begin thus; pp. Wy, |
| 26701 | $ = Theol. TIC. |
| 26702 | 6 ⲓ. Krumbacher, Dyzant. Litt.-gesch.? 697. |
| 26703 | 357 |
| 26704 | stanzas consist each of two verses or lines in |
| 26705 | which the end-syllables of the final words |
| 26706 | coincide; less often the end-syllables also of |
| 26707 | the first halves of these lines (e.g. fol. 66 ⲃ.) |
| 26708 | The final stanza of each piece is ⲁⲟⲓⲡⲟⲛ |
| 26709 | ⲁⲙ ⲙⲁⲛⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ [ⲉϯⲡⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲙⲁⲣⲥⲉⲛⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉⲓⲛ- |
| 26710 | ⲣⲁⲛ ⲙⲡⲁⲟ︦ⲥ︦ inc ⲥ.) : of. Theol. ux. But the |
| 26711 | Ist hymn ends instead with ϣⲱⲡ ⲙⲓϣⲁⲡⲉⲣ‐ |
| 26712 | ϯⲁⲁⲡⲓ as in no. 890, f. 85. At the end |
| 26713 | of the final hymn is Je JW sd) Zila) oad |
| 26714 | Bl! ple (neki Ⲱⲥ, as above =) 0,50 . |
| 26715 | I'he orthography is of the debased type found |
| 26716 | in the printed Theotokia. |
| 26717 | 849. |
| 26718 | Or. 435. — Paper; a bound volume, con- |
| 26719 | taining parts of two MSS. ; (a) foll. 1, paged |
| 26720 | ⲓ̄, -ⲓ (0)15,paged pi,—43. The foll.of (ϥ) |
| 26721 | are not consecutive. Both fragments were |
| 26722 | also paged consecutively with Syriac letters,! |
| 26723 | from the end backwards, fol. 43 ⲉⲓⲏ... |
| 26724 | Tho text of («) is in one column of some 16 |
| 26725 | lines, that of (4) in 15 (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liii. 2 |
| 26726 | for the type of both). Arabic versions are |
| 26727 | given for the rubrics only. The usual initials, |
| 26728 | titles, and the letters Ⲫ, 3, are in red. |
| 26729 | [TATTAM.] |
| 26730 | (a). Services for the Consecration of a |
| 26731 | Subdeacon (fol. 1), Hegumenus (fol. 2 sic) ; |
| 26732 | a font, the altar-vessels, patten (8ioxos), |
| 26733 | chalice, spoon ⲧⲣ), a picture, martyrs’ |
| 26734 | relics, a desecrated altar (fol. 5 ff). |
| 26735 | (b). Services for the Consecration of a |
| 26736 | font (the end only), tho text being quite |
| 26737 | differcut from the ordinary (fol. 15, ¢f. Tuki, |
| 26738 | Euchol. ii. ca); of the patten, chalice, spoon |
| 26739 | (peamjpfov]), a picture (Aupnv or oxijpa), the |
| 26740 | ! The book came therefore probably from Nitria, |
| page 386 | |
| 26741 | 358 |
| 26742 | ϧⲉⲙⲓⲁⲣⲓ ! (fol. 2 other vessels ϭⲕⲉ̀ⲟϩ |
| 26743 | hs) ⲕϣⲙ(ⲗⲗⲓⲟⲩ = ⲕⲉⲓϣϥⲗⲓⲟⲩ ⲉⲙ (so in T. ii. |
| 26744 | 110), a censer, a martyr’s relics, at the trans- |
| 26745 | lation of the same (fol. 30), prayers for those |
| 26746 | about to take a journey by land and by sea, |
| 26747 | prayers at table before and after food (342, |
| 26748 | Tuki, Miss. ⲧⲟ︦ⲃ︦), at the offering of first-fruits |
| 26749 | (360), at laying the foundations of a house |
| 26750 | ⲉ 87D), on beginning to live in a |
| 26751 | new house (40), at seed-time or planting (41), |
| 26752 | at the grape-harvest (incomplete, 42). |
| 26753 | 850. |
| 26754 | Or. 434.—Paper ; a bound but imperfect |
| 26755 | volume; 143 1. paged (on wersos), the |
| 26756 | quires being marked on the 1st leaves only; |
| 26757 | ⲟ ⲭ in. The text, in one column of about |
| 26758 | 13 lines, sometimes with Arabic opposite it, |
| 26759 | is written in a peculiar hand. The ⲁ has a |
| 26760 | horizontal stroke at the top (ϭ. Hyvernat, |
| 26761 | pl. xxxv for some resemblance). Head-lines, |
| 26762 | initials, stops ̅ⲥ. the letters &, 1, are in red. |
| 26763 | [TarTaM. ] |
| 26764 | Ordination services? for Reader, Subdeacon |
| 26765 | (fol. 11), Deacon (2 Archdeacon (5) |
| 26766 | 1 T cannot find this elsewhere. A Greek word in -dptov |
| 26767 | would be masculine here. The Arabic means a ‘“ shell” |
| 26768 | and thence a hollow vessel. Possibly therefore this is |
| 26769 | the concha ⲕⲟⲩⲥ or ciborium (v. Goar, Eucholog. 15). |
| 26770 | The prayer is; “God, who didst say to Thy servant |
| 26771 | Moses ..., Make for me vessels (keyAwv) and place |
| 26772 | them in the tabernacle .. ., place now Thy holy arm (sic, |
| 26773 | cf. consecr. of spoon) upon this . Fill it with the |
| 26774 | power of Thy Holy Spirit . . ., that in it may be preserved |
| 26775 | (wr) the purity of the remains (Aefyava) of the holy |
| 26776 | body of Thy ouly Son ⲥ The meaning wipe ⲛⲣ for |
| 26777 | ⲥⲟϥⲓ is suggested by the Greek text of Hyvernat, Les |
| 26778 | Actes 279 (cf. Zoega 580 n.), which uses oroyyilw (Passio |
| 26779 | S. Petri Alex., ed. Viteau 81). The Latin version by |
| 26780 | Anastasius however (Mai, Spicil. Rom. iii. 689) has |
| 26781 | “sanguinem peniculo reverenter colligerunt.” |
| 26782 | 2 Publ. with occasional differences, by Tuki, Ordinal or |
| 26783 | Luchologion i and ii (1761—62), also by Ermoni in Rev. |
| 26784 | de lor, chrét, 1898, |
| 26785 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 26786 | Priest (61) and Hegumenos (84), followed |
| 26787 | by Arabic versions of addresses ϯⲟ) |
| 26788 | to be read to the candidates at the end of |
| 26789 | the service (foll. 105—109, also 1340--143). |
| 26790 | Thereafter services for the consecration of |
| 26791 | the font (109=T. ii. ékc) and of the altar- |
| 26792 | vessels ⲥ. (1136 =T. ii. ⲙ︦ⲟ︦ ¢f. Renaudot |
| 26793 | 55). Some alternative prayers, not in Tuki, |
| 26794 | are added, e.g. foll. 18b, 36, 470, 92b. Some- |
| 26795 | times the Greek text appears as well as the |
| 26796 | Coptic, foll. 32, 65b, 75. Arabic translations |
| 26797 | were originally given for the rubrics only ; |
| 26798 | later hands have frequently supplied them |
| 26799 | elsewhere. On fol. 1080 is a long colophou, |
| 26800 | which however gives no dates or names, the |
| 26801 | person referred to being modestly called |
| 26802 | ⲃ. |
| 26803 | Or. 43 (6). — Paper; two leaves, not |
| 26804 | paged. Identical in size, script ⲥ. with no. |
| 26805 | 862. The ornamental colour here is red. |
| 26806 | From Nitria. [MipDLEMASS. ] |
| 26807 | The beginning of the office of ordaining a |
| 26808 | Reader,=Tuki, Buchol. i. ⲁ︦, & and 1. |
| 26809 | 852. |
| 26810 | Or. 5505.—Paper; seven leaves, paged (on |
| 26811 | versos) A—o, kr and, in cursive figures, ⲛ︦ⲏ︦- |
| 26812 | Zr uA (sic); 73x54 in. The text, in one |
| 26813 | column of 16 lines with Arabic opposite it, |
| 26814 | is written in a regular hand (cf. Hyvernat, |
| 26815 | pl lili. 2). Initials, stops, the letters ⲫ, 1 |
| 26816 | are in red. |
| 26817 | From Nitria. [MIDDLEMASS. ] |
| 26818 | Pp. i—e. From the office of the Installa- |
| 26819 | tion (here opomicuoc) of a bishop, = Tuki, |
| 26820 | 1 The texts correspond as follows to Tuki’s; ol. |
| 26821 | T. ii. uA, 1220 ⲙ︦ⲉ︦, 126 = us, 1282 = uy, 130 = |
| 26822 | ua, 133 =n, |
| page 387 | |
| 26823 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 26824 | Eucholog. i. ex—caxr.! The initial rubric here |
| 26825 | appoints “5 or ⲑ bishops to accompany him |
| 26826 | and ends ⲟⲩⲟϩ ϧⲁϫⲉⲓⲛ ⲉⲟⲩⲛ ⲉϯⲃⲁⲕⲓ ⲛⲧⲟⲧⲱⲙ |
| 26827 | ⲛⲡⲁⲓ ⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ (Matth, xxi. 1—17) ⲙⲉⲛ‐ |
| 26828 | ⲙⲥⲱ ⲓ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲓⲛⲉⲓⲛⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲥ ⲙⲃⲉⲣⲓ ⲁⲥⲉⲓ utuar- |
| 26829 | ⲣⲉⲛϩⲱ ⲙⲉⲙⲡⲓⲥⲙⲟⲩ. |
| 26830 | Ⲣ. ⲕ︦. Lessons from some other office; |
| 26831 | one ending Gen. xxviii. 22, another begin- |
| 26832 | ning Is. i. 16. The cursive pagination pro- |
| 26833 | bably shows that it should precede the other |
| 26834 | foll. |
| 26835 | 853. |
| 26836 | Or. 1322.—Paper; a bound volume; 75 |
| 26837 | foll.,, paged (on wersos) s—own; 7x54 in. |
| 26838 | The text, in one column of 17 lines with |
| 26839 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular |
| 26840 | hand, possibly identical with Hyvernat, pl. |
| 26841 | liii. 1 (cf. their dates). Initials, head-lines, |
| 26842 | ‘stops &e., the letters &, 1, 2 are in red. On |
| 26843 | fol. 1 1s a good geometrical ornament. |
| 26844 | [Sir Cu. A. Moreay.) |
| 26845 | Services for the Consecration of Monks |
| 26846 | and Nuns, with an Arabic translation (the |
| 26847 | latter shortly described as no. 20 in Rieu’s |
| 26848 | Suppl.), in the main the same as those in |
| 26849 | Tuki, Euchologion i. pu ff., pgx ff, but |
| 26850 | different often—generally shorter—in detail. |
| 26851 | The rubric fol. 1a is immediately followed by |
| 26852 | the lessons, Eph. vi. 10—18 (ending dif- |
| 26853 | ferently), Ps. xxxi. 1, 2 and Ixiv. 4, Joh. iii. |
| 26854 | 1—21 and these by the tonsure, fol. 1.. |
| 26855 | pan. The next prayer, fol. 164, = T. pox; |
| 26856 | that on fol. 18 = T. pos, on fol. Ⲁ.. poo |
| 26857 | supra, those on fol. 200, the investments with |
| 26858 | ⲑⲱⲙ ⲧⲓ ⲅ (Ⲟⲱⲣⲥⲕ(ⲟⲩ), KANT ⲓ (ⲕⲟⲙⲕⲟⲙⲗ‐ |
| 26859 | Mov) and ⲧⲙⲛⲏⲓ =T. ib, The preliminary |
| 26860 | rite ends, fol. 21b, with a rubric directing to |
| 26861 | say here the Absolution and the Blessing |
| 26862 | 1 Cf. Vansleb, Histoire 173. |
| 26863 | 359 |
| 26864 | if the newly consecrated is not receiving |
| 26865 | the ,u.! (ox7pa); otherwise to pronounce |
| 26866 | the Absolution at the end. The rite of the |
| 26867 | Holy Sxnpa begins at once, fol. 22, with the |
| 26868 | prayer = T. pns. The prayer fol. 256 = T. |
| 26869 | pna, that on fol. 30=T. pnt. The invest- |
| 26870 | ments with ϭⲭϥⲙⲟ and ⲫⲱⲣⲉⲕ wp fol. 31= |
| 26871 | T. pno ff. The prayers on foll. 320, 34 = T. |
| 26872 | pqff. On foll. 36, 37 1s the address in |
| 26873 | Arabic = T. pyr. |
| 26874 | The Consecration of Nuns begins, fol. 38, |
| 26875 | with the lessons; 1 Cor. vii. 25—34, Ps. xliv. |
| 26876 | 15, 16, Mat. xxv. 1—13. The prayers, foll. |
| 26877 | 430—47 =T. pyc—pqo ; the remainder, foll. |
| 26878 | 430- , belong to the rite of the Greater |
| 26879 | Habit=T. co—cir. This service is followed |
| 26880 | by Ps. cxviii complete, foll. 566—750, after |
| 26881 | which is a title (Arabic only); “Prayer re- |
| 26882 | garding the offering (45) for a man. Ⲧⲟ be |
| 26883 | said beforo the Thanksgiving” (ⲙ |
| 26884 | ⲙⲉⲡϩⲏⲟⲧ), showing that the MS. was not |
| 26885 | completed. |
| 26886 | On fol. 56 a colophon gives the date: A.M. |
| 26887 | 1059=A.D. 1343, and the name of him who |
| 26888 | provided for the book: the monk Anba |
| 26889 | Michael, whose secular namo was Rashid al- |
| 26890 | Mandhill; and this is also recorded on the |
| 26891 | arms of the ornamental cross, fol. 1 cosen- |
| 26892 | OY ⲙⲡⲟⲓ ⲙⲱⲓⲧ NUIPCCHETTCPUC ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲓⲙⲭⲁⲙⲁ. |
| 26893 | 854. |
| 26894 | Add. 14,740B, fol. 85.—Paper ; 63x 5 in. |
| 26895 | For script ¢f. Hyvernat, pl. ii. 1, |
| 26896 | Rubric and lesson, Eph. vi. 10—12, from |
| 26897 | the Consecration of a Monk,=O0r. 133 |
| 26898 | cf. Tuki, Euchol. i. ⲣ︦ⲍ︦ |
| 26899 | 855. |
| 26900 | Or. 1241(26).—Paper; two leaves, paged |
| 26901 | (on versos) pa, pv; 63% 5} in. The text, in |
| page 388 | |
| 26902 | 360 |
| 26903 | one column of 15 lines with unfilled space |
| 26904 | for Arabic opposite it, is written in a rather |
| 26905 | irregular hand (cf. Hyvernat, pll. 1 or liii. 2). |
| 26906 | The usual features and the letters Ⲫ, ⲙ are |
| 26907 | in red; quire-ornament in red, green and |
| 26908 | yellow, |
| 26909 | From Nitria. [Ⲉ. CHESTER. ] |
| 26910 | From the order of Consecrating a Nun, = |
| 26911 | Tuki, Euchol. i. cx inf., with that for an |
| 26912 | Abbess, =1b. cka—cke (with gap) and the |
| 26913 | initial words only of a Prayer over the gafBa- |
| 26914 | ⲕⲓⲣ of a Nun, which, says the rubric, will |
| 26915 | be found in the service for Consecrating a |
| 26916 | Nun. Tt begins ⲕⲥⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ noc ⲫⲓ. |
| 26917 | 856. |
| 26918 | Or. 437.—Paper; a bound but incomplete |
| 26919 | volume; 74 foll., paged (on versos) from is ; |
| 26920 | 7X5 1. The text, in one column of 17 lines |
| 26921 | with Arabic opposite it, is written in a pretty |
| 26922 | régular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. lil. 1, 2 for |
| 26923 | the type). The usual features and the letters |
| 26924 | ⲫ, bh are in red; larger initials and orna- |
| 26925 | ments in red, green and yellow. Ⲉⲟ. 1 and |
| 26926 | 73 are by a later hand. |
| 26927 | From Nitria. [ⲦⲀ] |
| 26928 | The Service for the consecration of the |
| 26929 | Holy Oil and the anointing of the Sick there- |
| 26930 | with, called |
| 26931 | Mist. 212. The text corresponds to that in |
| 26932 | Tnki’s Rituale from p. pua onwards,” but is |
| 26933 | generally shorter, many prayers Ⲱⲥ. between |
| 26934 | the lessons being here omitted. The latter |
| 26935 | are; for the 1st priest, Ja. v. 10—20, Ps. vi. |
| 26936 | 2, 1 (sic), Joh. v. 1—17; for the 2nd priest, |
| 26937 | fol. 135, Rom. xv. -ⲓ, Ps. ci. 1, 2, Lu. xix. |
| 26938 | 1-0 for the 3rd priest, fol. 205, 1 Cor. xii. |
| 26939 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 26940 | 98—xiii. 7, Ps. xxxvii. 1, 2, Mat. x. 1—8; |
| 26941 | “for the 4th priest, fol. 300, Rom. viii, 14—21, |
| 26942 | Ps. 1.1, 2, Lu. x. 1—9; for the 5th priest, |
| 26943 | fol. 40, Gal. ii. 16—20, Ps. cxli. 8, Joh. xiv. |
| 26944 | 1—19; for the 6th priest, fol. 47, Col. iii. |
| 26945 | 12—17, Ps. iv. 1, Lu. vii. 36—50; for the 7th |
| 26946 | priest, fol. 545, Eph. vi. 1-1, Ps. xxiv. 18, |
| 26947 | 20, Mat. vi. 14—18. The final rubric, fol. |
| 26948 | 630,=T. ekx. On foll. 4-0. are 7 Arabic |
| 26949 | prayers, supplementary to those previously |
| 26950 | given! and not found in Tuki. |
| 26951 | On fol. 64 is a colophon showing that the |
| 26952 | book was provided by the monk ‘Abd al- |
| 26953 | Sayyid for the monastery of Anbé Bishol |
| 26954 | LS |
| 26955 | 857. |
| 26956 | Or. 438.—Paper; a bound volume; 102 |
| 26957 | foll., paged (on wversos) to the end of the |
| 26958 | Coptic text; ϯ ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 26959 | column of 15 lines with Arabic opposite it, |
| 26960 | is written in a rather uneven hand (cf. Hyver- |
| 26961 | nat, pl. lv. 2 for the type). The usual features |
| 26962 | and the letters &, ϩ are in red; some |
| 26963 | initials and ornaments in red, yellow and |
| 26964 | Fol. 15 has an ornamental cross. ) |
| 26965 | [Tarram.] |
| 26966 | The Service for the consecration of the |
| 26967 | Holy Oil, as in no. 856. After the initial - |
| 26968 | rubric="Tuki, Bit. pai, the text is immediately |
| 26969 | that of 7b. pux. On foll. 84—97 are 2 Arabic |
| 26970 | prayers, the second (f. 870) being that on |
| 26971 | fol. 670 of no. 856. On foll. 98—102 are 3 |
| 26972 | petitions ..ⲟ those who have besought |
| 26973 | prayers, for the reigning king and for the |
| 26974 | catechumens. On fol. 830 a colophon gives |
| 26975 | the scribe’s name as cfc (sic) ⲑ and the |
| 26976 | date A.M. 1459=A.D. 1743. |
| 26977 | green. |
| 26978 | 1 Du Cange, gaBaxdbiov = govddptov. |
| 26979 | 2 Translated in Denzinger, Rit. Orient. ii. 484 ff. |
| 26980 | ϣⲓ mall do Jul 41h oll a |
| 26981 | ⲙ. |
| page 389 | |
| 26982 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 26983 | 858. |
| 26984 | Or. 442, foll. 22—31.—Paper; ⲭ in. |
| 26985 | The text, in onc column of 10 lines with |
| 26986 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular |
| 26987 | band (cf. Hyvernat, ⲣ. 1 or li. 2). There |
| 26988 | are no colours. |
| 26989 | From Dair Anba Bishoi,' Nitria. [Tarrawm.] |
| 26990 | From the office of the Holy Oil, cor- |
| 26991 | responding in general to Tuki, Rifuale |
| 26992 | pnt—cs; but here the parts of the re- |
| 26993 | spective priests open with verses from the |
| 26994 | Psalms (ci. 1, 2 for the 4th priest, ii. 1, 9 |
| 26995 | for the 5th), while the lessons are merely |
| 26996 | indicated. The wording of the prayers, re- |
| 26997 | sponses and rubrics differs throughout in |
| 26998 | detail. No. 910 belongs to the same MS, |
| 26999 | fol. 1 corresponding to Tuki, ⲕⲃ ,ⲕⲓ |
| 27000 | while fol. 2 has a prayer for the sick person |
| 27001 | not found in Tuki or the other MSS. here. |
| 27002 | 859. |
| 27003 | Or. 436.—Paper; a bound but imperfect |
| 27004 | volume ; 74 foll., paged (on versos); 93x63 |
| 27005 | in. The text, in one column of 17 lines with |
| 27006 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a good hand |
| 27007 | (of. Hyvernat, pl. Ⲙⲏ. 2). Smaller initials, |
| 27008 | stops &e., the letters &, 1, are in red; larger |
| 27009 | initials and ornaments (geometrical) in red, |
| 27010 | yellow and dark blue. |
| 27011 | [Tatram.] |
| 27012 | The Service for the consecration of the |
| 27013 | Holy Oil. After the initial rubric, the text |
| 27014 | 1 In pencil on the margin. |
| 27015 | * The prayer, Tuki Ckr* = no. 839, f. 74 begins ⲛⲓ- |
| 27016 | ⲁⲅ ⲛⲛ ⲛⲡⲣⲁⲕⲧⲓⲕⲱ aprtoaoscnr ⲛ̀ⲧⲟ ⲓⲛⲟⲧⲅϫⲁⲓ |
| 27017 | ⲛⲧⲱⲧⲱⲩ ⲙⲛ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ &c., where the use of ⲧⲣⲟⲕⲧⲓ- |
| 27018 | xés may be noted, the Arabic having simply gyal Yo) |
| 27019 | PA ⲉ of ⲱ |
| 27020 | 361 |
| 27021 | (as in no. 856) is at once that of Tuki, Rit. |
| 27022 | pua. It breaks off at nendrxnn =T. cra. |
| 27023 | 860. |
| 27024 | Or. 5501.—Paper ; 37 leaves, being quires |
| 27025 | ⲟ︦- ⲓ︦ⲃ︦ with a gap after fol. 28 and without |
| 27026 | pagination; ⲟ ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 27027 | column of 12 lines with Arabic opposite it, |
| 27028 | is written in a regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 27029 | pl. i ⲟⲅ ⲅ. 1). Initials, head-lines, the letters |
| 27030 | ⲫ, or (sic) are in red; quirc-ornaments in |
| 27031 | red, green and yellow. |
| 27032 | [G. Ⲙⲟ] |
| 27033 | From the Service for the consecration of |
| 27034 | the Holy Oil,=Tuki, Rituale py—cis, with |
| 27035 | certain prayers omitted. |
| 27036 | 861. |
| 27037 | Or. 5506.—Paper; 53 leaves, paged (on |
| 27038 | rersos) ⲛ︦ⲏ︦-ϥ︦ⲥ︦ with gaps after pp. xe and 1m; |
| 27039 | 6} x43 in. Tho text, in one column of 12— |
| 27040 | 14 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in |
| 27041 | an extremely coarse, irregular hand (cf. |
| 27042 | Hyvernat, pl. liv. 1 for the type). Rubrics |
| 27043 | and in the first 6 foll. stops and the letters |
| 27044 | ¢, 1, 2 are in red. |
| 27045 | [MipprLEMASS.] |
| 27046 | From the Service for the consccration of |
| 27047 | the Holy Oil,=Tuki, Rituale pzu—ca, certain |
| 27048 | prayers being omitted. |
| 27049 | 862. |
| 27050 | Or.5643(7).—Paper; 10 consecutive leaves, |
| 27051 | paged (on versoz) wr—3s; 113 X7}in. The |
| 27052 | text, in one column of some 20 lines with |
| 27053 | Arabic opposite it, is written in an even |
| 27054 | band (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liii. 1). Initials, |
| 27055 | headings, the letters &, 1, aro in red. |
| 27056 | From Nitria. [MippLEMASS. ] |
| 27057 | 3 A |
| page 390 | |
| 27058 | 362 BOHAIRIC |
| 27059 | From the Service for the consecration of |
| 27060 | the Altar,! corresponding generally to Tuki, |
| 27061 | Euchologion ii. iec—X¢* supra, but with certain |
| 27062 | variations of omission and addition. The |
| 27063 | bishop is throughout called épytepevs. |
| 27064 | THE THEOTOKIA. |
| 27065 | 863. |
| 27066 | Or.428.—Paper, a bound volume; 279foll., |
| 27067 | paged (on versos) in cursive characters. The |
| 27068 | text, in one column of some 12—14 lines, is |
| 27069 | written in a very clumsy, irregular hand |
| 27070 | (ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. lv. 2 for the type). The |
| 27071 | usual features, with the letters ¢, b, 2, are |
| 27072 | in red. |
| 27073 | [TaTTAM.] |
| 27074 | The Theotokia or Psalmodia &osalal! |
| 27075 | (Yalpwdia),® ¢“ containing the Seven and the |
| 27076 | Four® and the rest of the functions (Jkt) |
| 27077 | of the Christian Church.” |
| 27078 | The materials of this book are for the |
| 27079 | most part to be found in Tuki’s edition, which |
| 27080 | however contains other pieces besides. The |
| 27081 | sequence too and titles of the contents differ |
| 27082 | much. Whereas in Tuki the 4 Odes (ϩⲱⲥ |
| 27083 | ⲥ) with their accompanying hymns or |
| 27084 | paraphrases,* are given in uninterrupted |
| 27085 | sequence and then followed by the series of |
| 27086 | Theotokias for the 7 days with similar accom- |
| 27087 | 1 Cf. Horner's description of this service from a some- |
| 27088 | what different MS. in Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch. xxi. 97. |
| 27089 | 2 V. Vansleh, Hist, 69, 155. |
| 27090 | 8 Le. the 7 Theotokias and the 4 Odes, The latter |
| 27091 | are Exod. xv. 1., Ps. exxxv, Cant. Tri. Puer. (Dan. iii), |
| 27092 | Ps. exlviii (and exlix, cl). Cf. no. 35. ’ |
| 27093 | + Those introduced by the word ϯⲁⲁⲓ ⲧ |
| 27094 | and generally in acrostical form . no. 848), |
| 27095 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 27096 | paniments, in the present Ⲙ︦. the two |
| 27097 | series are combined : Ode 1 (f. 22) is followed |
| 27098 | by the 2nd and 3rd Theotokias, Ode 2 (f. 600), |
| 27099 | by the 4th and 5th, Ode 3 (f. 1050) by the |
| 27100 | 6th and 7th and Ode 4 (f. 1710) by the 1st |
| 27101 | (=Sunday). And here each Ode or Theo- |
| 27102 | tokia is not only preceded by one paraphrase, |
| 27103 | as above, but is followed by another ® (ⲥ |
| 27104 | of which usually only the opening verses are |
| 27105 | given in Coptic, the rest being in an Arabic |
| 27106 | translation. The Theotokia for Sunday (fol. |
| 27107 | 178 ff.) combines the texts of Tuki nx ff. and |
| 27108 | ⲧ︦ It is followed by various hymns, of |
| 27109 | the two kinds above mentioned® and the |
| 27110 | book ends with certain prayers (f. 2490 = T. |
| 27111 | pua), the ¢ Angelic Hymn’ (ϫ. pus), |
| 27112 | Doxologies (= T. pz) and the Creed. |
| 27113 | On fol. 279 a mutilated colophon gives the |
| 27114 | date A.M. 1435=A.D. 1719. |
| 27115 | 864. |
| 27116 | Or. 5285.—Paper, a bound volume; 197 |
| 27117 | foll.,, not paged; 83X53 in. The text, in |
| 27118 | one column of 12 lines, is written in a coarse, |
| 27119 | modern hand, foll. 1—4 being by a different |
| 27120 | scribe from the rest. Two older leaves, |
| 27121 | bound at the end of the vol., have no ⲥⲟⲡ‐ |
| 27122 | nection with this MS. |
| 27123 | [E. J. BrILL.] |
| 27124 | 1'Like MS. Curzon 131, up to fol. 119. |
| 27125 | None of these is in Tuki or in the Curzon MS. - |
| 27126 | 3 It may be noted that the text (called ,..\&) on f. |
| 27127 | 187b="T. re, is here ascribed to John, the Mo‘allim, of |
| 27128 | ⲛⲛ |
| 27129 | 4 One (f. 3 is called ⲙ. In 1896 a large ⲥⲟⲓ- |
| 27130 | lection of rhyming Arabic hymns of this latter class was |
| 27131 | published at Cairo by Yuhanni Girgis and Gubran Efendi |
| 27132 | Ni‘mat Allah (JI Ⲧⲃⲟⲙϩⲛ apparently for |
| 27133 | similar uses; they bear little resemblance to the text here |
| 27134 | described. |
| 27135 | i] |
| page 391 | |
| 27136 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. 363 |
| 27137 | Psalmodia (so the colophon, fol. 195) or |
| 27138 | collection of Hymns (.) ⲓⲟⲩ the |
| 27139 | month of Choiak and the whole year.”! The |
| 27140 | 4 Odes and 7 Theotokias themselves are not |
| 27141 | given but only the hymns (incip. an) and |
| 27142 | $>,b? referring to them. Of these, the |
| 27143 | former can mostly be found in Tuki’s Theo- |
| 27144 | tokia, e.g. f. 5b="Tuki 1, 200=T. cz (¢ve), |
| 27145 | 26L=T. can ⲙⲁ), ⲧ. coa, 36=coy, |
| 27146 | 41) = car, [660 = no. |
| 27147 | 863 f. 1260], 88h = cs, 91h = cq, 950 = cq, |
| 27148 | 1046 =77r, ⲟ︦ⲁ︦, 127=m1a; and the latter |
| 27149 | often in no. 863, e.g. foll. 31, 35, 40, 52), G+ |
| 27150 | of the present MS.=foll. 42, 55, 65, 800, 101 |
| 27151 | of the ⲟⲑ.. On fol. 135 ff. are a series of |
| 27152 | additional hymns taken, says the rubric, from |
| 27153 | another MS. Some at any rate of these are |
| 27154 | likewise found in ⲦⲱⲔⲓ e.g. fol. 133. ny, |
| 27155 | 149b=T. cis. A colophon fol. 195 shows |
| 27156 | that the MS. was written in A.D. 1863. |
| 27157 | The obscure ⲛⲟⲓ (?) in a rubric on |
| 27158 | foll. 81%, 87, 154), 156, may be noted : ⲥ |
| 27159 | (ⲙ ud Je b |
| 27160 | It is remarkable that while foll. ⲑⲟ ff. |
| 27161 | (hymmus ⲥ. for Monday and Tuesday) show |
| 27162 | signs of constant use, the rest of the volume |
| 27163 | is comparatively clean. |
| 27164 | 865. |
| 27165 | Or. 528:+.—Paper, a bound but imperfect |
| 27166 | volume; 242 fol., paged on versos; ϯ ⲭ ϯ |
| 27167 | in. Fol. isu, fol. }, wm; foll. are lost after |
| 27168 | Kr, AO, pro, pna, cia, cm, ego. The text, in |
| 27169 | one column of 17 lines with Arabic opposite |
| 27170 | it, is written in a clumsy, irregular hand (cf. |
| 27171 | Hyvernat, pl. liv. 1 for some resemblance). |
| 27172 | The usual features and the letters &, ϩ are |
| 27173 | ! Fol. 5b (ggomy ⲉ ⲥ |
| 27174 | 2 Plur. thus fol. 195. |
| 27175 | in red. There are coarse coloured orna- |
| 27176 | ments at the beginnings and ends of the |
| 27177 | main sections. |
| 27178 | [E. J. BriLt.] |
| 27179 | Book of Odes and Hymns, similar to no. |
| 27180 | 863 and so probably called the Psahmodia. |
| 27181 | The arrangement is substantially like that of |
| 27182 | no. 863. On ⲣ. ⲕ︦ ⲓⲃ ⲁ ⲥ for the evening |
| 27183 | (1) of the 3rd Sunday (? in Koiahk), on ks |
| 27184 | one for the 4th Sunday. On ⲕ︦ⲅ︦ is the |
| 27185 | Doxology =Theotokia c3a° Ⲣ. kn="Theot. ⲧ. |
| 27186 | P. x&=Theot. 1. The Theotokia for Monday |
| 27187 | begins on ⲣ. nud, that for Tuesday on Zn; |
| 27188 | the 2nd Ode on ao; Theotokia for Wednesday |
| 27189 | on iw; that for Thursday on qu; the 3rd |
| 27190 | Ode on pied; Theotokia for Friday on pan; |
| 27191 | that for Saturday on pus. Various hymns |
| 27192 | (some acrostical) follow. On ⲣ. xx is the |
| 27193 | Creed and ⲟⲛ cxu the text of Theot. ⲁ̄ |
| 27194 | On p. ard begin the Doxologies = T. ⲣ︦ⲍ︦, |
| 27195 | but giving a much longer series, including |
| 27196 | the following well-known saints not men- |
| 27197 | tioned in the printed text: Victor, Clandius, |
| 27198 | John of Heracleia,! Julius of Kbehs, Philo- |
| 27199 | theus, tho Seven Sleepers, Cyrus and John |
| 27200 | and again, in a sort of résumé ⲣ. cuna), |
| 27201 | more developed than the enumerations in |
| 27202 | Theotokia an ff., or no. 863 fol. 116 ff., George, |
| 27203 | 1 His history in Arabic in Or. 5648, f. 38ff., by Con- |
| 27204 | stantine bishop of Siut. His father was a magnate in |
| 27205 | the districts of Antarchon (1) ⲙ and Pentapolis |
| 27206 | in Pontus, in the time of Numerian. Ⲡⲟ is a great |
| 27207 | general aml is eventually martyred under Diocletian at |
| 27208 | ⲃ village apparently between Al-K@sfyah and Siut. |
| 27209 | Though not in tho Coptic, ho is found in the Ethiopic |
| 27210 | Synaxar. (o. Paris Catal. 187). The above writer, Con- |
| 27211 | stantine, is well known; vu. Amélineau, Contes ii. 1 (= |
| 27212 | Brit. Mus., Ethiop. Catal. ⲣ. 183), Amélinean La ϭ. |
| 27213 | 401 and perhaps Recueil xi. 134. In Or. 5648, 390 he |
| 27214 | states that he was consecrated by Damianus (578—605) |
| 27215 | and in Severus’ life of D. (Renaudot, Hist. 146), a |
| 27216 | + bishop Constantine’ is mentioned among celebrities. |
| page 392 | |
| 27217 | 364 BOHAIRIC |
| 27218 | Theodore orparnidrys, Mercurius, Mena,’ |
| 27219 | Victor, Claudius, Philotheus, Sisiunius,® Jus- |
| 27220 | tus with Apollo and Theoclea, Basilides with |
| 27221 | Eusebius and Macarius, Apater and Era, |
| 27222 | Apa Nahroou,® Eustathius,* Theodore the |
| 27223 | Eastern, Jacob the Persian, John of ⲉⲙⲙⲟⲛ |
| 27224 | and Isaac of Tefre (sic), Isidore and Sane,’ |
| 27225 | Cosma and Damianus, Anthimus, Leontius |
| 27226 | and Euprepius, Julius of Kbehs. Also on |
| 27227 | ⲣ. ¢qb the virgins Hillarid, Anastasia and |
| 27228 | Arypsima (Ripsime)® are mentioned as ⲉⲛⲉ |
| 27229 | brides of ⲧ lines in praise |
| 27230 | of Joseph ⲙ patriarch of Alexandria, |
| 27231 | since in his time the .bodies of Pshoi and |
| 27232 | Paul (of Tammah) were brought to Shihét.” |
| 27233 | Several pieces are without Arabic transla- |
| 27234 | tions (pp. coe, cnr, cqa, cqe), the second |
| 27235 | column being left blank. On p. |
| 27236 | gives the birth-day of the scribe’s grandson® |
| 27237 | as the 19th Hathor A.M. 1434=A.D. 1718. |
| 27238 | 1 Here called (pp. cold, GOO) ⲁⲡⲁ ⲓ. ⲓⲧⲉ ⲓⲛ- |
| 27239 | darar old! ⲟ. In the Synaxarium (15th |
| 27240 | Hathor) he is called of Nikiu. Ⲃⲱ in the Greck |
| 27241 | Miracles (ed. I. Pomialovski, St. Petersb. 1900, p. 81) |
| 27242 | ⲧⲟⲗ Havypawdr ...Ⲑⲉ kal 6 dytos Gpuyro is mentioned. |
| 27243 | It is not found in the Latin of Surius (November) ⲣ. 241. |
| 27244 | Cf. Quatremére, Mémoires i. 371, and Peyron s.z. |
| 27245 | Ⲙⲉ who slew BGPLGAMA ⲫ. CIT). |
| 27246 | 521 above and Synazar., 26th Bermudah. |
| 27247 | ⲉ Michael bore on his wings from Alexandria |
| 27248 | to Antioch, that he might proclaim Christ” (p. cra). WV. |
| 27249 | ⲟ Tth Hathor. |
| 27250 | + Eustathius Placidus, to whom, while hunting, the |
| 27251 | cross appeared between the horns of a gazelle (p. |
| 27252 | cna). Ⲅ. Synazar,, 27th Thoth and Aeta 5 20th |
| 27253 | Septr. . |
| 27254 | 5 cane ble. V. Synazar., 18th Baremhat. |
| 27255 | 6 For the first, the daughter of Zeno, v. Synaxarium |
| 27256 | 21st Tybi, for the second v. Clugnet’s Daniel de Scete, |
| 27257 | for the third v. Synax. 29th Thoth and von Lemm, |
| 27258 | Studien no. ix. ϯ |
| 27259 | 7 V. Synazar., Tth Babeh. Joseph sat 831—849 and |
| 27260 | was active in benefiting the Nitrian monasteries (v. |
| 27261 | Severus Ashm. in Or. 26,100, f. 158 0). |
| 27262 | ⲣ |
| 27263 | V. no. |
| 27264 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 27265 | Around the circular ornament on ⲣ. qub |
| 27266 | is an Arabic couplet: |
| 27267 | Se glo pal ⲣ ⲙ |
| 27268 | ⲙ . WS |
| 27269 | 866. |
| 27270 | Or. 1242(22).—Paper; six leaves, paged |
| 27271 | (on wversos) ©, &, coy, cn (first and last of |
| 27272 | quire ku), To, ⲛ︦ 74 X 5% in. The text, |
| 27273 | in one column of 17 lines with Arabic opposite |
| 27274 | it, is written in a regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 27275 | pl. xlvii. 2 for some resemblance). Initials, |
| 27276 | stops &c., the letters ⲫ, 2 (sometimes) are |
| 27277 | in red; quire ornaments in red, yellow and |
| 27278 | green. |
| 27279 | From Nitria. |
| 27280 | [G. CuEsTER. ] |
| 27281 | From the Psalmodia (so here) or Theo- |
| 27282 | tokia, corresponding partly to Tuki’s print, |
| 27283 | pPp- ⲟ, G(sic); co, ?, cm; P (acrostic on |
| 27284 | Christ) ; ? (on an asecete or confessor). The |
| 27285 | last fol. has two colophons; one by the |
| 27286 | scribe of the MS., which was completed in |
| 27287 | A.M. 1303=A.D. 1587, at Dair Anba Shanii- |
| 27288 | dah, in the hill called Adribah, in the Sa‘id |
| 27289 | (i.e. the White Monastery); the other record- |
| 27290 | ing the presentation of the book to Dair |
| 27291 | Anbd Bishai in the desert of Ab{t Makér, - |
| 27292 | in AM. 1335=A.D. 1619, by the deacon |
| 27293 | Shanudah. |
| 27294 | 867. |
| 27295 | Or. 1242(23).—Paper; parts of two leaves, |
| 27296 | one paged cox; 8X5% in. when complete. |
| 27297 | The text, in one column of 31 lines with |
| 27298 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a minute, |
| 27299 | very neat hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. liii. 1 or 2). |
| 27300 | The usual features and the letters ⲫ, 1, are |
| 27301 | m red. ) |
| 27302 | From Nitria. [G. CHESTER. ] |
| page 393 | |
| 27303 | BOHAIRIC |
| 27304 | From the Theotokia. The smaller fragt. |
| 27305 | has parts of Psalms exviii, ⲥⲩ and Ixvii and |
| 27306 | the whole of Ps. 1.! Cf. Tuki's edition, pp. |
| 27307 | ⲋ̅, 1; the larger=Tuki, pp. ne, nx. |
| 27308 | 868. |
| 27309 | Or. 5644(1).—Paper; 8 connected leaves, |
| 27310 | not paged; 7} X54} in. The text is in one |
| 27311 | column of a regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. |
| 27312 | liii, 1). On p. 1, above the text, is an inter- |
| 27313 | laced ornament in red and green(?). The |
| 27314 | Arabic title, il. 2, 3 of the text, the word |
| 27315 | An, stops, initials, the letters wu, &, by, 2 arc |
| 27316 | coloured red. |
| 27317 | From Nitria. [ MipDLEYASS. ] |
| 27318 | Theotokia, = Tuki’s edition, pp. ff. with |
| 27319 | the initial rubric _~ 132, ⲱ |
| 27320 | the selection of passages is not identical with |
| 27321 | those printed. |
| 27322 | 869. |
| 27323 | Or. 12:41(27).—Paper; eight leaves, paged |
| 27324 | (on versos) X—X, v—i1; ⲟ x4} in. The |
| 27325 | text, in one colutnn of 14—16 lines, is written |
| 27326 | in an even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pll. xlvii. 2 |
| 27327 | or lv. 2). No colours. |
| 27328 | From Nitria. [G. Cuesten.] |
| 27329 | . From the Theotokia, giving the 1st and 2nd |
| 27330 | Odes (Tuki, &r ff.) and accompanying hymns. |
| 27331 | 870. |
| 27332 | Or. 5644(2).—DPaper; two leaves, paged |
| 27333 | ar, an; 83x 5% in. The text, in one column |
| 27334 | of 16 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written |
| 27335 | in a rongh hand (cf. Hyvernat, pl. liv. 1 for |
| 27336 | V After Ps. 1, Halleluiah, to the tone ⲙ |
| 27337 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 27338 | 365 |
| 27339 | the type). Initials and the usual features |
| 27340 | are in red. |
| 27341 | From Nitria. [MipDLEMASS. ] |
| 27342 | Theotokia ; parts of the 2nd and 3rd |
| 27343 | Odes,=Tuki xn and ae. |
| 27344 | 871. |
| 27345 | Or. 5644(3). — Paper; 10 leaves, partly |
| 27346 | paged (on versos) 3—3e; ⲟ ⲭ in. Tho |
| 27347 | text, in ono column of some 17 lines with |
| 27348 | Arabic opposite it, 13 written in a fairly even |
| 27349 | band (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. li. 2). Initials, |
| 27350 | stops &c., the letters ¢, I are in red. |
| 27351 | From Nitria. [MippLEMASS. ] |
| 27352 | Theotokia for Sunday, combining the |
| 27353 | passages of Tuki, no ff. and v= ff., as in no. |
| 27354 | 863, to foll. 197 fT. of which the present texts |
| 27355 | correspond, two sections only here being |
| 27356 | peculiar, viz. ⲉⲣⲱⲡⲓⲥⲧⲁⲓⲛⲓⲟⲥ ⲙⲙⲟⲩⲃ ϭⲧⲁⲩⲭⲁϥ |
| 27357 | ... and ϥϭⲟⲥⲓ nxe ⲡⲉⲱⲟⲩ ... |
| 27358 | 872. |
| 27359 | Or. 5644(4).—Paper; 17 leaves, paged |
| 27360 | (on versos) qu—{ qo], pax, pns—puo; 63 ⲭ |
| 27361 | in. The text, in one column of 17 lines with |
| 27362 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular |
| 27363 | hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liii. 2). Initials, stops, |
| 27364 | abbreviating-lines Ⲱⲥ. and ¢, 1 are in red; |
| 27365 | larger initials and ornaments in red, green |
| 27366 | and yellow. Apparently from the same MS. |
| 27367 | as no. 905. |
| 27368 | From Nitria. [MippLEMASS.] |
| 27369 | Theotokia. The text is that of Tuki, on— |
| 27370 | ne, pis, pko—pas, with slight variation. It |
| 27371 | is to be noted that the Theot. for Monday is |
| 27372 | headed ovo. ure door ⲛⲁⲃⲓⲧ ps |
| 27373 | 1 Cf. no. 886. The word is thus used also in the |
| 27374 | vocabulary from the Theotokia, Or. 1325, 2290. |
| page 394 | |
| 27375 | 366 |
| 27376 | 873. |
| 27377 | Or. 5455.—Paper; six leaves, paged (on |
| 27378 | rectos) cu[F]—cur, cua; 63x 5% in. Ⲧⲃⲉ |
| 27379 | text, in one column of 14 lines with Arabic |
| 27380 | opposite it, is written in a regular hand (cf. |
| 27381 | - Hyvernat, pl. i). The usual features and |
| 27382 | the letters &, ⲉ in red. |
| 27383 | [G. Horner. | |
| 27384 | From the Theotokia,=Tuki’s edition, pp. |
| 27385 | ne—q and gs, qr. |
| 27386 | 874. |
| 27387 | Or. 1242(24). — Paper; four consecutive |
| 27388 | leaves, paged (on versos) pai— pug (sic); |
| 27389 | 78x 5% in. The text, in one column with |
| 27390 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a regular |
| 27391 | hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. liii. 2). The usual |
| 27392 | features and the letters ⲫ, 1, are in red; |
| 27393 | larger initials and ornaments in red, yellow |
| 27394 | and green. |
| 27395 | From Nitria. [G. CuEstER.] |
| 27396 | From the Theotokia for Tuesday (= Tuki |
| 27397 | pp. ϥ︦︦︦- ϥ︦) , followed by the hymn before |
| 27398 | that for Friday (=ib. p. px). |
| 27399 | 875. |
| 27400 | Or.1242(25).—Paper; twoleaves; 51X43 |
| 27401 | in. The text, in one column with Arabic |
| 27402 | opposite it, is written in a fairly even hand |
| 27403 | (¢f. Hyvernat, pll. i or lii. 2). The usual |
| 27404 | features are in red. |
| 27405 | From Nitria. |
| 27406 | [Ⲉ. CHESTER. ] |
| 27407 | From the Theotokia, = Tuki’s edition, |
| 27408 | PP. PB, PC. |
| 27409 | I The hymn printed on ⲣ. ne, beg. orwnnne ¢t, |
| 27410 | is here called ⲙⲱⲃ.. |
| 27411 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 27412 | 876. |
| 27413 | Add. 19,902, foll. 11—28. — Paper; con- |
| 27414 | secutive, paged (on versos) in Arabic figures |
| 27415 | fre—ipv; 62x51 in. The text, in one |
| 27416 | column of 16—18 lines with Arabic opposite™ |
| 27417 | it, is written in a rather uneven hand (cf. |
| 27418 | Hyvernat, pl. ⲓ. 1 or 2). The usual features |
| 27419 | and the letters ⲓ Ⲫ, ϥ. 2 are in red. |
| 27420 | [Yaryan.] |
| 27421 | From the Theotokia, = Tuki’s edition, pi— |
| 27422 | PKA. |
| 27423 | 8717. |
| 27424 | Or. 442, foll. 18—21.—Paper ; 61 X42 in. |
| 27425 | The text, in one column of 17 lines with |
| 27426 | Arabic opposite it, is written in an unusually |
| 27427 | heavy hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. lv. 2). There |
| 27428 | are no colours. |
| 27429 | [TarTan.] |
| 27430 | From the Theotokia = Tuki’s edition, pk, |
| 27431 | PRA. |
| 27432 | 878. |
| 27433 | Or. 442, foll. 4, 5. — Paper; two leaves; |
| 27434 | 63x42 in. The text, in one column of 15 |
| 27435 | lines with Arabic opposite it, is written in |
| 27436 | an even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liii. 2). The |
| 27437 | usual features and the letters &, b, 2 are in red |
| 27438 | (ⲫ with 2 red dots) ; ornaments are in red, |
| 27439 | green and yellow. |
| 27440 | ⲙ [TaTTam. | |
| 27441 | From the Theotokia, = Tuki’s edition pra, |
| 27442 | pio (the foll. being bound in the wrong order) |
| 27443 | with variants. |
| 27444 | 879. |
| 27445 | Or. 5644(5).—Paper ; 41 leaves, paged (on |
| 27446 | versos) pRo—PpKIl, PHA—PII, PHO, ⲣ︦ⲝ︦︦-ⲣ︦ⲍ︦ |
| 27447 | po—pq, pqo; 83 x 6 in. The text, in one |
| page 395 | |
| 27448 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 27449 | column of 16 lines, is written by the scribe of |
| 27450 | no. 798, being apparently from the same or |
| 27451 | a companion volume. |
| 27452 | From Nitria. [G. HorxEer, MipDLEMASS. ] |
| 27453 | From the Psalmodia, ⲁ. The text |
| 27454 | is generally identical with that of no. 863, |
| 27455 | fol. 147a ff. and no. 865, pusl ff, while partly |
| 27456 | coincident with Tuki’s Theotokia paxff. Fol. |
| 27457 | 41) has the end of the Creed and a colophon |
| 27458 | with a prayer by the scribe, the monk Barsim, |
| 27459 | “a learner, not a teacher.” |
| 27460 | 880. |
| 27461 | Or. 1242(26).—Paper; ten leaves, being |
| 27462 | quire is, paged (on versos) pna—p3.; 9} x6} |
| 27463 | in. The text, in one column of some 23 lines |
| 27464 | with Arabic opposite it, is written in an even |
| 27465 | hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liii. 1 and 2). Most |
| 27466 | initials, stops ⲥ. and the letters «&, 1, are in |
| 27467 | red, green and yellow. |
| 27468 | From Nitria. [G. CuesTER.] |
| 27469 | Theotokia, identical with pp. pxn—p3zu of |
| 27470 | Tuki’s edition. |
| 27471 | 881. |
| 27472 | Or. 1242(27).—Paper; fragments of four |
| 27473 | leaves, one paged cw; the largest 7x 5} in. |
| 27474 | Probably, but not certainly, from the same |
| 27475 | volume as no. 866. |
| 27476 | From Nitria. |
| 27477 | [G. CugstER.] |
| 27478 | From the Theotokia ; ⲣ. cxo corresponding |
| 27479 | to Tuki, ⲣ. em. |
| 27480 | 882. |
| 27481 | Or. 1241(28). — Paper; six consecutive |
| 27482 | leaves, paged (on versos) in cursive figures |
| 27483 | r—n; ⲭ in. The text, in one column |
| 27484 | of 17 lines with unfilled space for Arabic |
| 27485 | 367 |
| 27486 | opposite it, is written in a regular hand (cf. |
| 27487 | Hyvernat, pl. liii. 2). The usual features |
| 27488 | and the letters ⲫ, 2 are in red. |
| 27489 | From Nitria. [G. CHESTER. ] |
| 27490 | From the Theotokia, = Tuki T¢—mir, but |
| 27491 | with a different sequence of the paragraphs. |
| 27492 | 883. |
| 27493 | Or. ⲑ). Paper; |
| 27494 | leaves; 53 x4} in. Tle text, in one column |
| 27495 | of about 19 lines, is written in a clumsy |
| 27496 | hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liv. 1). There are |
| 27497 | no colours. |
| 27498 | From Nitria. [MippLEMASS. ] |
| 27499 | Doxologies from the Psalmody, pp. 1—3 |
| 27500 | corresponding to foll. 228a inf. — 230a of |
| 27501 | no. 865. |
| 27502 | A doxology to * Abba Macarius the bishop ” |
| 27503 | follows, beg. eqnano-=t ⲉⲣⲟⲕ xemu nxe ⲡⲉⲕ‐ |
| 27504 | ⲁⲁⲟⲥ. |
| 27505 | 884. |
| 27506 | Or. 442, foll. 12—17. — Paper, paging in- |
| 27507 | visible; 6} X43 in. The text, in one column |
| 27508 | of 16 lines with Arabic opposite it, is written |
| 27509 | in a regular hand c. Hyvernat, pl. liii. 2)- |
| 27510 | The usual features and the letters ob, i are |
| 27511 | in red. |
| 27512 | [ⲧⲧ] |
| 27513 | From the Theotokia, giving the abbreviated |
| 27514 | doxologies as in no. 865, pp. cone—cnsa. |
| 27515 | 885. |
| 27516 | Or. 5456.—Paper; two leaves, the first |
| 27517 | and last of quire kx; ⲭ in. The text, |
| 27518 | in one column of 16 lines with Arabic opposite |
| 27519 | it, is written in an irregular hand (¢f. Hyver- |
| 27520 | two consecutive |
| page 396 | |
| 27521 | 368 |
| 27522 | nat, pl. lili. 1 for the type). The usual |
| 27523 | features and the letters &, hb, 2 are in red. |
| 27524 | [G. HoRrxER.] |
| 27525 | From the Doxologies in the Theotokia. |
| 27526 | 886. |
| 27527 | Or. 1242(28).—Paper; two leaves; ⲭ |
| 27528 | in. The text, in one column of 14 lines with |
| 27529 | Arabic opposite it, is written in a bold hand |
| 27530 | (of. Hyvernat, pl. lili. 2 for some. likeness). |
| 27531 | The usual features and the letters Ⲫ, I, are |
| 27532 | in red. A good geometrical ornament is at |
| 27533 | the head of fol. 1a. |
| 27534 | From Nitria. [G. CHESTER. ] |
| 27535 | From the Theotokia, but not to be found |
| 27536 | in Tuki’s text. The heading is epuminna ⲛⲧⲉ |
| 27537 | tocororia ⲙⲫⲟ ⲡⲁⲃⲓⲧ ⲙ i.e. for |
| 27538 | Monday.! The text begins ⲁⲇⲁⲙ ⲡⲓⲙⲟⲣⲡ |
| 27539 | ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲟⲁⲙⲓⲟϥ ⲛϫⲉ noc Ϣϯ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲧⲉϥϩⲓ- |
| 27540 | ⲕⲱⲛ cf. the ⲥ in no. 863, fol. 42a. |
| 27541 | 887. |
| 27542 | Or. 1242(29).—Paper; two leaves from |
| 27543 | different MSS. ; respectively 6% ⲭ and |
| 27544 | 61x43 in. For the hand of (1) ¢f. Hyver- |
| 27545 | nat, pl. hi. 1; for that of (2) 4b., pl. 1. |
| 27546 | From Nitria. [Ⲉ. CHESTER. ] |
| 27547 | From the Theotokia, with Arabic versions. |
| 27548 | VARIOUS HYMNS. |
| 27549 | 888. |
| 27550 | Or. 5644(7).—Paper; twelve leaves, paged |
| 27551 | (on wversos), in cursive figures, KA—kx, Obh— |
| 27552 | 1 Cf. no. 872. |
| 27553 | 06; 103X7%1 in. |
| 27554 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 27555 | The text, in one column |
| 27556 | of some 18 lines, is written in an irregular |
| 27557 | hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liv. 1). The usual |
| 27558 | features are in red; larger initials in red, |
| 27559 | green and yellow. . |
| 27560 | From Nitria. |
| 27561 | From the Antiphonary ⲙ) being short |
| 27562 | hymus for certain (apparently not all) festivals |
| 27563 | of the calendar with longer Arabic versions. |
| 27564 | From a volume containing only a few months. |
| 27565 | The festivals here occurring are S. Matthew's |
| 27566 | (8th Phamenoth), a series for the Invention |
| 27567 | of the Cross (10th of the same), S. Michael's |
| 27568 | (presumably for the 12th Payni, as well as |
| 27569 | “for all his 12 feasts’), the Consecration of |
| 27570 | S. Mena’s Church (15th Payni), the festivals |
| 27571 | of Abba Benoufer (Onnophrius, 16th), Abba |
| 27572 | Latson? (17th), George (19th). |
| 27573 | The hymn to Latson (p. on) is given here |
| 27574 | as a specimen. : |
| 27575 | AHINOTON PCO) ϧⲉⲛⲡⲁⲗⲁⲥ ⲉⲧϫⲱϫⲉⲥ GOPIXO |
| 27576 | [G. HorxEeR, MIDDLEMASS. ] |
| 27577 | LIICKTAIO ⲡⲉⲓⲱⲧ ABBA ⲁⲁⲧⲥⲟⲛ |
| 27578 | ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲟⲩⲓⲛⲱϯ ⲛϩⲙⲟⲧ ⲁⲕⲙⲡⲙⲁ ⲙⲙⲱⲟⲩ ⲉⲃⲟⲁ |
| 27579 | ϩⲓⲧⲉⲓⲓⲫϯ ⲡⲉⲓⲙⲱⲧ ABBA ⲁⲁⲧⲥⲟⲓⲓ |
| 27580 | ⲃⲓⲟⲥ HIBGH ⲉⲟⲓⲓⲁⲙⲧ ⲡⲓⲧⲉ ⲓⲓ ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲙⲓⲛ‐ |
| 27581 | ⲁⲥⲕⲓⲥⲓⲥ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲧⲙⲉⲩⲉⲩⲥⲉⲅ ⲡⲥ |
| 27582 | ⲙⲡⲟⲩⲙ̀ⲫⲟϩ ⲉⲡⲟⲓⲥⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲡϩⲟⲩⲟ ⲓⲛⲓ ⲙⲓⲥⲓ ⲙⲡⲉⲛ |
| 27583 | ⲓⲱⲧ Go ⲡⲓⲙ ⲁⲃⲣⲁ ⲁⲁⲧⲥⲟⲓⲓ |
| 27584 | ⲛⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲙⲑⲟϥ ⲁϥⲟⲧⲥⲓ ⲥⲁⲡⲙⲱⲓ ⲛϯⲙⲉⲧⲣⲱⲡⲓ |
| 27585 | ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁϥⲉⲣϩⲩⲥⲟⲥ ⲛⲓⲛⲁⲥⲱⲙⲁⲧⲟⲥ |
| 27586 | ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ ⲓⲛⲃⲉⲓ ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲩⲉⲣⲙⲪⲛⲣⲓ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ϫⲉⲁϥ- |
| 27587 | ⲙⲟⲩ ⲡ︦ ⲙⲥⲟⲡ ⲁⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲧⲟⲩⲓⲓⲟⲥϥ. |
| 27588 | The Arabic ⲡ after translating the |
| 27589 | above, continues : |
| 27590 | I Prof. Guidi has kindly verified this in the Propa- |
| 27591 | ganda MS. Part of another is at Gottingen ; v. Lagarde, |
| 27592 | Orient. 43. Cf. Vansleb, Histoire, 62, Crum, Copt. |
| 27593 | MSS. p. 62, ⲓ |
| 27594 | 2 Part of an Arabie life of him by Philotheus in |
| 27595 | Or. 5650. |
| page 397 | |
| 27596 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 27597 | ⲉ ⲛ J ER TT SRT. |
| 27598 | fdas) ⲉ Led |
| 27599 | ⲁ. pli) am oe Lo Wl Jal, Jp JUDY |
| 27600 | ⲙ) ϥ |
| 27601 | ⲓ. wins BL ness, |
| 27602 | ⲉ to wage 3p, 1) Gusl G3 Ls |
| 27603 | 1&2 pe Bl Sh |
| 27604 | 8809. |
| 27605 | Or. 5526.—Paper; 112 leaves; 41x31 in. |
| 27606 | The script is not all of one hand, though of |
| 27607 | the same type (¢f. Hyvernat, pll. xlvii. 2 or |
| 27608 | Iv. 2). The column is of about 12 lines but |
| 27609 | varies much. The usnal features and the |
| 27610 | letters &, 1, 2 are in red ; some rough orna- |
| 27611 | ments in red, green and yellow, |
| 27612 | From the Genizah, Old Cairo. |
| 27613 | [S. Raprarovitocn.] |
| 27614 | Hymns, with or without Arabic versions, |
| 27615 | or wholly in Arabic. The ⲙ. when acquired, |
| 27616 | was in great confonsion and the present |
| 27617 | arrangement of the leaves is, where catch- |
| 27618 | words are missing, very questionable. |
| 27619 | Foll. --3 relate to the Marriage Service. |
| 27620 | The first are hymns (4) appropriate at the |
| 27621 | making of the contract and at the crowning |
| 27622 | JAY, OLY oz 5. On fol. 4a is ono to be |
| 27623 | sung to the tone (=) ⲉ Virgin,’ while the |
| 27624 | priest arrays the bridegroom, beg. tcroan |
| 27625 | ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲧⲙⲫⲱⲥⲩⲏⲏ ϭⲱⲫⲣⲟϭⲓϥ) ⲁⲧⲧⲏⲓⲥ axon- |
| 27626 | ⲡⲁⲓⲡⲁⲧⲙⲟⲗⲏⲧ, its latter part being called |
| 27627 | (6 no. 906). While tho priest says |
| 27628 | the prayer of the oil (ⲑ people |
| 27629 | sing the hymn on fol. 50. The oceasion of |
| 27630 | the next (fol. 6b) is obscure; it is to be read |
| 27631 | 1 8. Joh. xv. 13, referring to Latson'e intercession for |
| 27632 | the soul of a sinner; v. the Synaxarium. |
| 27633 | 369 |
| 27634 | . Ⲫⲏ ⲉⲧⲥϥⲥⲙⲟⲩ uncnior |
| 27635 | ⲙⲁⲁ ⲛⲙ ..... ⲉϥⲉⲥⲙⲟⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲕ ⲱ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲧⲙⲥ‐ |
| 27636 | ⲁⲛⲧ ⲛⲥⲙⲧⲥϥⲃⲟⲛⲟⲟⲥ Others have similar |
| 27637 | titles: fol. 85 (elsewhere 31.) Lu! joll tiles |
| 27638 | wil. The piece on fol. 335, entitled like |
| 27639 | these, begins ⲛⲟⲟⲕⲡⲥ ⲁ ⲁ ⲁⲟⲛⲁⲥⲓⲟⲥ ⲁⲑⲛⲁⲥⲓⲟⲥ |
| 27640 | ⲡⲓⲉⲡⲟⲥⲧⲟⲁⲓⲕⲟⲥ ⲕⲁⲁⲱⲥ ⲁⲕⲓ ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ ⲕⲁⲙⲱⲥ ⲱ |
| 27641 | ⲡⲛⲧⲟⲧⲙⲟⲁⲛⲧ ⲛϭⲙⲧⲟϥⲃⲱⲛⲱⲟⲥ, the formula being |
| 27642 | then repeated, with reiterated initials, for |
| 27643 | tho names Basil, Gregory, David, Elisaios, |
| 27644 | Zacharias, Esaias, Thomas, John the Evan- |
| 27645 | gelist. |
| 27646 | Foll. 44a—69a. Doxologies for the festivals |
| 27647 | of Christ’s Birth, partly identical with Tuki, |
| 27648 | Theotok. cz& ⲃ On fol. 465 is one for the |
| 27649 | Sundays in Koiahk, addressed to John ‘son |
| 27650 | of Zachariah.” That on fol. 49a can be read |
| 27651 | in Tuki Tk. On fol. 57a begins a series* for |
| 27652 | the night of the Birth ⲙ #4). On |
| 27653 | fol. 69b is a repetition of one of these (? per- |
| 27654 | haps from another MS). Foll. 76a—88b are |
| 27655 | for the Baptism; foll. 89a—95a for Palin |
| 27656 | Sunday ; fol. 95) for the Birth again. Foll. |
| 27657 | 97a to the end are in more than one rough |
| 27658 | hand, the first hymn being that in Tuki |
| 27659 | Ll cra. |
| 27660 | 890. |
| 27661 | Add. 5027G.—Paper, a bound volume; |
| 27662 | 238 foll., paged (on rectos and wversos) by a |
| 27663 | modern hand; 4 ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 27664 | column of 16 lines, is written in a neat, small |
| 27665 | 1 Apparently a causative form of ib rdfs which |
| 27666 | should then mean ‘the eonducting, ordering of the |
| 27667 | service,” though here the senso must be more special. |
| 27668 | 2 Cf. the phrases of the Arabic hymn, Tuki, Rit. cno. |
| 27669 | The hymn f. 14a, in the formula here given, introduces |
| 27670 | all the eaints of the Diptychs, |
| 27671 | 3 VT. also no. 863 ⲓ 124, Curzon 131, {. 190. |
| 27672 | 4 These = Curzon 131, {. 2031. |
| 27673 | 3B |
| page 398 | |
| 27674 | 370 |
| 27675 | hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. lvi. 3, for a coarser |
| 27676 | specimen of the type). Titles, rubrics and |
| 27677 | rarely other letters are in red. |
| 27678 | A collection of some 50 hymns, of various |
| 27679 | kinds and for various occasions, followed by |
| 27680 | the deacon’s office from the Anaphora. The |
| 27681 | hymns begin with the ga for Easter and |
| 27682 | Pentecost = Tuki, Theotokia ⲕ̅, after which |
| 27683 | come ‘odes’ (ⲙ for the whole year, to |
| 27684 | the [ⲙ = Theot. ⲓ̄, for the Birth! = |
| 27685 | Rituale $3 A, for the Baptism = Fucholog. ii. |
| 27686 | cu, for Lent ¢f. Rit. zn, for Palm Sunday |
| 27687 | cf. ib. Pox, for Easter ¢f. ib. dns. From |
| 27688 | p. 79 are hymns, mostly acrostical® and |
| 27689 | introduced by the word ϯⲁⲁⲓ Jail, for the |
| 27690 | festivals of Christ, the Virgin, the archangels |
| 27691 | and certain saints (George, Mena, Theodore |
| 27692 | ϭⲧⲣⲥⲧϥⲗ⳪ⲧϥⲥ, Mercurius, Marina®). A few |
| 27693 | of these are found in the Theotokia (pp. 149= |
| 27694 | coy, 187=ckn, 220 ⲧ︦, 226=mnx, 236=cq, |
| 27695 | 345="¢, 369=cno, 386 ff.=cuff., 391 =cus), |
| 27696 | others are based upon its texts, e.g. pp. 3- |
| 27697 | 340 on naff. From ⲣ. 833 they are termed |
| 27698 | alternately is and ui. One of these |
| 27699 | (ⲣ. 386=T. cu) is attributed to John, bishop |
| 27700 | of Samantid; another, in Greek ⲣ. 394) by |
| 27701 | Al-As‘ad, admimstrator of state-lands at |
| 27702 | Damietta,* is to be used at the enthroniza- |
| 27703 | tion of a patriarch or bishop. On pp. 898, |
| 27704 | 400 are others for similar occasions. |
| 27705 | The deacon’s office (p. 409 ff.) corresponds |
| 27706 | generally to that in the Anaphora (S. Basil), |
| 27707 | 1 This series occurs in the Curzon MS. 131, f. 1201. |
| 27708 | 2 Others (pp. 205, 207) have as initials for the stanzas |
| 27709 | the letters ⲁ, @, 1, Ⲫ, Ϫ, representing 1, 5, |
| 27710 | 10, 50, 100, 500, ⲟⲟⲟ( 1500(%). |
| 27711 | 3 «Her body is in the lower church of Hirat ar-Rim. |
| 27712 | Her martyrdom, Hathor 22; the consecration of her |
| 27713 | church, Hathor 20 (or 25).” So the rubric p. 313; but |
| 27714 | this does not correspond with the Calendar. In this |
| 27715 | church is still a picture of S. Marina; p. Butler, |
| 27716 | Churches 1. 280. |
| 27717 | ⲣ. Blosll ⲛ oll a is. |
| 27718 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 27719 | from p. ui, but is usually much abbreviated. |
| 27720 | ‘The petitions ⲣ. 464 ff. are from S. Cyril, |
| 27721 | conff. On p. 454 is the list of the patri- |
| 27722 | archs, ending with John (III, al-Nekkadi, ob. |
| 27723 | A.D. 1480), whereby the MS. can be dated. |
| 27724 | At several points a number of leaves |
| 27725 | remain blank. It appears, e.g. from the |
| 27726 | rubric p. 65, that these were for an Arabic |
| 27727 | version, never however added. |
| 27728 | 891. |
| 27729 | Or. 1241(29).—Paper; six leaves; 6% X 4} |
| 27730 | in. The text, in one column of about 20 |
| 27731 | lines, is written in a clumsy, irregular hand |
| 27732 | (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liv. 1). |
| 27733 | are in red. |
| 27734 | From Nitria. |
| 27735 | Headings only |
| 27736 | [G. CHESTER. ] |
| 27737 | Hymns for various occasions, some entitled |
| 27738 | Se (of. mo. 893). The 1st (imperfect) |
| 27739 | ends with salutations (xepe...) to various |
| 27740 | monastic saints. The 2nd is to be said at |
| 27741 | the close (?) of a bishop’s consecration and |
| 27742 | enthronization : ⲁϥ aL . sd» |
| 27743 | ⲙ̅ |
| 27744 | ..ⲉϩⲓⲏ akon ⲧⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ |
| 27745 | ⲛⲧⲉ ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ϯⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲛⲃ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲁⲁⲣⲟⲓⲓ ϯⲙⲉⲧϧⲉⲁ‐ |
| 27746 | ⲁⲟⲓ ⲓⲓⲧⲉ ⲓⲁⲕⲟⲡ ⲡⲛⲛⲙϯ ⲛⲱϩⲓ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙⲉⲧⲟⲩⲥⲟⲗⲟⲓ. |
| 27747 | The 3rd, for the enthronization (_.J's) of a |
| 27748 | bishop or patriarch, begins? ⲡⲓϩⲙⲟⲩ rap wre |
| 27749 | ⲫϯ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲏⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲑⲟⲣ ⲏⲉⲙϯⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲟⲛⲟ‐ |
| 27750 | reunc ⲛⲙⲡⲣⲓ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲉⲛⲟ︦ⲥ︦. The 4th is to |
| 27751 | be recited after the Pauline lection, when a |
| 27752 | bishop 1s present; beg. ⲱ ⲓⲛⲥⲁⲃⲉⲩ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ |
| 27753 | ⲛⲧⲉ mex ⲱ nn crepes ⲉⲡⲓϩⲁⲡ ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲃ. |
| 27754 | The 5th is for the commemoration ⲙ) of |
| 27755 | 1 Cf. perhaps the rubrics in Tuki’s Euckol. i. OT, cna, |
| 27756 | where hymns are preseribed. |
| 27757 | 2 These words point to the sentences in the Anaphora |
| 27758 | (Tuki pn), with which the next rubric also may be |
| 27759 | compared. ⲓ |
| 27760 | 8 1llegibly altered; perhaps for ⲡⲁⲟⲅ ⲓⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲡϩⲁⲡ |
| 27761 | Ex. xxviii. 30, since what follows refers to that passage. |
| page 399 | |
| 27762 | BOHAIRIC |
| 27763 | S. Michael ;? beg. ⲫⲁⲓⲛⲧϭⲏϩ ⲛⲉⲧⲫⲥⲱⲣ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ |
| 27764 | ⲛⲁϯⲥⲧⲟⲁⲛ ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲃ ⲡⲙⲛϧⲟⲕ ⲛⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ. It |
| 27765 | relates the story of Dorotheus and Theopiste.? |
| 27766 | The 6th, to S. Michael, is to be said at |
| 27767 | Evening Prayer; beg. asanut uapauhoc noc |
| 27768 | The 7th, to the |
| 27769 | same, beg. owo rt ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲱ ⲡⲛⲛⲥⲧⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲉⲛ |
| 27770 | ϧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲓⲛⲓ ϥⲡⲁⲣⲣⲟⲩⲥⲓⲁ. |
| 27771 | ⲉⲣϩⲁⲓ hey ⲓϩⲁⲓⲓϩ ⲓⲛⲓ. |
| 27772 | 892. |
| 27773 | Or. 5283. — Paper, an almost complete |
| 27774 | volume; 38 foll.; 81x06 in. The text, in |
| 27775 | one column of 15 or 16 lines with Arabic |
| 27776 | opposite it, is written in two hands of recent |
| 27777 | type (6. Hyvernat, pl. Iv. 2). The usual |
| 27778 | features are in red. |
| 27779 | [E. J. Brie.) |
| 27780 | Doxologies ..ⲟⲅ the greater and |
| 27781 | lesser festivals of Our Lord; viz. fol. 3, the |
| 27782 | Annunciation (ⲙ. begins ⲁⲫⲛⲉⲓⲧ ϫⲉⲙⲧ |
| 27783 | anos hentba; fol. 5, for the Vigil of Christmas |
| 27784 | (ⲙ) amas otkrneic; fol. 7b, for |
| 27785 | Cliristmas, Tore pou ⲁⲩⲛⲟϩ ⲛⲣⲁⲛ fol. 10, |
| 27786 | for the Circumcision (ou), ALEHOEC IG ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ |
| 27787 | ⲡϧⲛⲓⲣⲓ adt; fol. 12, for the Entry into the |
| 27788 | Temple, 40 days after Christmas, Ϣⲛⲁⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ |
| 27789 | ⲁϥⲟⲧⲥⲁⲣⲝ ; fol. 13h, for the Journey to Egypt, |
| 27790 | ⲛⲥⲁⲛⲁⲥ ⲡⲓⲙⲓⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ : fol. 15, for the Vigil |
| 27791 | of Baptism, ⲧⲛϯ ⲛⲛⲩⲥⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ: fol. 165, |
| 27792 | for the Baptism, Tora ⲣⲉⲙ ⲁⲩⲡⲱϩ ⲛⲣⲙⲏ |
| 27793 | fol. 184, for the Miracle of Cana of Galilee, |
| 27794 | ty Ⲙⲏ ⲓϯ udp; fol. 198, for the Trans- |
| 27795 | figuration. (t=), AHCHOG ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ BING ⲡⲙⲏⲣⲏ |
| 27796 | ⲙⲫϯ; fol. 215 for Palm Sunday (ⲁ |
| 27797 | on A a=), du ⲉⲧϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ yom ero; fol, |
| 27798 | 1 And, it seems, other festivals ; but I cannot read the |
| 27799 | heading: ⲓ = wh Sp ⲉⲙⲓ ⲙ |
| 27800 | 1 ⲛ ..ⲓⲛ |
| 27801 | ⲣ Budge, St. Michael, |
| 27802 | 3 This is found on f. 203 of MS. Curzon 131. |
| 27803 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 27804 | 371 |
| 27805 | 23b, another for the same, ⲁⲣⲓ ⲥⲁⲁⲡⲓⲅⲡⲓ |
| 27806 | ϧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲥⲟⲩⲁⲓ : fol. 25, the note that for the |
| 27807 | 50 (sic) Days there are no Doxologies; then, |
| 27808 | for Easter Sunday, ⲧⲟⲧⲉ pon ⲁϥⲙⲟϩ span; |
| 27809 | fol. 266, for ** New ” Sunday on which Jesus |
| 27810 | showed Himself to Thomas, Tore pon; fol. |
| 27811 | 28, for the Ascension, ⲧⲱⲧⲉ pon; fol. 29, for |
| 27812 | Pentecost (3,idl), the Descent of the Holy |
| 27813 | A colophon |
| 27814 | on fol. 31 shows that what follows was a |
| 27815 | subsequent addition to the book. Fol. 32, |
| 27816 | for the ⲅ day of the Ninivite Fast, ⲓⲱⲛⲁⲥ |
| 27817 | ⲓⲛⲛⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲁϥⲭⲏ : fol. 34, for the Tth day |
| 27818 | of the Fast of Lazarus, ⲱⲱⲧ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ wo |
| 27819 | muncroc; fol. 36, for the (occasional) Gth |
| 27820 | day of the “Little Year" (ϣⲓ ps2) ⲧⲉⲛ- |
| 27821 | 20042 QUINCE, |
| 27822 | It will be seen that several of the Doxo- |
| 27823 | logies begin with the same words, but they |
| 27824 | all differ subsequently. |
| 27825 | On fol. 31 is the date, A.M. 1424 = A.D. |
| 27826 | 1708, of the first scribe; on fol. 38 that of |
| 27827 | the second, a day later in the same year. |
| 27828 | Spirit, ⲡ︦ⲥ︦ ⲓⲁⲱ ⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲫⲕⲱⲧ. |
| 27829 | ⲉϯ |
| 27830 | 893. |
| 27831 | Or. 1242(30).—Paper; four leaves, paged |
| 27832 | (on versos) in red ka—xv.; ⲭⲟϩ in. The |
| 27833 | text, in one column of some 18 or 20 lines |
| 27834 | with Arabic opposite it, is written in a close, |
| 27835 | regular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pll. liii. 1, liv. 1). |
| 27836 | Initials, stops &c., head-lines (in Arabic), the |
| 27837 | letters &, 1, 2 are in red. |
| 27838 | From Nitria. [G. Cursrer.] |
| 27839 | Short hymns, called alternately 0, and |
| 27840 | ϫ resembling the Doxologies in the Theo- |
| 27841 | tokia (cf. the endings ⲧⲱⲃϩ via; ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ axans |
| 27842 | t V. no. 906. In Tuki's Eucholog. and in no. §94 |
| 27843 | ⲟ corresponds to ⲡⲓⲱϩⲡⲛ (v. Peyron, p. 424). Cf. |
| 27844 | Said. Ooi, ⲧⲱ (nos. 144, 146 abore), though |
| 27845 | these are verses from the Psalter. |
| page 400 | |
| 27846 | 372 |
| 27847 | &c. and ⲁⲣⲓ ⲡⲣⲉⲥⲃⲉⲩⲏⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲛ ⲱⲥ.) |
| 27848 | The 1st, incomplete, doubtless for the festival |
| 27849 | of the Cross, refers to Constantine and |
| 27850 | Helena; the 2nd is for the festivals of S. |
| 27851 | Michael on the 12th of Hathor and Payni, |
| 27852 | beg. Ⲫⲫⲁⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲛϩ near ⲉⲧⲫⲱⲣⲙ esor ⲫⲁϯⲥⲧⲟⲁⲏ |
| 27853 | ⲛⲉⲣⲙⲁⲙ ⲛⲏⲟⲩⲃ (- -ⲙ ele) elo ⲁ |
| 27854 | ⲫⲁⲡⲓϧⲱⲕ ⲙⲙⲁⲣⲅⲁⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲙⲓⲭⲁⲛⲁ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲛⲁⲅⲅⲉ‐ |
| 27855 | aoc : the 3rd is for the festivals of S. Michael |
| 27856 | generally, beg. ⲛⲑⲟϥ ⲁϥϩⲱⲗ CBABTAWI MATT |
| 27857 | ⲛⲁⲗⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ: the 4th is for those of the |
| 27858 | Apostles, beg. ⲛⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ETTAAHOTT ⲉⲓⲛⲉϫⲏⲟⲩ |
| 27859 | ⲙⲏ ⲉⲧⲉⲣϩⲱⲧ ϩⲓⲟⲁⲁⲁⲥⲥⲁ ⲁⲡⲱⲛⲛ |
| 27860 | ⲛⲥⲱⲓ : the 5th for the same, beg. ⲕⲩⲣⲓⲟⲥ ⲓ︦ⲏ︦ⲥ︦ |
| 27861 | the 6th for |
| 27862 | the same, beg. HOWTEI AG haul ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲟϩⲓ ⲙⲉⲙⲏⲓ; |
| 27863 | the ⲧ for the same, beg. ⲁⲙⲱⲛⲛ ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ |
| 27864 | OTAZOHNOT |
| 27865 | ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲁϥⲥⲱⲧⲡ ⲛⲙⲉϥⲁⲡⲱⲥⲧⲟⲁⲟⲥ ; |
| 27866 | ⲉⲡⲓⲁⲓⲓⲁⲙⲏⲓ ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲣⲅⲁⲣⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲉⲛⲁϫⲉⲥⲟⲩⲉⲛϥ (i.e. |
| 27867 | S. Luke, author of the Acts). That the |
| 27868 | Arabic was added later is shown by its |
| 27869 | terminating, unfinished (fol. 4b), before the |
| 27870 | Coptic. |
| 27871 | 894. |
| 27872 | Or. 1242(31).—Paper; four consecutive |
| 27873 | leaves, paged (on versos) ⲣ︦︦︦-ⲣ︦ⲥ︦ : ⲭ in. |
| 27874 | The text, in one column of 12 to 14 lines |
| 27875 | with Arabic opposite it, is written in a fairly |
| 27876 | regular hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. lii. 1). Initials, |
| 27877 | head-lines, stops &c. but no letters are in red. |
| 27878 | From Nitria. [G. CHESTER.) |
| 27879 | Short hymns, similar to those of no. 893. |
| 27880 | The 1st, incomplete, is upon ⲃ︦. Mena ⲛⲧⲉ |
| 27881 | ⲛⲓⲫⲁⲓⲁⲧ the 2nd (=) upon ⲃ︦. Victor, beg. |
| 27882 | ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲙ ⲓ ⲛⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲕ ⲉⲡⲛⲓ ⲛⲣⲱⲙⲉⲓ ⲓⲟⲥ : |
| 27883 | ⲛ $l) continues the same, |
| 27884 | beg. ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲣⲱ ⲙⲙⲁⲩ |
| 27885 | ⲙⲉⲙⲓⲓⲉϥⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲙⲁⲩ |
| 27886 | 1 Cf. a hymn in no. 891. |
| 27887 | 2 V. no. 865. |
| 27888 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 27889 | ϫⲟⲁϩϥ ⲛⲟⲩⲕⲟⲙⲟⲃⲓⲟⲛ : the 4th (sween w=) |
| 27890 | on the Martyrs, beg. Aarcia ⲡⲟⲩⲣⲟ ⲡϩⲩⲙⲛⲟ‐ |
| 27891 | toc; the 5th (do.) on the same, beg. amar |
| 27892 | ⲉⲓ ⲓⲓⲭⲁⲟⲙ ⲛⲁⲧⲗⲱⲙ ⲉⲩⲭⲏ ϧⲉⲛⲛⲉⲛϫⲓϫ ⲙⲙⲓⲭⲁⲙⲁ: |
| 27893 | the 6th (ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲁ ⲉⲝ) continues the last, beg. |
| 27894 | ⲡⲉⲭⲏⲓ ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲉⲁⲕⲫⲱⲕ ⲉⲟⲱⲛ : the 7th ⲃⲱϩⲉⲙ) |
| 27895 | on the same, beg. mA ⲛⲥⲁϧ ⲛϯⲉⲕⲕⲁⲛⲥⲓⲁ ⲁⲩ‐ |
| 27896 | ⲥⲱⲧⲡ no ⲓⲓⲥⲟⲟⲓⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ esoa; the 8th (sween) |
| 27897 | on the same, beg. neaox etexkancia; the 9th |
| 27898 | ⲃⲱϩⲉⲙ) on Shenouti the martyr,! beg. ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ |
| 27899 | ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ ⲉⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ : the 10th (sweeu) on |
| 27900 | Shenouti,? beg. ⲙⲡⲉⲡⲁⲓⲱⲧ ⲙⲉⲓⲓⲟⲩϯ ⲥⲱⲃⲓ ⲉⲛⲉϩ |
| 27901 | tar ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲉⲕⲥⲱⲃⲓ ⲙⲫⲟⲟⲩ. |
| 27902 | 895. |
| 27903 | Or. 1241(30).—Paper; 28 leaves, paged |
| 27904 | (on versos) aa (the first of quire ⲇ︦), na, ϥ̄, ps, |
| 27905 | PA—PL, PO, ⲣ︦ⲕ︦- ⲣ︦ⲕ︦, PKH, ⲣ︦ⲡ︦︦-ⲣ︦ⲡ︦ⲏ︦, ⲣ︦ⲍ︦- |
| 27906 | p20; ⲭ in. The text, in one column of |
| 27907 | some 24 lines, is written in a small, tolerably |
| 27908 | even hand (ⲍ︦ Hyvernat, pll. i. or Iv. 1 for a |
| 27909 | resemblance). Initials, headings, stops ⲥ. |
| 27910 | aud the letters ¢, bh are in red. |
| 27911 | From Nitria. [G. CHESTER. ] |
| 27912 | From a service-book containing Hymns . |
| 27913 | and Psalms. Fol. 1 shows two Hymns to |
| 27914 | Stephen, the second beg. ⲭⲉⲣⲉ crrdanoc |
| 27915 | X mm |
| 27916 | ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲓⲗⲏⲙ ϯⲡⲟⲗⲓⲥ ⲙⲙⲁⲓⲛⲟⲩϯ |
| 27917 | and two to George, the first beg. Hook mu |
| 27918 | ⲙⲁⲟⲁⲙⲟⲓ ⲱ ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲧⲟⲓ ⲛϫⲱⲣⲓ, the second ⲓⲥ ⲅ |
| 27919 | ⲛⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ ⲙⲫⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲉⲙⲡϫⲱⲕ HS HABOT UIMICW- |
| 27920 | ⲧⲉⲙ ⲉⲡⲁⲣⲁⲛ. All are to the tone “Adam.” |
| 27921 | The rest has the whole or parts of the |
| 27922 | following Psalms : lxx, Ixxvi, Ixxxiii—Ixxxix, |
| 27923 | cii, cil, ev, evi, exxiil—exxxV, CXXXViil— |
| 27924 | ϩⲉ |
| 27925 | 1 yp. Synaz., 14th Phamenoth. |
| 27926 | 2 Presumably the famous archimandrite; but I do not |
| 27927 | find his incapacity to laugh referred to elsewhere. |
| page 401 | |
| 27928 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. 373 |
| 27929 | 896. |
| 27930 | Or. 3367(4).—Paper; two leaves; 6X3} |
| 27931 | in. The text, in one column of some 12 lines, |
| 27932 | is written in an irregular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 27933 | pl. Iv. 2 for the type). The usual features |
| 27934 | and the letters &, 1, 2 are in red. |
| 27935 | [H. Wars. ] |
| 27936 | Parts of an acrostical Hymn. V. no. 848. |
| 27937 | 897. |
| 27938 | Or. 3367(5).—Paper; two leaves, from |
| 27939 | different MSS.; paged xa and pna; each |
| 27940 | about 6 x 4 in. Script, ¢f. Hyvernat, pl.1v.2. |
| 27941 | [ⲏ︦. Wacus.] |
| 27942 | From Hymns; one acrostical, the other |
| 27943 | called Js (7pomdpiov) for the month of |
| 27944 | Koiahk. |
| 27945 | 898. |
| 27946 | Or. 1241(31).—Paper ; two leaves, paged |
| 27947 | (on rectos) in cursive figures ux, ne; 5x3} |
| 27948 | in. The text, in one column of 11 lines, is |
| 27949 | written in a fairly even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 27950 | pl. liv. 1). The usual features and the |
| 27951 | letters ob, 1, are in red. |
| 27952 | From Nitria. [G. CuEsTER.] |
| 27953 | From a book of Hymns. Parts of two are |
| 27954 | shown; the 1st to the Cross,=no. 890, fol. |
| 27955 | 128%, the 2nd to ⲃ. George. Both are |
| 27956 | acrostical. |
| 27957 | 8909. |
| 27958 | Or. 1241(32).—Paper; two leaves; 63 ⲭ |
| 27959 | in. The text, in one column of some 20 |
| 27960 | lines, is written in a quite unskilled, irregular |
| 27961 | hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liv. 1 for the type). |
| 27962 | No colours. |
| 27963 | From Nitria. [G. CnestER.] |
| 27964 | From a book of Hymns for various oceca- |
| 27965 | sions ( ? the Psalmodia). The 1st hymn is |
| 27966 | acrostical ; the 2nd here has the title Ja) |
| 27967 | ⲓ dll ⲓ (ⲑⲏ |
| 27968 | Mechir)and begins ⲁⲓⲛⲟⲩⲓ ⲙⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ ⲓⲙ ⲙ ⲙⲛⲣⲓ ⲛⲧⲉ |
| 27969 | ¢t ⲉⲧⲥⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ. |
| 27970 | ⲑⲟⲟ. |
| 27971 | Or. 5644(8).—Paper; two leaves; 81X64 |
| 27972 | in. The text, in one column of some 17 lines |
| 27973 | with blank space for Arabie, is written in an |
| 27974 | irregular hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pil. lii. 1, liv. 1). |
| 27975 | Initials, stops ⲥ. the letters s, x, 4, bh, 2, |
| 27976 | are in red on 2 pages, the others being with- |
| 27977 | out colours. |
| 27978 | From Nitria. [MippreMAsSS.] |
| 27979 | An acrostical hymn (v. no. 848) for use on |
| 27980 | festivals of martyrs and saints generally. |
| 27981 | Beg. ⲁⲙⲱⲛⲏ ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ϧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲟⲥⲁⲓⲁ ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲛϯϩⲟ |
| 27982 | ⲉⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲙⲁⲙⲁ (cf. Theotokia ⲥ̅) It refers |
| 27983 | first to the 4 archangels, tho 4 beasts, the |
| 27984 | 3 elders &c. |
| 27985 | 901. |
| 27986 | Or. 3367(6).—Paper; a leaf, paged (on |
| 27987 | verso) xtr.; 6X 3% in. The text, in one |
| 27988 | column of 11 lines, is written in an irregular |
| 27989 | hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. xlvii. 2). The usual |
| 27990 | features are in red. |
| 27991 | [ⲏ︦. Warus.] |
| 27992 | From an acrostical Hymn (v. no. 848) |
| 27993 | relating to Senuthius. The following is the |
| 27994 | text : |
| 27995 | ⲥⲉⲛⲓⲟ ⲟⲓⲥ Moin ⲧⲉ noc |
| 27996 | imc ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ ⲡⲙⲙⲣⲓ ⲙⲫϯ agfcorn unarkfeoc] |
| 27997 | ⲓⲙ ⲙⲱⲓⲧ cor ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲙϥⲟⲓⲓⲟⲩϯ ⲡⲓⲙⲓⲟⲩ ⲓⲟⲩ HTC |
| 27998 | ⲏⲙ ⲓⲙ ⲙⲓⲁⲭⲉⲑⲥ |
| 27999 | ⲕⲱⲥⲧⲁⲓ ⲓⲥⲙⲟⲥ MUAINXC ⲁϥⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲛⲓ |
| 28000 | ⲙⲱⲙⲓⲟⲩ ⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ ⲙⲁⲁⲓⲥⲧⲁ ϩⲱⲟⲩ ⲙⲡⲓⲁⲩⲕⲥⲟⲥ ⲥ |
| 28001 | ⲙⲟⲩⲟⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲡⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ |
| page 402 | |
| 28002 | 374 |
| 28003 | ⲁⲁⲁⲓ ⲙⲫⲱⲟⲩ ⲱ ⲡⲓⲁⲥⲕⲩⲧⲏⲥ Heunenot ⲙⲙⲟ‐ |
| 28004 | ⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ ϧⲉⲛⲡⲁⲓ MAPXHUAHOPITIC ⲡⲓⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ ⲥⲉ‐ |
| 28005 | ⲙⲟⲩⲑⲓⲟⲥ |
| 28006 | ⲙⲟⲓ ⲙⲁⲓ noc ⲟⲩⲙ ⲉⲁ (sic expl.). |
| 28007 | 902. |
| 28008 | Or. 1241(33).— Paper; two leaves, the |
| 28009 | first paged ne; 63Xx5} in. The text, in |
| 28010 | one column of 14 lines, is written in a regular |
| 28011 | hand (cf. Hyvernat, pl. lili. 2). The usual |
| 28012 | features and the letters ⲫ, b are in red. |
| 28013 | From Nitria. [G. CHESTER. ] |
| 28014 | Hymns; the first relating to the creation |
| 28015 | and fall of man, the second to the construc- |
| 28016 | tion by Bezaleel of the tabernacle.' |
| 28017 | 903. |
| 28018 | Or. 5644(9).—Paper; (1) four leaves and |
| 28019 | (2) one leaf, from two MSS.; ⲭ in. |
| 28020 | For (1) cf. Hyvernat, pl. lii. 1; for (2) 2b. |
| 28021 | pl. lv. 2. |
| 28022 | From Nitria. [MIpDLEMASS. |
| 28023 | From books of Hymns; referring (1) to |
| 28024 | the Archangels and to Basil, Gregory and |
| 28025 | other saints, (2) to Christ. |
| 28026 | 904. |
| 28027 | Or. 3367(7).—Paper; two leaves, paged |
| 28028 | (on verses) kt, a¢; ϯ ⲭ in. The text, in |
| 28029 | one column of about 14 lines, is written in |
| 28030 | an uneven hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. lv. 2). |
| 28031 | The usual features are in red. |
| 28032 | [H. WaLLis. ] |
| 28033 | Short Hymns, with longer Arabic transla- |
| 28034 | tions following each. The headings of two |
| 28035 | indicate ‘‘ the 11th hour of the third day” |
| 28036 | ⲉ CHG, TIA, where the |
| 28037 | tabernacle is a type of the Virgin; also ⲙⲟ. 908. |
| 28038 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28039 | and * the 8rd hour of the fourth day.” Pre- |
| 28040 | sumably they refer to the Paschal season. |
| 28041 | 905. |
| 28042 | Or. 1242(32).—Paper; two leaves, paged |
| 28043 | (on wersos) or, on. Apparently from the |
| 28044 | same MS. as no. 872. |
| 28045 | From Nitria. [G. CHESTER. | |
| 28046 | From the office for the night of Easter |
| 28047 | (i.e. Saturday night). The present texts are |
| 28048 | from hymns: on fol. la, beg. weu(sic) rap |
| 28049 | ϧⲉⲓⲛⲛⲡⲟⲩϯ ⲉⲧⲟⲓ ⲙⲙⲟⲕ noc (of. Ps. Ixxvi. |
| 28050 | 1441); fol. 1b, beg. anXc ⲛⲉⲛⲛⲟⲩϯ Twig |
| 28051 | ⲉⲓⲙⲏⲛ ⲉⲑⲙⲱⲟⲩⲧ (¢f. 1 Cor. xv. 20). The |
| 28052 | rubrics referring to these will be found in |
| 28053 | Habashi’s edition (v. no. 774), ⲣ. ⲛⲟ, where |
| 28054 | the former piece is called &skai (rpomdpiov). |
| 28055 | 906. |
| 28056 | Add. 14,740B, foll. 29—31, 36, 42—46, |
| 28057 | 49—56, 75, 80—84.—Paper. Leaves, dis- |
| 28058 | connected for the most part, from various |
| 28059 | MSS.; the largest 61X44 in., the smallest |
| 28060 | 51x31 in. The script of some foll. is good, |
| 28061 | e.g. fol. 36 (ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. liii). |
| 28062 | Parts of hymns from liturgical books. |
| 28063 | Fol. 29. To the Virgin. |
| 28064 | Fol. 30. To the Virgin (Greek). |
| 28065 | Fol. 31. Ⲧⲟ SS. Paul and Macarius. |
| 28066 | Fol. 36. Referring to John the Baptist |
| 28067 | (Greek and Arabic). |
| 28068 | Fol. 42. To John the Baptist. |
| 28069 | ⲓ The word ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲁⲉⲝ 50 divides the hymn at a |
| 28070 | certain point. It is found Tuki, Euchol. i. pins, |
| 28071 | similarly used; v. also nos. 834, 840, 893. Presumably |
| 28072 | it = wapdAnlis, since the Scala, Paris 44, f. 22a has |
| 28073 | ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲁⲥⲝⲓⲥ. Or. 1322 omits it. MS. Curzon 148, |
| 28074 | 36a, pAa has,"among the sources of Ibn Al-‘Assil's |
| 28075 | Scala, the EAR for the month Koiahk. |
| page 403 | |
| 28076 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28077 | Foll. 43—46. To the Virgin, including |
| 28078 | Trisagion (with Arabic). |
| 28079 | Foll. 49—56. Ⲧⲟ various saints, from |
| 28080 | Theotokia. |
| 28081 | Fol. 75. To S. George. |
| 28082 | Foll. 80, 81. Acrostical hymns' on Lent |
| 28083 | (with Arabic). |
| 28084 | Foll. 82, 83. Hymns (.%) for Palm |
| 28085 | Sunday, on Is. x1. 9—11 and (in Arabic) for |
| 28086 | the Festival of the Cross, with reference to |
| 28087 | Helena and to Mary and Elizabeth. |
| 28088 | Fol. 84. Hymn (with Arabic). |
| 28089 | MISCELLANEOUS. |
| 28090 | 907. |
| 28091 | Or.1242(23).—Paper; eleven leaves, paged |
| 28092 | (on versos) —, cna—cin, —, — ϯ ⲭ in. |
| 28093 | The text, in one column of about 14 lines |
| 28094 | with Arabic opposite it, is written in a |
| 28095 | rather uneven hand (ef. Hyvernat, pl. lii. 1 |
| 28096 | for the type). Initials, stops &c., the letters |
| 28097 | &, 1, are in red. |
| 28098 | From Nitria. |
| 28099 | [G. CuestER.] |
| 28100 | From a book of apparently mixed contents. |
| 28101 | Fol. 1a b=Tuki, Missale vs (Anaph. Cynil), |
| 28102 | fol. 2a=1b. pzs (Basil), fol. 20=1b. (ⲟϥ |
| 28103 | (Morning Prayer)’ fol. 3a=1b. ⲝⲓ (Basil), |
| 28104 | fol. 3b = Theotokia 3x — zn (Theot. for |
| 28105 | Sunday), fol. 9b= Missale ⲣϥ (Canons for |
| 28106 | Adoration of Cross), fol. 10a=1b. pvy. |
| 28107 | ⲓ ⲣ. no. 848. |
| 28108 | 3 “The ¢ i (dmdAvais) for morning and evening” in |
| 28109 | ⲉ |
| 28110 | in Coptic ** when the mass is not finished _'a5 5 SK; J 31” |
| 28111 | (name ⲛⲉⲱⲧⲟⲛ ϧⲟⲛⲟⲩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲙ ⲡⲟ︦ⲥ︦ HOUWTAN |
| 28112 | THPOT aun), |
| 28113 | 908. |
| 28114 | Or. 1241(34).—Paper; a leaf; 7x51} in. |
| 28115 | The text, in one column of 14 lines, is written |
| 28116 | in an even hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl. liii. 1). |
| 28117 | Initials, stops &ec., the letters &, 1,, 2 are |
| 28118 | in red. |
| 28119 | From Nitria. [G. CHESTER. ] |
| 28120 | Apparently from a liturgical book. It |
| 28121 | shows part of a description of the building |
| 28122 | of the Ark of the Covenant from Exodus |
| 28123 | xxxvii. 4ff. The text however is not that of |
| 28124 | the LXX but approximates to the version of |
| 28125 | Theodotion (z. Field's Hezapla i. 153). In |
| 28126 | its midst moreover arc two apparently extra- |
| 28127 | neous dogmatical phrases (marked here as |
| 28128 | aa, bb) the second of which compares the |
| 28129 | Virgin with the Ark and, by the words * saith |
| 28130 | he,” shows perhaps that the passage belongs |
| 28131 | to a homily incidental in some liturgical |
| 28132 | office.’ But the present confusion of the |
| 28133 | text is most likely due to a copyist’s error. |
| 28134 | ⲁϥⲑⲁⲓⲛⲟ ⲁϥ ⲱⲡ ⲃ︦ ⲛ︦ⲫⲟⲣⲟⲛ ϧⲱⲛϩⲁⲛ ⲙⲉ ⲛⲁⲧ‐ |
| 28135 | ⲙⲣϩⲟⲁⲓ ⲡⲓⲓⲧⲉⲧⲣⲁⲛⲟⲱⲓⲛⲱ ⲓ ⲁⲩⲁⲁⲩ ⲓⲙⲙⲛⲙⲛⲱ ⲉⲃ |
| 28136 | ⲧⲱⲓ ⲓⲛⲱⲃⲣⲓⲩⲙⲙⲓ ϧϭⲡⲛⲓⲁϯⲧⲕⲅⲱⲧⲟⲥ ⲡⲓⲙ ⲡⲁⲡⲉ- |
| 28137 | ⲧⲣⲉⲓ ⲉⲟⲣ ⲟⲩⲭⲱ LOO" (ⲁ ⲱⲩⲛ ⲛⲙⲓⲛⲅⲟⲩⲣ |
| 28138 | ⲁⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ (ⲁ ⲟⲩⲧⲁⲭⲣⲙⲱ ⲧⲧ ⲛⲁⲧⲏⲛϩⲟⲱⲩⲣ ϯⲛⲓⲁ |
| 28139 | ⲓⲁ ⲱⲙ ϧⲟⲱⲛϯⲕⲩⲃⲉⲓⲧⲟⲥ ϭⲁⲩ ⲙⲉⲙⲓ uncupud |
| 28140 | ⲙⲁⲥⲅⲡⲉϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲛⲡⲁⲑⲟⲥ TOA ⲉⲣⲱϥ ϫⲉⲛⲱⲱϥⲙⲉ |
| 28141 | ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ Ⲙⲙⲟ ⲧⲡⲁ gun ⲡⲓⲭⲱ ⲓⲛⲙⲏⲙ ⲣⲟⲥ ⲧⲉⲣⲟⲥ |
| 28142 | ϯⲕⲅⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ NDXAG ⲁⲩⲛⲛ ⲡⲓⲟⲥ ⲉϩⲣⲏⲓ ⲟⲭⲉⲛ |
| 28143 | ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲓⲁ ϯⲱⲟⲟⲑⲧⲟⲕⲟⲥ ⲭⲟⲁϥⲓⲥⲁⲣϩ ⲧ ⲛϫⲉ |
| 28144 | ⲛⲙⲙⲓⲣⲓ ⲓⲓⲪϯ ⲁϥⲟⲣⲱ ⲩ ⲁⲓ HOTT ⲉϥϩⲱⲱⲧⲡⲓ ⲉⲧⲉϥ- |
| 28145 | ⲛϭⲱⲛⲧ. |
| 28146 | 9009. |
| 28147 | Or. 5464.—Paper; an oblong sheet of |
| 28148 | thick paper; 21} X71 in. The text, in one |
| 28149 | ⲓ The comparison is familiar, e.g. Theotokia ns, par, |
| 28150 | , inf. |
| page 404 | |
| 28151 | 376 |
| 28152 | column of 47 lines with Arabic opposite it, |
| 28153 | is written in a fairly even hand (cf. Hyver- |
| 28154 | nat, pl. liii. 1 or 2). Lines 2,3,4,6,7,8are |
| 28155 | in a heavy, ornamental character. Initials, |
| 28156 | stops &c., the letters ¢, b are in red. Above |
| 28157 | the text is a cross, 3% in. high, in red, yellow |
| 28158 | and brown (P green), in the angles of which |
| 28159 | are mc ⲡⲭ︦ⲥ︦ m ka (vika), also fantastic birds |
| 28160 | and rosettes. In the left and lower margins |
| 28161 | are similar birds. |
| 28162 | Bought in Cairo. [HorxER.] |
| 28163 | A Letter of Orders,’ given by Philotheus, |
| 28164 | 1 Similar though later documents: Paris, MSS. arabes |
| 28165 | 316—319, Bodleian (Uri) ii. 475. |
| 28166 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28167 | bishop of Panopolis (Ahmim), to Gabriel, |
| 28168 | ⲃⲟⲏ of Misael, whom he has ordained a full |
| 28169 | (ré\ewos) deacon for the church of Theodore |
| 28170 | orpatylarys, on the west of ‘the meeting- |
| 28171 | place of the Christians’ nua uxmewort |
| 28172 | HHGXPECTIANOG, on the 17th of Pachon, A.M. |
| 28173 | 1079 = A.D. 1363. Published by Crum, in |
| 28174 | Proc. Soc. Bibl. Archaeol. xx. 270. |
| 28175 | 910. |
| 28176 | Or. 1242(34).—Paper : two not consecu- |
| 28177 | tive leaves. These are from the same MS. |
| 28178 | as no. 858, which see for the description. |
| page 405 | |
| 28179 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28180 | HOMILIES |
| 28181 | 377 |
| 28182 | ⲥ. |
| 28183 | 911. |
| 28184 | Or. 3581 A.—Parchment; a fragment, ⲥⲟⲡⲓ‐ |
| 28185 | plete in width; 11X63} in. The text, in one |
| 28186 | column across the page, is written in a small, |
| 28187 | sloping hand similar to Hyvernat, pill. xv, |
| 28188 | xxiv, xxviii, xxxix (yet cf. also pl. x). But |
| 28189 | the script of the two titles is of a Sa‘idic |
| 28190 | type (of. LL, pl. xi. 1 or 3). |
| 28191 | From ⲡ. |
| 28192 | [Bubce.] |
| 28193 | Apparently from short Homilies. On the |
| 28194 | recto 18 one in which various passages are |
| 28195 | commented on. Of Mal. iii. 1 it is said,“ Who |
| 28196 | is this God that is in this temple if not |
| 28197 | (et py ⲧ) the Aoyos of God who hath revealed |
| 28198 | himself in the flesh which is His holy temple ? |
| 28199 | He [too] is the angel of great counsel with |
| 28200 | whom (7?) He took counsel, saying, Let us |
| 28201 | make man ⲥ (Gen. i. 26); to whom with |
| 28202 | His ... Father and the Holy Spirit, the |
| 28203 | Life-giver, be glory now and in the ages and |
| 28204 | for ever and ever, to all eternity. Amen.” |
| 28205 | "The title of the next is |
| 28206 | anon harimnapa |
| 28207 | aomoue nonj |
| 28208 | ⲫⲙⲁ |
| 28209 | and it opens with a quotation: “It is written |
| 28210 | in the Paralipomena . .... in the reign... .. |
| 28211 | king over them(?) ..... |
| 28212 | On the verso Christ's command to the |
| 28213 | Apostles, Mk. xvi. 15, 16, is the first text. |
| 28214 | It is followed by Ps. ⲥ. 10. “Telling us |
| 28215 | this that we may comprehend spiritually |
| 28216 | (mvevparikas), with mind awakened and ⲛⲣ- |
| 28217 | right faith, that tho Christian people who |
| 28218 | gro under heaven, they shall not be moved till |
| 28219 | the end (ovwvrélewa), being ....... we cry out |
| 28220 | by day and night in a ... voice(?) saying, |
| 28221 | Glory to the Father, the Son and the Holy |
| 28222 | Ghost, the homoousian Trinity, now and for |
| 28223 | ever and ever... Amen.” |
| 28224 | The next text has the title |
| 28225 | Ⲅⲏϯⲡⲁⲁⲡⲁ |
| 28226 | ϥ ]ⲃⲟⲧ |
| 28227 | Ⲛ̄ⲧϯⲓⲙⲁⲥ |
| 28228 | This MS. is, I think, on |
| 28229 | parchment and from the White Monastery, |
| 28230 | its dialect is Bohairic. Its disposition, in |
| 28231 | ⲟⲡⲥ column of long lines divided into para- |
| 28232 | graphs, and its several Sa‘idicisms (opne |
| 28233 | beside ⲟⲣⲫⲉⲓ, ⲱⲧ, Ⲉⲛⲧⲉⲟⲧϭⲏ, ⲣⲱⲙ, ⲧⲁⲛϩⲟ, |
| 28234 | wool, ϩⲏ or 2an beside hau) probably indicate |
| 28235 | a local copy of a Bohairic ⲉⲕ. |
| 28236 | 912. |
| 28237 | Add. 14,7404, foll. 12—15.—Parchment ; |
| 28238 | 103 x 74 in. The text, in one column of |
| 28239 | about 27 lines divided into paragraphs, is |
| 28240 | written in a square hand (cf. Hyvernat, pll. |
| 28241 | xxii and xlii. 3). There are no colours. |
| 28242 | [Yarumaxn.] |
| 28243 | I The Biblical quotations are from the Boh. version. |
| 28244 | The plurals ⲙⲙ ⲉⲧⲁⲩⲛⲁϩϯ (sic) acon... ava... |
| 28245 | ⲉⲥ. in Mk. xvi 16, instead of singulars, may be noted. |
| 28246 | 30 |
| page 406 | |
| 28247 | 378 BOHAIRIC |
| 28248 | From a Homily. The following is an |
| 28249 | abstract of the text. |
| 28250 | [John] lay upon Jesus’ breast. Oh, this |
| 28251 | Giver of perfect and unchangeable gifts! A |
| 28252 | man of flesh and blood, son of a woman, |
| 28253 | rests on Jesus’ breast and talks with Him. |
| 28254 | The fisherman’s son becomes the beloved of |
| 28255 | God. Christ's breast in place of the ship’s |
| 28256 | planks! After the Crucifixion He appeared |
| 28257 | to Simon and to Mary, calling them no more |
| 28258 | disciples but brethren and sons of God; and |
| 28259 | He sent them the Comforter. In the various |
| 28260 | trials of the Apostles, Christ’s love and glory |
| 28261 | were always with them. Peter and John |
| 28262 | cured the lame ; they healed the sick and the |
| 28263 | possessed. Who shall recount their glory? |
| 28264 | They are like goodly fruit-trees and Christ |
| 28265 | Himself a fair trce. His disciples will |
| 28266 | resemble Him at His appearance and will sit |
| 28267 | upon the thrones judging the world. Ob, |
| 28268 | the glory of that day! The whole world, |
| 28269 | since Adam, judged by these twelve. The |
| 28270 | shame of Judas at that hour! Peter will say |
| 28271 | to him, * Why didst thou not ask pardon as |
| 28272 | 1did?’ So too Thomas. But he shall weep |
| 28273 | unheard. Quotations; Joh. xiii. 25, xx. 17, |
| 28274 | Ae. iil. 6, v. 16, 1 Joh. iii. 2, 1 Cor. vi. 3. |
| 28275 | On fol. 13a in the margin, by a probably |
| 28276 | contemporary hand, es bids la ⲙ |
| 28277 | and on fol. 14a, in similar ink (without |
| 28278 | points) by Joseph, deacon of the church of S. |
| 28279 | Mena, ⲙ (sic) ols Je os, |
| 28280 | .(si) wlio), |
| 28281 | 913. |
| 28282 | Or. 1241(35).—Parchment ; fragments of |
| 28283 | two consecutive leaves which had been |
| 28284 | 1 I cannot find any mention of a church of S. Mena in |
| 28285 | Nitria, whenee these fragts. presumably come. Possibly |
| 28286 | that at Old Cairo is meant. |
| 28287 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28288 | already cat down; 8x 10% in. The text, mn |
| 28289 | one column divided into paragraphs, is |
| 28290 | written in a regular, square hand (¢f. Hyver- |
| 28291 | nat, pl. ϫ) &e. for the type). |
| 28292 | From Dair Anbi Bishoi,! Nitria. |
| 28293 | [G. CnesTER.] |
| 28294 | Apparently part of a Homily upon the |
| 28295 | Last Day. The first paragraphs, beginning |
| 28296 | each with ⲧⲟⲧⲉ, seem to ennmerate the |
| 28297 | various sinners and their punishments. Some |
| 28298 | 20 next following, in interrogative form, |
| 28299 | begin with aq-, ⲁⲥ- ⲁⲩⲑⲱⲛ, “Where are |
| 28300 | ..?” and give a similur enumeration; for |
| 28301 | example (fol. 2a): ⲁⲩⲑⲱⲛ ⲛϫⲉ ⲙⲛ ⲉⲧⲙⲱⲙϥ |
| 28302 | ⲛϯⲑⲉⲟⲥⲉⲃⲓⲁ HITE ⲓⲛⲉⲩⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ. ⲁⲩⲑⲱⲛ ϧⲉⲡⲡⲓⲉ‐ |
| 28303 | ϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲓⲛⲓⲁⲩ ⲓⲉ THOT ⲡϫⲉ ⲙⲏ ⲉⲧⲉⲣⲡⲕⲉⲟⲓ |
| 28304 | (lege ⲕⲉⲟⲩⲓ) ⲛⲁⲑⲛⲁϩϯ ⲉⲓⲛⲕⲟⲁⲁⲥⲓⲥ ϫⲉⲥⲉⲉⲣⲡⲕⲉ‐ |
| 28305 | ⲁⲩϭⲱⲱⲛ ⲛϫⲉ ⲡⲛ ⲉⲧϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ |
| 28306 | xena ⲫⲟⲟⲩ ⲓⲏ ant ⲣⲁⲥϯ ⲛⲁⲕ. On fol. 2 |
| 28307 | sinners recall their lost opportunities: ⲉⲧⲁⲩ] |
| 28308 | MON ⲁⲓⲓ... .. |
| 28309 | ⲉⲣⲙⲉⲟⲣⲉ ⲓⲁⲓ ⲱⲩⲟϩ ⲙⲡⲉⲓⲓⲓⲁϩⲓ ⲧⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ |
| 28310 | ⲉⲓⲓⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ ⲁⲛϧⲕⲱⲡⲓ ⲉⲓⲟⲣⲙ ⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲡⲓϩⲁⲡ |
| 28311 | ure ⲫϯ ⲟⲩϩⲁⲡ ⲙⲓⲡⲛⲓⲡⲉ ⲟⲛⲧⲱⲥ ⲁⲝⲓⲱⲥ ⲕⲉ |
| 28312 | ⲇⲓⲕⲉⲱⲥ ⲧⲉⲉⲓ ⲙⲁ ⲛϯⲕⲟⲁⲁⲥⲓⲥ ⲉⲟⲣⲟⲩⲉⲣⲕⲟⲁⲁ‐ |
| 28313 | ⲛⲓ ⲙ̃ⲙⲟⲓⲓ. |
| 28314 | Ⲓ. |
| 28315 | Ⲁϥ. 14,740A, foll.10,11,24.—Parchment;_ |
| 28316 | two fragments of one leaf and part of |
| 28317 | another leaf, all much stained and oblite- |
| 28318 | rated; Ⲑϯⲭ 7% in. The text, in one column |
| 28319 | of over 35 lines, divided into paragraphs, |
| 28320 | is written in a good, square hand (cf. |
| 28321 | Hyvernat, pl. xxii). : |
| 28322 | [ⲛⲧⲛ] |
| 28323 | From a copy of the Patristic Catena edited |
| 28324 | by Lagarde from the Curzon MS. (Cutenae in |
| 28325 | Ev. Aeg.). The passages correspond as follows |
| 28326 | to the printed text. Fol. 10a (Chrysostom, |
| 28327 | 1 Written on the margin. |
| page 407 | |
| 28328 | ⲃⲟⲡⲁⲓⲕⲓⲥ MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28329 | Gregory Theol.) =Lagarde p. 21.37; fol. lla | |
| 28330 | fol. 10b (the same | |
| 28331 | (Greg. Theol.)=p. 22.7; |
| 28332 | and Chrysostom) =ib., to ⲣ. 22. 25; fol. 11 |
| 28333 | (Chrysostom)=p. 22.25—33. The remnants | |
| 28334 | on fol. 24 are too small for identification. | |
| 28335 | There are a few variants from Lagarde’s | |
| 28336 | text. |
| 28337 | 915. |
| 28338 | Add. 14,7404, foll. 17, 18, 21, 23.—Parch- |
| 28339 | ment; fragments, fol. 17 being paged p; |
| 28340 | the largest, the upper half of fol. 18,8% x 104 |
| 28341 | in. |
| 28342 | lines divided into paragraphs, is written in a |
| 28343 | small, square hand (f. Hyvernat, pll. xli. 1, 2, |
| 28344 | xlii. 2). No eolour is used. |
| 28345 | [Yaraax.] |
| 28346 | Apophthegmata Patrum, parts of a Bohairic |
| 28347 | collection. Cf. those published by Pietsch- |
| 28348 | mann.! The following arc the texts. |
| 28349 | Fol. 17a. |
| 28350 | ⲛⲱⲡⲁ ⲓ ⲛⲧⲣⲱⲙ ⲛⲛ ⲙⲛⲛⲓ ⲁⲟ ⲛⲉϫⲁϥ ⲛⲙⲓ ⲁⲉⲛⲟⲱⲛ |
| 28351 | ϯ |
| 28352 | (ⲅ ⲧⲱⲉⲙⲛⲓ |
| 28353 | ⲉⲧⲁⲓ ⲙⲓⲩⲡⲁⲁⲱ ⲭⲱ ⲛⲁⲛ ⲙⲛⲓ ⲉⲙⲛ |
| 28354 | COGAN ⲁⲓⲓ ⲛⲛⲣⲙ ⲙⲟⲛⲙⲙⲛⲡⲛ ⲛ ⲙⲙⲛ |
| 28355 | ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲓⲓ ⲁⲁⲁ ⲛⲱ aro COTAN |
| 28356 | NCEINTININS ⲣⲱⲛ ⲁⲱⲓ ⲙⲛⲟⲱⲱⲩ ⲙⲙⲱⲩ |
| 28357 | ⲓⲙⲧⲧⲣ ⲛⲙ ⲛⲙ ⲧⲱⲓ ⲁⲛⲕ BON ⲱ ⲁⲁⲓ ⲓ ⲙⲱⲛ |
| 28358 | ⲙⲁⲛ Xam ordain ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲡϯⲓⲙⲛⲛⲙⲏ geome ⲭⲏ |
| 28359 | ⲉ hunzn moon |
| 28360 | ⲙⲁⲓⲁ ⲓⲓⲁⲕⲁⲣ ⲛⲓ ⲛⲣⲱ ⲣⲁⲕⲟϯ ⲙⲉϥⲓ ⲙⲛⲱⲧ ⲓⲙ |
| 28361 | [BRAVERY ⲛⲁⲓⲛⲓ ⲛⲧⲱ ⲧⲁⲛ ⲛⲛⲏⲛⲛ ⲙ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲛⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲓ AQ |
| 28362 | ⲛⲁϥ ⲙ ⲙⲙ ⲛⲁⲙⲁ ⲙⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓ ⲉϥⲭⲱ ⲓⲙ ⲁⲟⲩⲟⲛ |
| 28363 | ⲛⲁⲓⲛ ⲅⲱⲛ ⲓⲙⲛⲛⲛⲛⲥⲓⲙ ⲛⲓⲥ (ⲛⲙ ⲙⲁⲧⲉ ⲱⲧⲥⲉⲱⲙ ⲙⲁⲛⲱⲉ |
| 28364 | ⲟⲛ ates ⲓⲛⲓⲛ ⲛⲟϫⲱ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲛⲓⲁⲕⲁⲣⲓ ⲙⲁϥ |
| 28365 | ϫⲉⲓⲁⲱ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲥⲱϩⲓ ⲡⲁϩⲁⲓ ϧⲉⲛⲱⲩⲛⲉⲱⲛⲏ |
| 28366 | CABOA ⲁⲥ ⲛⲛⲧⲉⲣϯϩⲁⲛ ⲥϩⲁⲓ chins ⲅⲁⲣ xan |
| 28367 | GTCALOH ⲙⲱⲉⲧⲱⲛ ⲛⲁϩⲁⲡ ⲉⲣⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲛ ⲉⲧⲥⲁⲃⲟⲗ |
| 28368 | ⲁⲱ ⲫϯ ⲥⲧⲓϩⲁⲓⲓ ⲣ er] AMO ⲓⲛⲙⲙⲉⲧϩⲱ |
| 28369 | ⲡⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛⲱⲡ ⲙⲟⲩ (=Migne, P.G. 65, 304). |
| 28370 | 1 Gottingen Nachrichten 1899, 36. Not from the |
| 28371 | The text, in one column of more than 21 |
| 28372 | same MS. as ours. |
| 28373 | 379 |
| 28374 | fol. b. (p. P) ⲉϥⲅⲱ ⲛⲧⲟⲧϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲁⲛ ϧⲉⲛⲡ- |
| 28375 | ϩⲱⲃ ⲛϫⲓϫ CUTHPY ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ϫⲉϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ ⲭⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲓ |
| 28376 | ⲁⲙⲉⲛ ⲱⲧϧⲉⲁⲁⲟ XGCOBGOT ⲛⲡⲉⲕⲉⲣⲕⲟⲩⲭⲓ |
| 28377 | ⲛϩⲏⲧ ⲉⲛⲉϩ ⲙⲉⲭⲁϥ ϫⲉⲉⲟⲃⲉϫⲉϯⲉⲣϩⲉⲁⲡⲓⲥ coor |
| 28378 | umn |
| 28379 | ⲁⲙⲉⲛ ⲟⲩⲛⲱⲁⲟ ϫⲉⲉⲟⲃⲉⲱⲧ ⲙⲛ ⲛⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧ |
| 28380 | ⲙⲉⲛⲟⲩ ⲙⲃⲉⲛⲓ ⲁϥⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱ ϫⲉⲉⲓⲡⲁⲙ ⲛⲛⲁⲩϭⲕⲛⲁⲩ |
| 28381 | ⲉⲓⲛ ⲩⲁⲛ |
| 28382 | dimen ⲟⲩϣⲉⲁⲁⲟ ⲭⲉⲉⲩⲟⲩⲱⲡⲧ ⲙⲙⲟⲓ ϧⲉⲛϯⲡⲟⲣ‐ |
| 28383 | ⲛⲓⲁ ⲟⲃⲱⲁ ϩⲓⲧⲉ ⲡⲁ |
| 28384 | ⲙⲛϩⲙⲏ ⲁⲓⲉⲣ ⲥⲱ ϫⲉⲉⲃⲱⲁ |
| 28385 | ⲥⲓⲧⲱⲓⲙ ⲓⲛ ⲛⲱⲧ ⲛⲟ ⲙ ⲙⲙⲛ ⲛⲱ ⲩⲱ ⲙⲓ ⲙϩⲟ |
| 28386 | ⲑ |
| 28387 | ⲁⲩ ⲙⲱⲛⲟⲩϧⲉⲁⲁⲟ ϫⲉⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲓ ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ ⲛⲁⲁⲓϥ |
| 28388 | ⲁϥⲉⲣⲟⲩⲱ NECOPEYBPAOB ⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲟⲡⲁⲛⲉⲩ |
| 28389 | ⲛⲧⲟϥϩⲱⲙϥ ⲉⲃⲱⲗ 282006 ⲙⲡⲃⲱⲛ ⲉⲧϩⲏⲱⲛⲓ |
| 28390 | ⲁⲥϫⲱ ⲛϫⲱ ⲛⲡⲛⲁ ϫⲉⲙⲁ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲛⲛⲛⲓⲁ‐ |
| 28391 | NOGHO DITOR? |
| 28392 | ⲁⲩϫⲉ ⲛϫⲉ Ihoaaor ⲟⲫϯ ⲕⲱⲛ ness ⲛⲧϥ |
| 28393 | ⲛⲧⲱϫⲓ ⲛⲡⲟⲣⲓ ⲁⲛ ⲟϭⲃⲡⲁ GINCIOTEN ⲛⲉⲓ ⲙⲙ ⲥⲓ |
| 28394 | ⲛⲥⲱⲙⲓⲁ |
| 28395 | [ⲁϫⲟⲥ] ⲛϫⲟ ⲛⲡⲟⲁⲁⲱⲛ ϫⲉⲛⲟⲩⲓ ⲙⲃⲟⲛ cannes |
| 28396 | ⲛⲁⲕ ...ϥ ⲭⲱⲁⲕϩⲏⲡ GPO ⲁⲛⲉⲕⲛⲡ ⲉⲡⲏ |
| 28397 | ⲓⲧ |
| 28398 | On the margin of this fol. are the words |
| 28399 | JER LET 3] lacs) 2, apparently |
| 28400 | indicating that the sayings relate to S. Epi- |
| 28401 | phauius.! |
| 28402 | Fol. 18a. Eunex]aq ϫⲟⲁⲛⲱⲕ ⲁ.ϯⲱϯⲁⲧ ⲉⲛⲙ |
| 28403 | ar{about 10 let. ]ⲛ ⲙⲱⲓⲧ ⲛⲧⲱ Ⲫϯ ⲛⲁⲛⲓϩⲓ ⲉⲣⲁⲧ |
| 28404 | [about 9 let. Ϯⲛⲟⲩ ⲧⲛⲱⲧ ⲁⲩⲭⲁⲧ ⲉⲓⲃ. |
| 28405 | [ⲁⲙ] ⲟⲩϧⲉⲙⲁⲟ xeoson ⲛⲧⲁⲙⲉ ⲏⲓ.. ] |
| 28406 | ⲩⲧⲉ ⲟⲥ] axes nraswom ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ ⲛⲁϩⲓ |
| 28407 | ⲙⲏ ⲡϫⲟ ⲡⲛϧⲟⲁⲁⲟ ⲡⲁ NGAGE Hn - |
| 28408 | ⲧⲟⲡⲱⲥ ⲛⲡϭⲣⲱ ⲧⲱⲙ ⲉⲉⲛⲟⲩⲣⲁⲡ BRON ⲛⲱⲛⲉ 2000 |
| 28409 | ⲭⲱϯⲏⲁⲓ anon ⲟϯⲥⲉⲅⲏⲁⲝⲓ: an [ⲙⲛ]oⲩ (ⲁ ⲁⲓ |
| 28410 | GOTIOL ϧⲱⲛⲟⲩⲁⲓ ⲁⲡⲏ ⲡⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲉⲉⲙⲁⲓⲛⲟ ⲡⲟⲩⲣⲁⲛ |
| 28411 | ⲉϥ ⲙⲟⲩⲓⲧ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛⲡⲁⲓ IPO. ϩⲟϫϩⲉϫ ⲙⲡⲱⲛⲕ |
| 28412 | ⲓⲩϩⲏⲛⲓⲧ ⲱⲣⲱⲕ NOXG ⲡⲛⲙⲏⲓ |
| 28413 | ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲱⲛ ⲓⲁⲱ. |
| 28414 | ⲓⲙ ϫⲱ LI PYSANYS) HA] ϫⲱⲱ ⲓⲟ ⲥ ⲛⲏ PERN - |
| 28415 | ⲓ None of them agrees with any attributed to him in |
| 28416 | Rosweyd or Cotelier. |
| 28417 | 2 Not ⲭⲁⲧ. |
| page 408 | |
| 28418 | 380 : |
| 28419 | ⲛⲟⲡⲓ BHLITG ⲁⲣⲓ ϩⲓⲥⲟⲥ ⲛⲉⲙⲓⲛⲥ ⲙⲙⲱⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲡⲉⲕ |
| 28420 | Ur ⲟⲓ ⲛⲓⲙ ⲩ ⲡⲁⲙⲧⲱⲙ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲅⲁⲣ ⲟⲩⲟⲥⲓ |
| 28421 | HARNG ϧⲉⲙⲛⲓϫⲙⲓⲟⲣⲉⲕⲁⲓⲕ ⲛϩⲩⲥⲟⲥ ⲓⲓⲓ ⲩ |
| 28422 | ⲉⲛⲱ ⲛⲧⲉⲓⲛⲣⲱⲛⲛ ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ⲉ̀ⲕⲙⲙⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙⲛⲓ |
| 28423 | ⲥⲙⲟⲩ ϩⲱⲕ ⲥⲉⲓⲓⲁϯ ⲓⲥⲓ ⲛⲁⲕ ⲁⲓⲓ |
| 28424 | ⲁϥϫⲟⲥ ⲛⲉ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲇⲓⲟ ⲙⲙ ϫⲉⲙⲱⲩⲣ ⲛϯⲉⲱ |
| 28425 | ⲡⲛ ⲛⲁ |
| 28426 | Lower half of fol. Ⲭⲱⲩϯⲏⲓⲁⲙ ⲟⲩⲁⲓ carey]- |
| 28427 | NAH ϩⲱⲥ ⲉⲩⲙⲱⲙⲓ ⲁⲩⲓ ⲉϫⲉⲛⲟⲩⲙⲟⲁϩⲥ ϩⲓⲡⲙⲟⲟ‐ |
| 28428 | ⲁⲡⲓϧⲉⲁⲁⲟ ϩⲉⲓⲃ[ⲥ] ⲓⲡⲉϥⲙⲁⲓ ⲉⲟⲃⲉⲡⲓⲥⲑⲟⲛⲱⲛⲓ |
| 28429 | ⲁⲩⲓⲣⲓ ⲇⲉ ϩⲱⲱⲟⲩ ⲛϫⲉ ⲓⲛⲁⲅⲅⲉⲁⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲁ ]ⲉⲣⲉⲧϩⲏ |
| 28430 | ⲛⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲡⲉϫⲉ ⲡⲓϧⲉⲁⲁⲟ ⲛⲱⲟⲅ] ϫⲉⲧⲉⲧⲉⲛⲱⲩ |
| 28431 | ⲙⲡⲁⲓⲥⲟⲟⲓⲃⲱⲛ ϩⲱⲧⲉⲓ [HOW oT ⲁⲉ ⲡⲉϫⲓⲟⲟⲩ |
| 28432 | ϫⲉⲡⲓⲏⲓ ⲁⲁⲗⲁ ⲉⲟⲃⲏⲧⲕ ⲁⲡⲁⲓⲥ 20011 ϫⲉⲱⲩⲓⲛ ϯⲁⲕⲁ- |
| 28433 | ⲟⲁⲣⲥⲓⲁ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲁⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ ⲧⲉⲓⲓⲙⲱⲁⲉⲙ ⲉⲡⲉⲥⲥⲟⲱⲓ |
| 28434 | ⲁⲓⲓ ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲥϧⲉⲛⲧ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟⲛ ⲁⲛ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲓⲛϯⲩⲭⲛ ⲉⲧⲭⲟⲡⲥ |
| 28435 | [ⲁ]ⲓⲛⲡⲟⲃⲓ ⲙⲑⲱⲱⲩ ⲉⲣⲉⲛⲟⲩⲥⲑⲟⲓ ϯϧⲓⲥⲓ nan |
| 28436 | cua (=Migne, P.L. 73, 1014 B, ¢). |
| 28437 | ⲁⲩϫⲟⲥ ⲛϫⲉ or hewo] ϫⲉⲫϯ ⲱⲟⲩ ⲡⲏⲧ |
| 28438 | ⲉϫⲉ] (fol. |
| 28439 | naur{about 12 let. Jen ⲛⲡⲙⲁϥⲉ |
| 28440 | 1) duos ⲛⲡⲓⲕⲱⲥⲙⲟⲥ ϥⲱⲟⲩ |
| 28441 | : |
| 28442 | ⲁϥⲓ ⲛⲟⲩⲥⲟⲡ ⲛϫⲉ ⲟⲩⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ ⲉⲓⲁⲩ enfabout |
| 28443 | 11 let. Jwopn ⲛϫⲉ ⲓⲛⲕⲁⲡⲣⲓⲕⲟⲥ nex[wolr ⲛⲁϥ |
| 28444 | [8 or 9 let.] ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ϫⲉⲉⲧⲁⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛⲓ ⲥⲱⲧ ⲉⲙ |
| 28445 | ⲉ]ⲑⲃⲏⲩ [about 7 let.] ⲉⲣⲟⲕ ama ⲛⲧⲉⲕⲥⲙⲟⲩ |
| 28446 | ⲉⲣⲟϥ 100g ⲇⲉ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ ⲡⲱⲟⲩ] ϫⲉⲕⲁⲗⲱⲥ ⲁⲛⲟⲕ |
| 28447 | ϯⲛⲁⲥⲉⲃⲧⲱⲧ ⲉⲧⲁϥϯ ⲛ̀ⲡⲉϥⲫⲟⲣⲕ ⲉϫⲱϥ ⲁϥϭⲓ |
| 28448 | HOTWIK , ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲩⲁⲁⲱ ⲏ] ϧⲉⲓ ⲛⲓⲉϥϫⲓϫ ⲟϥⲫⲟⲣϧ |
| 28449 | ⲃⲁ] ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲥⲟⲃⲧ ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ ⲉϥⲁⲗⲏⲓ |
| 28450 | ⲥⲟⲧϩⲟⲟ ⲙⲁϥ- |
| 28451 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28452 | ⲥ... ⲉϥⲟⲩⲟⲛ HECATHOIR HGLIMIAMULY ⲉⲧⲁϥⲓ |
| 28453 | ⲛϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲁⲣⲭⲱⲓⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲧⲉϥⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲧⲏⲣⲥ ⲉⲧⲁϥⲛⲁⲩ |
| 28454 | ⲉⲣⲟϥ ⲁⲩϯⲙⲓⲱⲟⲙ ⲛⲁϥ ⲉⲩϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉⲟⲩⲕ ⲟⲩⲡ |
| 28455 | ⲉⲟⲅⲓⲓⲧϥ |
| 28456 | dame FHAHAWPITHC ⲉⲧⲁⲙⲱⲓⲧⲉⲙ |
| 28457 | ⲣ |
| 28458 | ⲙ.. ⲓ ⲙⲡⲓⲓⲟⲡⲓ ϩⲁⲓ ϩⲁⲙⲓⲓⲁⲓ ⲁⲛ |
| 28459 | . |
| 28460 | ⲁⲩϫⲟⲥ ⲉⲟⲃⲉⲟⲩϧⲥⲁⲁⲟ ϫⲉⲁϥϩⲓⲕⲟⲩ ⲛⲕⲉϧⲉⲁⲗⲟ |
| 28461 | ⲁⲩⲫⲁⲥ ⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ API ⲡⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲉⲣⲡⲟⲩ |
| 28462 | ϫⲉⲡⲓⲁⲣⲉⲓ ⲛⲣⲓ ⲛⲱⲩⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ⲛⲥⲩⲛⲁⲝⲓⲥ ⲙⲡⲁⲧⲉⲙⲟⲩⲱⲓⲓ |
| 28463 | ⲉⲧⲁⲅⲅⲱⲟⲩⲛ ⲇⲉ ⲁⲡⲓϩⲟⲩⲓⲧ ϫⲉⲕ ⲡⲓϯⲁⲁⲧⲛⲣⲓⲟⲓⲓ |
| 28464 | ⲉⲃⲱⲗ ⲡⲓⲙⲁϩⲃ︦ ⲇⲉ ⲉⲣⲁⲡⲟ[ⲧⲛⲟ]ⲟⲥ ⲛⲡⲛⲏⲙϯ |
| 28465 | sie |
| 28466 | ⲙⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲛⲥⲁⲓⲁⲥ nem Jepeuiacy |
| 28467 | Lower half of Jol. |
| 28468 | » ϯ |
| 28469 | ⲁⲡⲓϧⲉⲁⲁⲟ ⲁ[ⲉⲙ]ⲓ̀ⲁⲣⲙⲏ ⲉϥⲫⲱⲥⲓ ⲁϥϩⲟϫϩⲉϫ ⲉϥϫⲱ |
| 28470 | [e]ⲅⲁⲣⲟⲩϩⲓ ⲁⲉ ⲛⲱⲡⲓ |
| 28471 | ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ϫⲉ.. Ⲉⲁⲓⲓⲉⲣⲡ(ⲉⲟⲃⲙⲓ ⲓⲓⲟⲩⲱ ⲙ ⲛⲡⲓⲛⲱⲩⲁⲓ |
| 28472 | ⲣ |
| 28473 | ⲓⲓⲪⲓⲥⲓ ⲓⲥ.. Ⲉ.. po ϫⲉⲡⲱⲧ ⲟⲩⲱⲙ CITI] |
| 28474 | [ⲁⲩ]ϫⲟⲥ ⲓϫ( ⲓⲙ ⲩⲉⲁⲗⲱⲓ ϫⲉⲁⲩϯ ⲓⲓⲧⲟⲁⲓⲓ ⲓⲓ |
| 28475 | ⲥⲟⲡ [ⲉⲙ] ⲓⲅ ϫⲉⲓⲓⲧⲱⲩⲥⲉⲕⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ ⲛⲓⲟⲩ |
| 28476 | Ⲁⲛⲓ ⲁⲥ ϧⲉⲙ]ⲟⲩⲉⲩⲕⲉⲣⲓⲁ ⲁⲉ ⲁⲩϩⲓⲟⲩⲛⲟⲧ ⲙϫⲉ |
| 28477 | ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲟⲛ (ⲃⲟⲗ ϧⲉⲛⲭⲓ ⲙⲛ (ⲁⲡⲁ ⲙⲟⲩⲛ ⲙⲟⲟϥ ⲁ |
| 28478 | ⲁϥⲟⲁⲙⲓⲟ ⲛⲓⲕⲟⲩϫⲓ ude Hor [¢]ramennoe |
| 28479 | HAT ⲉ̀ⲡⲓϭ ⲱⲣ NOTAUE HIRMIPIKOC xaoeunrie |
| 28480 | ⲓ ⲁⲡⲁ ⲡⲱⲩⲥⲡ ⲁϥⲃⲉⲁ Ⲧⲏⲧⲟⲁⲛ ⲛⲧⲉ ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲥⲭⲁ |
| 28481 | ⲉⲓⲃⲟⲁ ⲁϥⲥⲁϩϯ HOOT ⲁⲉ ⲉⲩⲥⲱⲱⲩⲛ ⲛⲧⲉϥⲡⲟⲁⲛ- |
| 28482 | ⲧⲓⲁ ⲡⲉⲭⲱⲟⲩ ⲓⲓⲛⲥⲓⲛⲓⲟⲧ ϫⲉ (=Migne, |
| 28483 | P.G. 65, 284 ¢). |
| 28484 | Foll. 21, 23 are but small fragments from |
| 28485 | which hardly a complete word can be |
| 28486 | gathered. |
| page 409 | |
| 28487 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28488 | BIOGRAPHICAL: AND |
| 28489 | 381 |
| 28490 | HISTORICAL WORKS. |
| 28491 | 916. |
| 28492 | Add. 14,740A, |
| 28493 | joined in the middle; 124% 9§in. The text, |
| 28494 | in one column of 35 lines divided into para- |
| 28495 | graphs, is written in a rather small, square |
| 28496 | hand (¢f. Hyvernat, ⲣ. xxx, xxxiii). |
| 28497 | [Yaraax.] |
| 28498 | Cyriacus bishop of Jerusalem, martyrdom |
| 28499 | of, with Anna his mother and Admoé6n the |
| 28500 | magician. Cf. deta S.S Ⲱ of May. Zoega, |
| 28501 | p. 114, describes another MS. of these Acts. |
| 28502 | That and the present text are to he published |
| 28503 | by Guidi iu the Ree. de I'Orient chrét. |
| 28504 | Below the text on fol. 4 is a colophon (¢f. |
| 28505 | Hyvernat, pll. xxi, xxviii, xxxix) presumably |
| 28506 | by the scribe, “the sinner above all men, |
| 28507 | unworthy of the name that has been given |
| 28508 | hin [name erased],” who asks a prayer also |
| 28509 | for his brother Jucob and his father Severus. |
| 28510 | 91%. |
| 28511 | Or. 1241(36). — Parchment; parts of a |
| 28512 | leaf, complete in width; 93x10 in. The |
| 28513 | text, in one column divided into paragraphs, |
| 28514 | is written in a square hand (of. Hyvernat, |
| 28515 | pl. ⲕ ⲥ. for the type). |
| 28516 | From Dair Aubi Bishoi, Nitria. |
| 28517 | [G. Cuester.] |
| 28518 | ⲓ Cf. Hyvernat, pll. xxix, x1; though these may merely |
| 28519 | show that the volume ¢ Vatic, 68° contains the work of |
| 28520 | several scribes. |
| 28521 | Acts of Samuel of Kalamon. This is the |
| 28522 | only extant remnant of the Bohairic version. |
| 28523 | Parts of the Sa‘idic and a complete Ethiopic |
| 28524 | text are known.! The present passage cor- |
| 28525 | | responds to pp. 99, 154 of the latter of |
| 28526 | these. |
| 28527 | Fol. a. ⲣⲁⲓ ⲟⲣ ⲁⲛⲁϥ |
| 28528 | Fg ⲉϥϫⲱ ⲙⲙⲟⲥ ⲛⲁϥ ⲁⲉ |
| 28529 | ⲟⲩⲱⲧ spn Ⲫϯ ⲛⲙⲙⲁⲕϩ |
| 28530 | Ⲙⲛ ]ⲛϭⲟⲟⲩⲁⲃ ⲁⲥ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲥⲁⲙⲟⲩⲙⲁ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲁ |
| 28531 | ⲣⲱ unequal ⲩⲛ ⲫϯ ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ |
| 28532 | ⲛⲁϥ ϫⲱϯⲡⲁⲥⲉⲓⲧⲉⲙ ⲛⲥⲱⲕ ⲁⲛ |
| 28533 | ⲱⲙⲫⲁⲓ ⲟⲩⲁⲟ ⲛⲛⲉⲥ ⲛⲱⲡⲓ ⲡⲙⲟⲓ ⲉ |
| 28534 | ⲱⲩⲱϣⲧ ⲓⲛⲏⲣⲏ |
| 28535 | ⲛⲃⲁⲣⲃⲁⲣⲟⲥ ⲁϥ ⲁϥⲁⲙⲱⲙ ⲙⲙⲟϥ |
| 28536 | ϧⲉⲛⲟⲩϫⲱ ⲛⲓⲧ ⲟⲟϩ ⲁϥⲭⲱ ⲛⲧⲉϥ |
| 28537 | NIX ⲙⲭⲥⲛⲧⲉϥⲁⲫⲉ aux noe |
| 28538 | ⲙⲁϥ XOHIAYAK ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲁⲛ ⲙⲁⲧⲉⲕⲟⲩ |
| 28539 | (ⲱⲧ nao JC mpn |
| 28540 | [m]neoocas ⲁϥ canons mmonaxod |
| 28541 | ure [No]e ϧⲉⲛⲙⲟⲩⲛ ⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲛ ⲁϥⲥⲱⲁⲓ |
| 28542 | ⲙⲙⲉϥⲙⲟⲧⲧ ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ ϧⲱⲙⲟⲩϫⲓⲱⲛⲧ |
| 28543 | ⲟⲩⲱϩ aqorapen ⲉⲫⲣⲏ nexag |
| 28544 | [xJosmocoann ⲓⲙ ⲛⲧⲁⲟⲩⲉ ⲱⲧ |
| 28545 | Ⲙⲛ ]ⲓⲣⲛ .. ⲫⲁⲓ ϭⲧⲁⲫϯ ϭⲁ ⲓⲟϥ |
| 28546 | ? pa... ⲓⲛⲛⲣⲙⲙⲏ ? |
| 28547 | [msapsapoc Au bonnxmop[ ⲉϥϯ |
| 28548 | ? ⲁϥⲪⲱⲙ), negenwoc] |
| 28549 | [egy un Jufc] ⲩ ⲓⲛⲓ |
| 28550 | ? ? |
| 28551 | } The former in Méms. de la Mission iv. 516, 770, tho |
| 28552 | latter ed. Pereira, Vida do Abba Samuel (1894). |
| page 410 | |
| 28553 | 382 BOHAIRIC |
| 28554 | Fol. b. 0} |
| 28555 | ⲙⲁⲣⲧⲩⲣⲟⲥ |
| 28556 | ⲉⲣⲙⲁⲣⲧ ⲣⲟⲥ |
| 28557 | Ⲫⲫⲉⲙⲉⲙⲟϥ ⲟⲃⲟⲗ |
| 28558 | w Ⲫⲏ erage ⲙⲡⲓⲭϯⲟⲙ |
| 28559 | ⲥⲟⲓ ⲁⲧ . . NA. ⲛⲧⲉϥⲁⲫⲉ ⲱ ⲡⲓⲁ] |
| 28560 | ⲁⲓⲧⲏⲥ ⲱⲩⲟϩ HIOUOAOFITIG Lo |
| 28561 | nial nopeoaozac |
| 28562 | ⲓⲧⲁ ⲙⲉⲡⲉⲓⲓⲥⲁⲛⲁⲛⲛⲙϯ ⲛⲉⲙⲕⲁϩ ⲉ |
| 28563 | ⲧⲁϥⲧⲓⲓⲧⲟⲩ ⲙⲁϥ ⲛϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲁⲟ ⲙⲟⲩ] |
| 28564 | ⲙⲃⲁⲣⲃⲁⲣⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ |
| 28565 | ⲁϥⲙⲟⲣϥ ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲟⲩⲙⲟⲛϯ ⲉⲥϧⲉⲛ |
| 28566 | ⲡⲓⲟϩⲓ ⲡⲓⲧⲉ ⲓⲛϫⲁⲙⲟⲩⲁ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲁⲓⲭⲁϥ |
| 28567 | ⲉϥⲙⲏⲣ ⲉⲣⲟⲥ HE ⲙⲛⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲉⲙⲉ |
| 28568 | ⲛⲉϫⲱⲣϩ ⲛⲁⲟⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲟⲩⲟϩ ⲛⲁⲧ |
| 28569 | ⲥⲱ |
| 28570 | ⲓⲥϫⲉⲙⲡⲓⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲙⲁⲩ ⲙⲡⲉϥϫⲉ |
| 28571 | ⲉⲣⲁⲓⲓⲁⲅⲕⲁⲍⲏⲓ ⲙⲙⲟϥ ⲉⲟⲩⲱⲧ ⲙⲡ |
| 28572 | ⲣⲓ ⲉϥⲉⲣϩⲟϯ ϫⲉⲙⲛⲡⲥⲟⲥ ⲛⲧⲉϥ |
| 28573 | ⲥⲁⲧⲟⲁϥ ⲛⲥⲱϥ ϫⲉⲟⲩⲓⲛϥ THO |
| 28574 | ⲡⲁϥ |
| 28575 | Ⲕⲉ.. |
| 28576 | [anime nizeroruenoc ⲛⲓⲧⲉ ner |
| 28577 | XHICPENCI NWT ALBA ⲙⲟ |
| 28578 | fnenior ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲥⲁⲙⲟⲩⲡⲁ ϫⲉⲁϥ |
| 28579 | ⲅⲉⲩⲉϥⲧ |
| 28580 | Ⲛ̅. ⲁⲣϯ |
| 28581 | ⲉⲣⲁ |
| 28582 | 918. |
| 28583 | Add. 14,7404, fol. 20.—Parchment, bound |
| 28584 | part of a leaf, the 1st of a |
| 28585 | The text is written in one |
| 28586 | in wrong order ; |
| 28587 | quire; ϯ ⲭ in. |
| 28588 | column in a square hand (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 28589 | pl. xlii. 8). |
| 28590 | [Yarman.] |
| 28591 | From a Narrative relating to Severus of |
| 28592 | Antioch and his visit to Constantinople. |
| 28593 | 1 Samuel's insult to the Sun-god by spitting at him |
| 28594 | 1s not mentioned in the Ethiopic. |
| 28595 | ? This interview with the emperor is RL that |
| 28596 | mentioned by Zacharias, ix. 19, |
| 28597 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28598 | ~ Fol. a’ is from a speech, presumably by |
| 28599 | Severus, containing the words, * Paradise |
| 28600 | did open and the Tree of Life appeared ; the |
| 28601 | heavens became earth, the earth heaven ; |
| 28602 | God was made man and man God; God |
| 28603 | descended and man ascended; the glory that™ |
| 28604 | is in heaven was upon the earth; He that |
| 28605 | was in the bosom of the Father became in |
| 28606 | the bosom of Mary; Whom the Father |
| 28607 | begat in mystery, Him Mary bare in...” |
| 28608 | Tol. b. ...ⲟⲃ (Christ) having in truth |
| 28609 | suffered, according to the irrefutable certainty |
| 28610 | that is in the holy Gospels, which God hath |
| 28611 | given us in His church, like a stone of |
| 28612 | adamant, immovable. Desist then, oh king, |
| 28613 | and bring not before me nor this Christ- |
| 28614 | loving synod the remembrance of the blas- |
| 28615 | phemies of the polluted bishops that assembled |
| 28616 | at Chalcedon.” But the king and the senate |
| 28617 | ϭⲩⲕⲗϥⲧⲟϩ) marvelled at the wisdom of |
| 28618 | Severus and the constancy (vmoporyj) of his |
| 28619 | struggle ⲉ and the depth of his philo- |
| 28620 | sophy . |
| 28621 | In the 1 upper margin of the present fol. a |
| 28622 | are the remains of a Syriac note. |
| 28623 | 919. |
| 28624 | Add. 14,740A, fol. 19. — Parchment; a |
| 28625 | complete leaf, torn the middle ; |
| 28626 | ⲭ The text, in one column divided |
| 28627 | into paragraphs, is written in 36 lines of an |
| 28628 | even, square hand (cf. Hyvernat, pll. xxxiii, |
| 28629 | xl. 1). Initials and the letter ⲫ have red |
| 28630 | dots ; stops are in red. |
| 28631 | across |
| 28632 | in. |
| 28633 | 1 The quire-ornament on fol. b (as at present bound) |
| 28634 | has the words [inc] nxc. These may indicate the |
| 28635 | reclo of a leaf (as Hyvernat, ⲣ. ϫ. 1, xlii. 1) or the |
| 28636 | verso (as pl. xlii. 2, 3). The present text indicates the |
| 28637 | arrangement here adopted. |
| page 411 | |
| 28638 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28639 | From a narrative relating how a monk |
| 28640 | (ⲟⲩⲟⲛ mean erepdopin ⲙⲙⲁⲓ ⲙⲓⲁ ⲛⲁⲕ), |
| 28641 | respected and reverenced byall, after violating |
| 28642 | the virgin daughter of a king, is incited by |
| 28643 | the devil to murder her. This he does, |
| 28644 | giving out that she had died a natural death |
| 28645 | But |
| 28646 | the queen, her mother is warned by the devil |
| 28647 | (émiBovhos) in a dream of the real manner of |
| 28648 | her death. (Fol. 6) She requires the monk |
| 28649 | to ‘swear upon the holy vessels ⲕ. ⲗⲓ ⲟ) that |
| 28650 | le is innocent of both crimes. He takes |
| 28651 | ⲁⲫϯ xennecann ndput ⲛⲣⲱⲛ ⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ). |
| 28652 | 383 |
| 28653 | “the office ⲡⲓⲫⲱⲓⲙⲉⲛ) and eonsolation (ncoa- |
| 28654 | cen) of the priesthood,” lays hold of the |
| 28655 | vessels and swears to her .... “And in all |
| 28656 | this the wicked enemy left him not at peace |
| 28657 | ⲙⲡⲱϥϩⲉⲣⲓ nuoy), till he had estranged him |
| 28658 | from the hope of salvation of Our Lord |
| 28659 | Jesus Christ. And after that he had reduced |
| 28660 | him to desperation, he brought him forth |
| 28661 | from his monastery to a worldly life and |
| 28662 | to devilish joys and pleasures.” But the |
| 28663 | merciful God, who desireth not the death of |
| 28664 | -a sinner |
| page 412 | |
| 28665 | 384 BOHAIRIC |
| 28666 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28667 | PHILOLOGICAL WORKS. = |
| 28668 | 920. |
| 28669 | Or. 1325.—Paper; a bound volume, 272 |
| 28670 | foll., paged on versos; 83 X64in. The text, |
| 28671 | partly in one, partly in two columns of 22 |
| 28672 | lines, is written in a neat hand (of. Hyvernat, |
| 28673 | pl. Iv. 2 for the type). |
| 28674 | stops ⲥ. the letters ¢, ϩ are in red; a |
| 28675 | few ornaments in other colours. |
| 28676 | [Sik Ca. A. MURRAY. | |
| 28677 | Arabic-Coptic Grammars and Vocabu- |
| 28678 | laries, described in Rieu’s Supplement as |
| 28679 | no. 47. |
| 28680 | Foll. 3a—8b. Dissertation on the alpha- |
| 28681 | bets, the varying pronunciation of the dialects, |
| 28682 | the numerals ⲥ. |
| 28683 | Fol. 9a. The grammatical primer or in- |
| 28684 | troduction ⲉⲥ ⲁⲃ of Aba Ⲧⲁ] b. al-‘Assil. |
| 28685 | Fol. 14a. The similar introduction, called |
| 28686 | ‘the Instructive’ ⲥ of Ibn Kitib Kaisar, |
| 28687 | Published by Kircher, Ling. deg. Restit. 200. |
| 28688 | Fol. 200. The introduction, called ⲉ |
| 28689 | Sufficient’ ⲙ or ‘the Perfect’ JW (£. 274), |
| 28690 | of Al-Wajih -Ⲕⲁ ⲟⲃ. |
| 28691 | Fol. 27a. The grammatical introduction |
| 28692 | to the Vocabulary of the holy shaikh ⲇⲉ- |
| 28693 | Samanntidi.” Published, l.l. 2 and in part by |
| 28694 | Dnlaurier in Cat. gén. des MSS. des biblioth. |
| 28695 | publ. des départements i. 718 (cf. 360). This |
| 28696 | = MS. Curzon 148, eb. : |
| 28697 | Initials, head-lines, |
| 28698 | 1 9 The writer in no. 863. |
| 28699 | Fol. 86a. The introduction of At-Tika b. |
| 28700 | al-Dahiri. |
| 28701 | Fol. 54a. The introduction of Abd Shakir |
| 28702 | b. al-Réihib Abi ’l-Karam Butrus b. al-Mu- |
| 28703 | haddib, priest of S. Mary’s church of Al- |
| 28704 | Ⲙⲙⲱ). He gives (f. 3) a list of the |
| 28705 | books used by him (¢f. the Montpellier MS.). |
| 28706 | These comprise the vocabularies of the |
| 28707 | bishops of Samanndd and Sakhé and that of |
| 28708 | Ibn Ⲕⲓ3 the New Test. books (with the |
| 28709 | Apocalypse), the Prophets as read in the |
| 28710 | Paschal season, the Doxologies, the Histories |
| 28711 | of Susanna, of Nebuchadnezzar and the |
| 28712 | Three Children, the three Anaphoras, the |
| 28713 | ⲁ- the Blessings of the use pipov |
| 28714 | and of the dyakiéhaiov, the Patriarchal |
| 28715 | and Episcopal Consecrations, (the Acts of) |
| 28716 | S. Sergius ⲉ Miracles of S. Cyrus |
| 28717 | 2 pl, (the Acts of) S. Barbara,® the Bap- |
| 28718 | tismal Service, the “Thesaurus” 4 of Cyril - |
| 28719 | (of Alexandria). |
| 28720 | Fol. 90a. The Scala magna Sl pu] of Ibn |
| 28721 | Kabr. Published by Kircher, p. 41. The |
| 28722 | 10 main divisions (r. lu!) begin as follows; |
| 28723 | fol. 90a=XKircher 41, 97a=K. 680, 1182=K. |
| 28724 | 1 Presumably the chronicler; cf. his name in no. 7358. |
| 28725 | 2 Found in similar MSS. ; v. Stern in Ersch and Gruber |
| 28726 | xxxix. 29. |
| 28727 | 3 So the Curzon MS. ⲙ︦ⲃ︦ and no. 922. V. Vansleb 62. |
| 28728 | 4 These Lives are not extant in Coptic in Europe. |
| 28729 | All three saints had churches in Old Cairo. (For the |
| 28730 | second v. Amélineau, Géogr. 550.) |
| page 413 | |
| 28731 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28732 | 163, 1200 =K. 174, 126,=K. |
| 28733 | 206, 130b=K. 215, 131i=K. |
| 28734 | 230, 39 Ⲕ. 250. |
| 28735 | Fol. 144a. The scala, called ϣⲃ of ⲃⲟ |
| 28736 | Ishak b. al-‘Assill, containing words taken |
| 28737 | from the Old and New Testaments. Pub- |
| 28738 | lished by Kircher, ⲣ. 275. On fol. 196a is a |
| 28739 | note stating that, of the two MSS. whence |
| 28740 | this scala was copied, tho earlier dated from |
| 28741 | AM. 1034=A.D. 1318. |
| 28742 | Fol. 166. A scala composed of words and |
| 28743 | phrases from the following books;®> The |
| 28744 | Gospels (beginning with S. John), Epistles, |
| 28745 | Acts, Psalms, the Odes, Daniel's Vision, the |
| 28746 | Theotokia, the 3 Anaphoras (deacon’s parts), |
| 28747 | the Paschal lections (with one from the |
| 28748 | Revelation for the Saturday), the Anti- |
| 28749 | phonary +dwnam ⲙ Ⲙⲉ form of epi- |
| 28750 | scopal ordination sui, the book of Job, the |
| 28751 | Burial and Baptismal Services (the latter |
| 28752 | from a copy by Samuel, bishop of Manaf |
| 28753 | al-‘Aligd), (ⲙⲛ ⲙ 5, |
| 28754 | the jar |
| 28755 | ⲉ for the Feast of the Apostles,’ by |
| 28756 | Peter bp. of Behnesa, Lessons from Isaiab, |
| 28757 | the rite of Unction called ⲙⲙ from |
| 28758 | 201, 128a=K. |
| 28759 | 220, 1350=K. |
| 28760 | ⲓ Kircher's MS. was written in A.M. 1036 (v. ⲣ. 493). |
| 28761 | 2 The Montpellier MS. (v. Cal. gén., uf supra, p. 360) |
| 28762 | gives a preface to this scala, which the edilor regards as |
| 28763 | that of Samanuddi. |
| 28764 | ⲣ no. 888. |
| 28765 | ⲑⲟ Curzon 148. Lit. ‘The Book of the basin for |
| 28766 | making hot water for them that deny the faith,’ a title to |
| 28767 | me unintelligible. |
| 28768 | $ Cf. Vanaleb, fist. 161, at the festival of SS, Peter |
| 28769 | and Paul. The Coptic words cited refer often to incense |
| 28770 | and spices. On ⲉⲓⲉⲓ, contemp. of Cyril b. Laklak, |
| 28771 | v. Renaudot, Hist. 450, 458, Paris Arabic Catal. no. 795. |
| 28772 | ⲉ ⲣⲡ. 856. The Curzon MS., pob, mentions also |
| 28773 | the rituals of the Basin (maz 2b) in the 9 weeks, |
| 28774 | and of the 1st and 2nd Crowning of the Bride and the |
| 28775 | Book of Holy Adorations (ⲙ. ⲓ- V. Vanslelb 148. |
| 28776 | 385 |
| 28777 | episcopal subscriptions .sl: as sometimes |
| 28778 | formulated, the letter of Abgar (mentioned |
| 28779 | ouly), the ordination services of clergy and |
| 28780 | monks. |
| 28781 | Fol. 2565 (? part of the preceding). List |
| 28782 | of the Egyptian episcopal sees. Published |
| 28783 | by Amélineau, Géographie 571. |
| 28784 | Fol. 2580. Geographical names and, f. |
| 28785 | 259a, list of certain churches and monasteries. |
| 28786 | Published 1. and 577. |
| 28787 | . Fol. 261a. List of Greek proper names, |
| 28788 | mase. and fem., required for the 565, with |
| 28789 | Arabie explanations of the names.! |
| 28790 | Fol. 2626. Words from Genesis and, f. |
| 28791 | 264b, various words. ’ |
| 28792 | There are colophons on foll. 2b and 27- |
| 28793 | beside the former is the name of Mark, the |
| 28794 | 108th patriarch, beside the latter that of his |
| 28795 | contemporary, Athanasius bp. of Abutig.? |
| 28796 | The book was written in A.D. 1806 by |
| 28797 | Mena, priest of S. Anthony’s monastery, to |
| 28798 | which it is dedicated. It is forbidden to |
| 28799 | abstract it from the tower ,o5 where it is |
| 28800 | kept or to take it into Egypt - |
| 28801 | 921. |
| 28802 | Or. 1242(36).—Paper; a single leaf, paged |
| 28803 | (on werso) im (sic); 7X5} in. |
| 28804 | one column of 14 lines with Arabic opposite |
| 28805 | it, is writton in an uneven hand (cf. Hyver- |
| 28806 | nat, pl. 1). Stops are in red. |
| 28807 | From Nitria. |
| 28808 | The text, in |
| 28809 | [Ⲉ. CBESTER.] |
| 28810 | From a Grammar of the Bohairic Dialect. |
| 28811 | The text gives instances of verbs with the |
| 28812 | negative prefixes ⲙⲡⲉϥ- and ⲙⲡⲟ- the former |
| 28813 | 1 1 Names suitable for those taking monastic vows. |
| 28814 | ϯⲟ.. |
| 28815 | . |
| page 414 | |
| 28816 | 386 BOHAIRIC |
| 28817 | being headed (sic) b> ual SW 4 J, |
| 28818 | the latter ,&'s . Of. |
| 28819 | Kircher, Ling. Aeg. Rest. 9b, which has not |
| 28820 | these paradigms so fully. |
| 28821 | 922. |
| 28822 | Add. 24,050.—Paper; a bound volume; |
| 28823 | 81 foll. 104 X 7 in. |
| 28824 | quite modern hand in two columns and in |
| 28825 | red and black inks. |
| 28826 | The text 1s written by a |
| 28827 | [Quarto |
| 28828 | Arabic-Coptic Grammars, Described in |
| 28829 | the Arabic Catalogue, p. 670. |
| 28830 | Fol. 2 = no. 920, fol. 3. |
| 28831 | Fol. 6 = 4b., fol. 9. |
| 28832 | Fol. ⲙ ., fol. 14. |
| 28833 | Fol. 17 = , fol. 200. |
| 28834 | “Fol. 28 = 4b, fol. 27. |
| 28835 | Fol. 32 = ib., fol. 36. |
| 28836 | Fol. 48 .. fol. 54. |
| 28837 | No vocabularies are given. |
| 28838 | 923. |
| 28839 | Add. 14,7408, fol. 94. — Paper, paged (on |
| 28840 | verso) Gr; 7X9 in. |
| 28841 | column of 16 lines with Arabic opposite it, |
| 28842 | is written in a rather sloping hand of a |
| 28843 | somewhat Sa‘idic type, similar to that of |
| 28844 | Paris MS. 44 (“Scala’) or of the Oxford |
| 28845 | Gnostic treatise ed. Hebbelynck (ⲣ the |
| 28846 | photogr., Le Muséon 1901, no. 4, pl. iii, dated |
| 28847 | A.D.1393). The u is of the form mentioned |
| 28848 | in no. 116 above. |
| 28849 | The text, in one |
| 28850 | From a Sa‘idic Grammar, or rather, the |
| 28851 | ) ⲉ] |
| 28852 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28853 | Bohairic Grammar of Ibn al-‘Assal adapted’ |
| 28854 | to the Sa‘idic dialect. The passage corre- |
| 28855 | sponds to one on foll. 12), 13a of no. 920. |
| 28856 | 924. ⲃ |
| 28857 | Or. 850.—Paper; a bound volume, paged |
| 28858 | on versos; 68 ⲟ. ⲧ︦ ⲭ in. The text, |
| 28859 | in one column of 23 lines with Arabic |
| 28860 | opposite it, is written in a regular hand (cf. |
| 28861 | Hyvernat, pl. liii. 2). |
| 28862 | initials are in red. |
| 28863 | modern additions. |
| 28864 | Head-lines and a few |
| 28865 | Foll. 1—4, 65—68 are |
| 28866 | [The Rev. R. LiepEr. ] |
| 28867 | The Coptic-Arabic Vocabulary of Shams |
| 28868 | er-Riydsah, called Ibn Kabr,® known as the |
| 28869 | “ Scala Magna.” Published by Kircher, LL, |
| 28870 | pp. 41—272. The chapters ) differ some- |
| 28871 | what in arrangement from Kircher’s. |
| 28872 | begin as follows : |
| 28873 | Fol. 3=Kircher 41, fol. 10=K. 68, fol. 34= |
| 28874 | K. 163, fol. 466 =K. 201, fol. 48 =K. 206, |
| 28875 | fol. 506 = K. 215, fol. 520 (not here marked |
| 28876 | as wb)=K. 220, fol. 55=K. ⲕ. |
| 28877 | 255 (not marked in K. as ol); while the |
| 28878 | measures ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲣⲟⲥ ncoro &c. (K. 144) are |
| 28879 | here found on fol. 50. The Greek and |
| 28880 | Hebrew terms as explained by Epiphanius,- |
| 28881 | K. 238—250, are omitted. The readings of |
| 28882 | this MS. are often preferable to Kircher’s. |
| 28883 | Glosses now and then occur, e.g. fol. 35b |
| 28884 | They |
| 28885 | 1 The adaptation is not thorough; the form noc |
| 28886 | is retained. |
| 28887 | 2 This writer is identical with the priest and physician |
| 28888 | Abt ⲓ- Barakét, author of “The Lamp of Darkness,” who |
| 28889 | lived as secretary to Baibars al-Dawidar and died A.D. |
| 28890 | 1363. (V. Mai, Nov. Coll. iv. 242; Ahlwardt’s Berlin |
| 28891 | Catal., no. 10184 and Brit. Mus. Arab. Catal. 562 supra |
| 28892 | and ⲍ. Broekelmann, Gesch. d. Arab. Lit. ii. 44. |
| 28893 | these references to Mr. A. G. Ellis.) |
| 28894 | I owe |
| page 415 | |
| 28895 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28896 | said to be the |
| 28897 | the Bashmuric |
| 28898 | (ⲕ︦. 168), where ⲉⲧⲉⲙⲓ is |
| 28899 | Bohairic (p=) and mip |
| 28900 | (ⲙ) word for “crane.” |
| 28901 | 925. |
| 28902 | Or. 442, fol. 32.—Paper, paged (on verso) |
| 28903 | cor Is; ⲟϯ ⲭ in. The text is written |
| 28904 | across the page in 15—17 lines of a regular |
| 28905 | hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pll. i. or hit. 1). Initial |
| 28906 | words are in red. |
| 28907 | [TaTTan.] |
| 28908 | From the Vocabulary or Scala (J) of |
| 28909 | Ibn Kabr,=Kircher, L.1. 243, 244. |
| 28910 | 926. |
| 28911 | Or. 1242(35).—Paper; two leaves, paged |
| 28912 | (on versos) cay, ⲉ︦ : 7X5} in. The text, |
| 28913 | one column of 19 lines with Arabic |
| 28914 | opposite it, is written in a neat hand (cf. |
| 28915 | Hyvernat, pl. lv. 1). Stops are in red. |
| 28916 | From Nitria. [G. Custer.) |
| 28917 | From the Vocabulary of Ibn Kabr. The |
| 28918 | arrangement is not identical with Kircher's |
| 28919 | edition; the present text corresponds to |
| 28920 | parts of (fol. 1) pp. 193, 176, 180, (fol. |
| 28921 | 2) 186, 188, 189. Before ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲓ and |
| 28922 | aorke (K. ⲣ. 176) is a division with the |
| 28923 | title ⲙ Wl (lege Jz); after ten more |
| 28924 | words, before maprocrpaxoc (K. ⲣ. 180), |
| 28925 | the ⲏⲟ ⲙ- ⲣ- |
| 28926 | in |
| 28927 | 927. |
| 28928 | Add. 14,7408, foll. 87—93.—Paper; paged |
| 28929 | on versos; ϯ ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 28930 | column of 12 or 13 lines with Arabic opposite |
| 28931 | it, is written in two hands ; the 1st, foll. 87— |
| 28932 | 91, the 2nd, foll. 91—93; for both ¢f. Hyver- |
| 28933 | | |
| 28934 | 387 |
| 28935 | nat, pl. i. Notes however (_e, ) here and |
| 28936 | there by a single hand and the sequence of |
| 28937 | the text show that all formed part of one |
| 28938 | MS. Initials and stops are in red. |
| 28939 | From a Coptic-Arabic Vocabulary, taken |
| 28940 | from the Gospels, Psalms and Anaphoras. |
| 28941 | The sequence of foll. 87, 88 is inverted. |
| 28942 | : 928. |
| 28943 | Or. 5644(10).—Paper; a leaf, paged nix; |
| 28944 | 7x 5% in. The text, in one column of 1: |
| 28945 | lines with Arabic, is written in an uneven |
| 28946 | hand (ⲍ. Hyvernat, pl. i). Stops in red. |
| 28947 | From Nitria. [MippLEMASS. ] |
| 28948 | From a Vocabulary. The words here |
| 28949 | begin with the letters 1, ⲕ a, ⲛ. They |
| 28950 | appear to be ordered according to some |
| 28951 | phonetic similarity. |
| 28952 | 929. |
| 28953 | Or. 442, fol. 38.—Paper; paged (on verso) |
| 28954 | ge. and in cursive 3; ⲟ Xx 4% in. The text, |
| 28955 | in one column of 16 lines with Arabic oppo- |
| 28956 | sito it, is written in a regular hand (cf. |
| 28957 | Hyvernat, pl. xlvii. 2). Initials, stops and |
| 28958 | Arabic rubrics are in red. |
| 28959 | [Tatram.] |
| 28960 | From a Vocabulary of words occurring in |
| 28961 | the Acts, showing here those in chh. xxiii, |
| 28962 | xxiv. |
| 28963 | 930. |
| 28964 | Or. 442, foll. 34—52.—Paper; varying in |
| 28965 | size from 4} X 63 to 123 x 8% in. |
| 28966 | [TaTram.] |
| page 416 | |
| 28967 | 338 |
| 28968 | From one or more Bohairic and Arabic |
| 28969 | voeabularies of the Pentateuch and Prophets, |
| 28970 | in a eramped, modern (Egyptian ?) hand. |
| 28971 | Fol. 37 bears the printed heading République |
| 28972 | Jrancaise ..... Le Directeur des Droits sur |
| 28973 | les Corporations de I Egypte, showing that the |
| 28974 | MS. was partly. written during or soon after |
| 28975 | the French occupation, 1798—1801. Foll. |
| 28976 | 51, 52 were originally from a MS. of the |
| 28977 | Acts of the Apostles in Bohairie, subsequently |
| 28978 | used for the vocabulary. |
| 28979 | BOHAIRIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28980 | 931. |
| 28981 | Add. 11,627.—Paper; a bound volume of |
| 28982 | 80 foll., only 1—44 having been used; |
| 28983 | 121% 37 in. |
| 28984 | [Ropp.] |
| 28985 | The Manuscript Vocabulary of David |
| 28986 | Wilkins (ob. 1745). It is formed from the |
| 28987 | Gospels, Psalms, Pentateueh and Minor |
| 28988 | Prophets. Foll. 4-4 eontain lists of |
| 28989 | Egyptain words from Greek authors, chiefly |
| 28990 | from Dioscorides. |
| page 417 | |
| page 418 | |
| page 419 | |
| 28991 | (ⲑ) |
| 28992 | SUPPLEMENT. |
| 28993 | SA'IDIC |
| 28994 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 28995 | BIBLE. |
| 28996 | 932. |
| 28997 | Or. 5287(3).—Parchment; a dilapidated |
| 28998 | leaf; ⲭ in. The text, in two columns |
| 28999 | of 24 ruled lines each, is written in a very |
| 29000 | fine, square uncial (¢f. Rossi, Papiri I, 1. |
| 29001 | tav. iii and A. Jacoby, Neues Evang. frag.). |
| 29002 | Initials are not enlarged and but rarely pro- |
| 29003 | trude beyond the others. |
| 29004 | From Ahmim. [GrENFELL.] |
| 29005 | Genesis iii. 16—iv. 4. The text differs |
| 29006 | frequently from that published by Ciasca and |
| 29007 | is therefore given here. |
| 29008 | Fol. a. |
| 29009 | AIANOD ⲛϩⲱⲓⲙⲓ ⲛ |
| 29010 | ⲧⲙⲛⲓ ϯⲏⲙⲁⲧⲁ ⲧϣ ⲓⲛⲁ ⲙ ⲙ ⲙⲙⲙ |
| 29011 | ⲉⲣⲙ ⲓⲛ ⲓⲙⲣⲱ ⲁⲱ |
| 29012 | ⲉⲛⲧ ⲉⲓⲛ ⲥϩⲁⲓ ⲁⲅ ⲱ UTD ⲟϥ ⲣ |
| 29013 | 17. ⲙⲟⲭⲁϥ AU HAAN) NUORON XOARCLOTH ICANN O- |
| 29014 | POO ⲙⲧⲟⲕⲉϩⲓ ⲓⲓ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁⲕⲟⲅⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲃⲟ ϩⲓⲙⲓ ⲙⲙⲏ |
| 29015 | ⲡⲛⲧⲁⲓ ϩⲱⲙⲓ (ⲅⲉⲛ ⲧⲕ ⲉⲧⲓ ⲱⲙ anor uz nrg |
| 29016 | ⲓⲓ ⲁⲁⲉⲓ ⲁⲕⲟ ⲱⲓ ⲙⲡⲟ ⲙϩⲛⲧϥ ϥⲙⲟ ⲟϥ ⲧ ⲙⲟ |
| 29017 | ⲡⲓⲕⲁϩ ϩⲓ ⲓⲟⲕϩⲃⲓ ⲙ ⲟⲕⲥⲱⲩⲉⲛⲓ s) ⲙⲙⲱ ϥ ϩⲙϩⲙ |
| 29018 | ⲙⲙⲏ nnn zoo) THPOT ⲙⲙⲉⲕⲉⲛⲓϩ 18. [ⲁⲩⲱ |
| 29019 | ]ϥⲟϯⲟⲩⲱ HAR ⲛϩⲱⲡ ⲧϥ] ⲙⲙϩⲱⲡⲁⲣⲱⲟ ra |
| 29020 | ⲁⲩⲱ RAO ⲡⲡⲏⲭⲟⲣⲧⲟ: ⲛⲧⲥⲱⲥ 19. ϩⲏ- |
| 29021 | [vn Joru ⲓⲛ ⲓⲉⲕϩⲟ aRan ron unok[om x SINT |
| 29022 | ⲕⲟⲧⲕ ⲃ]̀ⲣⲁⲓ ⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ (rest of col. lost or |
| 29023 | illegible.) |
| 29024 | fol. b. (22.) va ⲛⲱⲩⲁ ⲙⲙⲟⲛ ⲉⲥⲟⲩⲛⲙⲡⲉⲧⲛⲁ‐ |
| 29025 | ⲛⲓϥ ⲙⲙⲙⲛⲉⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲧⲉⲓ ⲉ ⲙⲛⲛ ⲅⲟⲱ ⲛϥ |
| 29026 | ⲥⲉⲙ ⲧⲱ ⲉⲡⲟ ⲡⲧⲉ ϥⲱⲓ ⲙϥⲭⲓ ⲉⲧⲁ ϩⲙⲛⲙⲙⲓ |
| 29027 | VENER 11OTCON ⲛϥⲱⲙⲓϩ ⲁⲃⲙ 23. ⲁⲡⲭⲱⲛ |
| 29028 | ⲓⲙ ⲧⲱ ⲛϫⲱ ⲛⲙⲟϥ ⲃⲟ ϩⲙⲡⲙⲁⲣⲁⲁⲱⲓ ⲱⲙ |
| 29029 | ⲛⲧⲟⲧⲣⲧⲫⲙ [ⲉⲣϩⲱⲃ ⲙⲡⲕⲁϩ ⲙⲛ ⲅⲁⲩϯⲓⲧϥ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ |
| 29030 | ⲛϩⲏⲧϥ |
| 29031 | [ⲁ]ϥⲧϧⲟϥⲟⲩⲱϩ unonto esos un[njapasecoc |
| 29032 | ? |
| 29033 | 24. ⲁⲛ]ⲡⲱⲩⲧⲥ [no]x ⲙⲙⲁⲓⲓ ⲡⲱⲛ |
| 29034 | ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲣⲩⲫⲙ ⲁϥⲕⲱ ⲛϯⲏϯⲟⲭⲅⲟⲣⲟⲩ ⲃⲱ ⲁⲩⲱ Tenge |
| 29035 | neare [⳪]ⲕⲱⲧⲉ ⲛⲁⲣⲉϩ olcol. 2)ream nmin |
| 29036 | Ww. 1. |
| 29037 | ⲥϩⲛ ⲁⲥⲛⲓ ⲁϫⲓ IRM ⲛⲙⲉⲭⲁⲥ ⲁ[]ⲙⲭⲏⲟ |
| 29038 | LIne AAA AO AYEOTNOTZN ⲧⲉϥ |
| 29039 | ⲛⲟⲩⲣⲱ ⲱ ⲟⲛ ϩⲓⲅⲙⲓⲙⲓⲟⲩⲧⲟ A ⲁϩ |
| 29040 | ⲉⲧⲱⲧ ⲟϫⲓ ⲓⲛⲓⲉϥ ⲟⲛ ⲁⲡⲟⲁ ⲁⲁⲣⲡⲥⲁ ⲱⲛⲥ |
| 29041 | ⲙⲱ ⲙⲓ⳪ϭⲥⲑⲟⲟⲩ ⲕⲁⲓⲛ ⲁⲥ ⲡⲛⲉϥⲣϩⲏⲛ ⲉⲡⲕⲁϩⲡⲱ |
| 29042 | 3. ⲁⲛⲓⲛϥ ⲡⲛⲛⲥⲁϩⲉⲓⲓϩⲟⲱⲟⲩ ⲁⲕⲁⲛⲓ ϭⲛ ⲡⲟⲩ‐ |
| 29043 | ⲥⲓ ⲁ] UNNOTTE ⲉⲛⲱ ϩⲛⲡⲛⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲡⲡⲕⲁϩ |
| 29044 | ⲫ. ⲁⲁⲡⲁ ⲓⲙ ⲉⲃⲱ |
| 29045 | ⲥⲛⲙⲱ ϥϯ ϩⲛⲛⲓⲙ ⲙ ⲛⲙ ⲙⲱ |
| 29046 | NUEYECHOT ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲡⲟ ⲙⲙⲟⲩ ⲱ ]ⲧ anno a]. |
| 29047 | 933. |
| 29048 | Or. 4916(1).—Papyrus; a fragt.; 33 x 3% |
| 29049 | in? The text, apparently in one column, is |
| 29050 | written in irregular lines of an uneven, semi- |
| 29051 | uncial hand. |
| 29052 | From Ahmim. [GRENFELL.] |
| 29053 | 1 ⲛⲓ- for ⲛⲛ- is significant of the age of this text. |
| 29054 | 2 Originally about 6} in wide. |
| page 420 | |
| 29055 | 392 |
| 29056 | Leviticus xix. 12—14, xxvi. 1, 2 (the former |
| 29057 | published by Ciasca and Maspero). The |
| 29058 | object of such an association of passages is |
| 29059 | obscure. The leaf can hardly have belonged |
| 29060 | to a book. |
| 29061 | 934. |
| 29062 | Or. 4916(2).—Parchment ; an almost com- |
| 29063 | plete leaf, paged ©, 1; 61x 5% in. The text, |
| 29064 | in two columns of 20 lines each, is written |
| 29065 | in a rather irregular, square hand. (¢f. Rainer |
| 29066 | Fiihrer 1894, Taf. vi or the 1st hand of the |
| 29067 | ¢ Pistis,” v. no. 367). Paragraphs arc indi- |
| 29068 | cated by projecting initials and by a red |
| 29069 | like mark. |
| 29070 | From Ahmim. [GrENFELL.] |
| 29071 | Deuteronomy xxi. -1. |
| 29072 | 935. |
| 29073 | © Or. 4916(3).—Parchment; a small fragt. ; |
| 29074 | 3X 2% in. The text, in two ruled columns |
| 29075 | of more than 16 lines each, is written in an |
| 29076 | even, square hand (ⲍ. the Berlin Psalter, |
| 29077 | ed. Rallfs, but ⲛ is formed as in Hyvernat, |
| 29078 | Album, pl. ii. 1). |
| 29079 | From Almim. |
| 29080 | 1 Samuel xii. 4, 5; 10, 11. |
| 29081 | It may be noted that the reading in ver. 10 |
| 29082 | is ⲃⲃⲁϩⲁⲁⲓ ⲓ. |
| 29083 | [GRENTELL. ] |
| 29084 | 936. |
| 29085 | Or. 4916(4).—Parchment ; fragts. of two |
| 29086 | leaves, the sccond paged xe, Tre; about |
| 29087 | ⲑϯ ⲭ in. The text, in one column of 20 |
| 29088 | lines, is written in a very small, neat hand |
| 29089 | 1 In ver. 15 5 puoovpéig is ⲧⲙⲉⲥⲧⲏⲧ, for which new |
| 29090 | form ¢f. Aeg. Z. xxx. 63 and for the meaning, no. 586 |
| 29091 | above. |
| 29092 | 2 Stern, Grammatik § 67, |
| 29093 | of Zoega’s Srd class. |
| 29094 | SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 29095 | ⲁ u, + are formed |
| 29096 | each in one stroke. Initials project and are |
| 29097 | enlarged. |
| 29098 | From Ahmim. [GRrENFELL.] |
| 29099 | 1 Samuel xxix. 5—9 (published by Erman |
| 29100 | and Ciasca), 1b. xxx. 21, 22; 23, 24. ⳿ |
| 29101 | 937. |
| 29102 | Or. 3579A(24).—Parchiment; a complete |
| 29103 | leaf (last of quire ⲉ︦) paged oo, it; 113 ⲭ |
| 29104 | in. From the same MS. as no. 17 above. |
| 29105 | [W. J. MyErs.] |
| 29106 | 2 Samuel xx. 11—23. |
| 29107 | 938. |
| 29108 | Or. 3579A(35).—Parchment; an imperfect |
| 29109 | leaf ; 121% 9% in. The text, in two columns |
| 29110 | of 29 or 80 lines each, is written In an |
| 29111 | upright hand (v. Ciasca, tab. xi, which is |
| 29112 | from the same MS.) Initials, stops, the letter |
| 29113 | ¢ are in red. This MS. being dated (A.M. |
| 29114 | 719=A.D. 1003) is of considerable value. |
| 29115 | (Cf. Hyvernat, pl. x and his note thereon.) |
| 29116 | From Ahmim. (Bupce.} |
| 29117 | Tobit vi. ⲟⲩⲓ.. |
| 29118 | 939. |
| 29119 | Papyrus xlviii, foll. 1—17. These are but =~ |
| 29120 | the inner fragts. of leaves, as is shown by |
| 29121 | the quire-marks ⲙ̄ & on 7. The - |
| 29122 | largest is now 31X82 ⲓ, the complete leaf |
| 29123 | having been about 7 X9in. The text, in one |
| 29124 | column of 18 lines, is written in a large, |
| 29125 | square hand (¢f. Lemm in Bull. Acad. Impér., |
| 29126 | Ⲛ̅.. iii (xxxv), Fr. 4). Initials are not |
| 29127 | enlarged but a ⲑ mark indicates some |
| 29128 | main sections (fol. 11a). |
| 29129 | : [ANastast.] |
| page 421 | |
| 29130 | SUPPLEMENT. |
| 29131 | Job; fragts. of verses from i. 1 to ⲅ. 15, |
| 29132 | with a gap between iii. 20 and iv. 11. Tt is |
| 29133 | to be noticed that this version, besides show- |
| 29134 | ing small divergencies of phraseology, differs |
| 29135 | from the MSS. used by Ciasca in inserting |
| 29136 | (fol. 4b) xai ⲧⲟⲩⲥ matdas ⲕ.ⲧ.ⲗ. in i. 15, while |
| 29137 | in ii. 1 it agrees with the printed text. At |
| 29138 | ii. 12 it appears to read [ⲁⲩⲱ ⲁϯⲥⲙⲟⲙ [aren |
| 29139 | ⲥϫ]ⲱⲟⲩ (fol. 10 and in iii. 13 (fol. 120) |
| 29140 | follows the LXX. It would appear therefore |
| 29141 | ⲡⲟⲃ to bear the pre-Origenistic character |
| 29142 | claimed for Ciasea’s version. |
| 29143 | 940. |
| 29144 | Or. 5000.—Papyrus;? ⲙ complete and un- |
| 29145 | injured volume—the only one as yet known— |
| 29146 | of 156 foll., now paged wa (fol. 12)—cqaq, in |
| 29147 | 20 quires, mostly of 8 foll. each; 11} x 8% in. |
| 29148 | The leathern binding, though ancient, is not |
| 29149 | the original; an earlier binding can be |
| 29150 | discerned below it. It is ornamented on |
| 29151 | each side with an 8-pointed star, the centre |
| 29152 | of whieh is formed of a small gilded cross. |
| 29153 | Upon the sides and the flap covering the edges, |
| 29154 | small circular medallions are also stamped |
| 29155 | respectively with figures of a goat(?), a long- |
| 29156 | horned sheep (beside this a small cross, ‘Agnus |
| 29157 | Dei’), an eagle and a dove(?). On the edges |
| 29158 | of the papyrus-leaves are traces of scroll- |
| 29159 | ornaments in ink. The book was held closed |
| 29160 | by narrow straps —three across and two |
| 29161 | respectively at top and bottom — the former |
| 29162 | to be tied to metal rings fixed into one of |
| 29163 | the outer sides. On this same outer side |
| 29164 | ⲓ On this question v. Burkitt in art. Versions in Encyel. |
| 29165 | Billica, vol. iv. The fragts. published by Rossi (Ac. |
| 29166 | dei Linc., Ⲙⲓ 1893, 95) appear to agreo with Ciasca. |
| 29167 | 3 The companion volume, found at the same time, is |
| 29168 | described abore as no. 171. |
| 29169 | 393 |
| 29170 | was roughly written in ink nxoue(sic) ⲛⲙⲉ- |
| 29171 | Ⲧⲁⲁ ⲙⲟⲥ]. The text, in one column of some |
| 29172 | 32 lines, 1s written in a fine, even hand of |
| 29173 | Zoega’s 4th class (v. the photographs in |
| 29174 | published edition and ¢f. Ciasca, tab. xxv). |
| 29175 | The headings are in smaller characters of |
| 29176 | the same type. But 9 foll. at the beginning |
| 29177 | and 2 at the end of the book are due to a |
| 29178 | somewhat later repairer, as probably also the |
| 29179 | numerous patches repairing eracks in the |
| 29180 | body of the volume! The scrolls at the |
| 29181 | principal sections resemble those in Hyver- |
| 29182 | nat, pl. viii. 2. There aro two blank foll. at |
| 29183 | each end. |
| 29184 | I'rom “Upper Egypt.” [Bubgk.] |
| 29185 | The Psalms, Published |
| 29186 | and described by E. A. W. Budge, as The |
| 29187 | earliest known Coptic Psalter, London 1898. |
| 29188 | 941. |
| 29189 | Or. 5287(4). — Parchment; dilapidated |
| 29190 | fragments of some 21 consecutive leaves, |
| 29191 | paged pa—px, par—pin, pzo—p3n, ⲋ̅ⲁ- |
| 29192 | emn(?) ;? about 3% x23 in. The text, in one |
| 29193 | column of 13—18 lines, is written in a small, |
| 29194 | neat hand, varying considerably in size (cf. |
| 29195 | Zoega, tab. iii, el. iii for the type; ulso the |
| 29196 | Rainer Fiihrer 1894, Taf. vii). The letters |
| 29197 | A, ⲁ rare made each in one stroke. Birds |
| 29198 | are drawn here and there in the lower |
| 29199 | margins. |
| 29200 | From Ahmim. [GRENFELL.] |
| 29201 | From a Psalter. Parts of Psalms xxx, |
| 29202 | xxxvii—xli, xliv—xlvii are preserved. |
| 29203 | 1 Fol. 79 (pus) is mended with a strip from a Greek |
| 29204 | MS. |
| 29205 | 2 Many of these numbers, now lost, aro inferred from |
| 29206 | the sequence of the texts. |
| 29207 | 3% |
| page 422 | |
| 29208 | ⲃ︦Ⲣⲓ⳪ |
| 29209 | 942. |
| 29210 | Add. 84,274, fol. 51. — Parchment; part |
| 29211 | of a leaf; 93x90} in. From the same MS. |
| 29212 | as no. 25 above. |
| 29213 | [R. F. Ⲉ] |
| 29214 | Psalms in Greek and Coptic: xxx. ⲑ- |
| 29215 | in the former (recto) and xxix. 12—xxx. 6 in |
| 29216 | the latter (verso). |
| 29217 | 943. |
| 29218 | Or. 4916(5).—Parchment : two connected |
| 29219 | "leaves; ⲭ in, The text, in one column |
| 29220 | of 15 lines each, is written in a minute, |
| 29221 | regular hand of Zoega’s 8rd class, a, u and |
| 29222 | being each formed in one stroke. |
| 29223 | From Ahmim. |
| 29224 | Psalins xxxi. 4—7 ; xxxil. 17—xxxiii. 1. |
| 29225 | [GRENFELL | |
| 29226 | 044. |
| 29227 | Ⲟⲩ. 5992.—Parchment; two small fragts., |
| 29228 | the larger ϯ ⲭ in. The text is written in |
| 29229 | one column in an even hand (ⲍ. Ciasca, |
| 29230 | Tabb. iv and xiii). |
| 29231 | [Rev. C. Mure. ] |
| 29232 | From Psalms xliv and xlviii. |
| 29233 | 945. |
| 29234 | Or. 5993. — Parchment ; fragts. of two |
| 29235 | joined leaves, complete in height ; 41 X 63 in. |
| 29236 | The text, in one column of 19 lines (ruled |
| 29237 | alternately), is written in a small, regular |
| 29238 | hand (ⲝ. the Rainer Ⲧⲣⲉ 1894, Taf. vii, |
| 29239 | also no. 941). The letters a,a,u and + (some- |
| 29240 | times) are made each in a single stroke. |
| 29241 | This type of hand may be compared with |
| 29242 | that of the older uncial papyri. |
| 29243 | [Rev. C. Murcer. ] |
| 29244 | Psalms Ixi. 10—12, Ixii. 1—6, Ixiv. 5— |
| 29245 | Ixv. 3, all fragmentary. |
| 29246 | MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 29247 | 946. |
| 29248 | Or. 4916(6). — Parchment ; |
| 29249 | ments, paged cro, ⲅ —, —; |
| 29250 | 3% X 2% (originally about 3%) in, The text, |
| 29251 | in onc column of 16 lines, is written in a |
| 29252 | hand of Zoega’s 3rd class; a, ⲙ ⲱ being |
| 29253 | formed each in a single stroke. |
| 29254 | From Ahmim. |
| 29255 | three frag- |
| 29256 | [GRENFELL. |
| 29257 | Psalms cv. 4—10, exlv. 10—-cxlvi. 8 and |
| 29258 | an unidentified passage. |
| 29259 | ⲑ |
| 29260 | Or. 4916(7).—Parchment ; two connected, |
| 29261 | fragmentary leaves, the first and last of |
| 29262 | quire A, paged ne, ns; no, 3; ⲭ in. |
| 29263 | The text, in one column of 16 lines, is written |
| 29264 | in a minute hand (¢f. Ciasca, tab. vi). |
| 29265 | From Ahmim. [ GRENFELL. ] |
| 29266 | Psalms ⲥⲩ. 9—18, ⲩ. 13, 14, 16, 17, 19. |
| 29267 | 948. |
| 29268 | Or. 5287(5).—Parchment ; two connected |
| 29269 | but not consecutive leaves, paged 06, ns, |
| 29270 | [0c], ⲙ︦ⲋ︦ ⲭ in. The text, in one |
| 29271 | column of 22 lines, 1s written in a minute |
| 29272 | though heavy hand (cf. Zoega, tab. iii, el. iii |
| 29273 | for the type); a, ⲙ = are each in one stroke. |
| 29274 | From Ahmim. [GRENFELL.] |
| 29275 | ~ Psalms cxiil. 18—exiv. 7, exviil, 61—177." |
| 29276 | Much of the text is scarcely legible. |
| 29277 | 94.9. |
| 29278 | Or. 4916(8).—Parchment; a small fragt. |
| 29279 | of very thin material ; ⲭ in. The text, |
| 29280 | 1 These presumably bore the same no., as the last fol. |
| 29281 | of quire ⲇ︦. |
| page 423 | |
| 29282 | SUPPLEMENT. |
| 29283 | in one(?) column of more than 13 lines, is |
| 29284 | written in a square regular hand (cf. both |
| 29285 | hands of the ‘Pistis,’ especially the first; |
| 29286 | v. no. 367). |
| 29287 | From Almim. [GrexFELL.] |
| 29288 | Psalms cxxxii. 3, exxxiit. 1, 2, exxxiv. 5, 6. |
| 29289 | 950. |
| 29290 | Papyrus XXXVI, foll. xx, xxv, xxvi, xxvii. |
| 29291 | -ϭⲓ no. 167 above, with which these leaves |
| 29292 | have no original connection. A leaf is now |
| 29293 | ⲟ ϫⲟ in. The text, in one column of ⲓ |
| 29294 | lines, is written in a large, square hand (cf. |
| 29295 | von Lemm in Bull. de U'Acad. Imp., N.S. |
| 29296 | iit (xxxv) Fr. 4, for some resemblance). |
| 29297 | Angnlar forms of n, «are used. ⲇ I-shaped |
| 29298 | mark indicates the main sections. |
| 29299 | [Saws.] |
| 29300 | " Psalms cxlviii. 4—13, 13—ecxlix. 7, 7— |
| 29301 | cli title, cli. 1—end. The proper order of |
| 29302 | the leaves is xxvi, xxv (pp. [cra] ¢ki), xxvii, |
| 29303 | At the end of the text on fol. xx is |
| 29304 | the secribe’s subscription, ⲙⲡⲁ ϫⲱⲛ ⲛⲁⲓⲁⲓ |
| 29305 | XX. |
| 29306 | AHOR DAapayprOsa ⲛⲧⲁⲁⲗⲁⲛ ⲓ ⲱⲣⲟⲥ. |
| 29307 | 951. |
| 29308 | Or. 5984.—Papyrus; the remnants of a |
| 29309 | very fine book, now preserved between glass, |
| 29310 | in 62 numbered frames! A page when com- |
| 29311 | plete (rv. nos. 61, 62) measured 14} x 104 in., |
| 29312 | the whole surface consisting of a single selis. |
| 29313 | The text,in‘one colnmn of 36—38 lines divided |
| 29314 | into paragraphs, is written in rounded uncials |
| 29315 | of Zoega's 3rd or 4th class, a, 8, u, + being |
| 29316 | each formed of single strokes? Initials at the |
| 29317 | principal scctions are enlarged and accom- |
| 29318 | I A large number of small, unidentified fragts. are |
| 29319 | preserved in a box. |
| 29320 | ⲁ rarely angular, in two strokes. |
| 29321 | 395 |
| 29322 | panied by scroll ornaments (v. no.48). Only |
| 29323 | a few fragts. show their pagination (nos. |
| 29324 | 4—12), viz. from ke—3, the alternate figures |
| 29325 | only being marked (on versos), except at the |
| 29326 | beginnings of quires (no. 5 beg. of qu. &, no. |
| 29327 | 12 of qu. ⲡ︦). |
| 29328 | [Rev. C. Ⲙⲅⲃcr.] |
| 29329 | The MS. originally contained the hooks of |
| 29330 | Proverbs (frames nos. 2—13), Ecclesiastes |
| 29331 | (nos. 14, 15), Canticles (nos. 16—20), Wisdom |
| 29332 | (nos. 21—40) and Ecclesiasticus (marked as |
| 29333 | Sir., nos. 41—62). The paged fragts. are |
| 29334 | from the first of these, ⲣ. k& bearing part |
| 29335 | of ch. xi. Assuming therefore that the |
| 29336 | volume opened with Proverbs, we must con- |
| 29337 | sider the single small fragt. of Job (from |
| 29338 | chh. xxxviii, xxxix), framed as no. 1, to |
| 29339 | belong to another volume; though it is of |
| 29340 | course possible that each book was given |
| 29341 | separate pagination. Considerable portions |
| 29342 | of the other books are preserved. The text |
| 29343 | of Wisdom and Ecclesiasticus appears to |
| 29344 | differ only in verbal details from the Turin |
| 29345 | MS. (ed. Lagarde). The differences are often |
| 29346 | such as might be due to copying or dictation. |
| 29347 | The archaic doubling of the liquids &, «, pis |
| 29348 | not found in this MS. What remains of the |
| 29349 | Prologue to Eccli. is here printed.! |
| 29350 | Broan [IRN Woy ϩⲓⲧⲓⲛⲓⲙⲱⲛ ⲟⲥ ⲙⲙⲡⲑⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏϮⲅⲛⲥ |
| 29351 | ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲕⲱ ϫⲛ 9 or 10 let. Jour ⲛⲁⲓ arose |
| 29352 | na 9 or 10 let. irons ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲥⲉⲃⲱ ⲧⲟ ⲙⲏⲩ‐ |
| 29353 | coda [ⲁⲩⲱ ore] ϩⲱⲥ envrazes[ ana nn Jaro |
| 29354 | [ⲁⲛ ⲙⲙⲁϯⲅⲱ aman ⲱ ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲓⲓⲣⲡⲕⲉ {7 or |
| 29355 | 8 let.] xpucimon ⲛⲥⲧⲛⲁⲣⲙⲁⲓⲥⲃⲱ [4 ⲟⲅ 5 let. |
| 29356 | we ]ⲙⲁⲭϥ ⲁⲱ ⲟⲱⲩⲉϩⲙⲓ ⲥⲓⲛⲱⲓⲧ ⲙⲡⲁ ⲉⲓⲧ] ⲡ- |
| 29357 | ⲉⲡϥϩⲱⲩϯⲱ ϩⲛⲡ]ⲛⲟⲙⲟ |
| 29358 | [ⲙⲡⲕ] ⲙⲱⲭⲙ arose |
| 29359 | ⲥⲱⲩⲉ ⲁϥⲧⲁⲁϥ OID |
| 29360 | ⲓⲛ ⲓⲛϥⲉⲛⲣⲱⲫⲪⲏⲧⲏⲥ ⲁⲩϥⲓ |
| 29361 | ⲙⲡⲓⲭϫⲱⲉⲙⲱⲙⲟⲱ n[neo]ro ⲁⲱ ⲁϥⲓϫⲙⲟ ⲛⲁϥ ⲛⲟⲩ- |
| 29362 | 1 Cf. 8, Cook in Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch. xxiv, 173. |
| 29363 | 2 The 2nd ⲟ is above ⲩ. |
| page 424 | |
| 29364 | 396 |
| 29365 | Hou ⲛϩⲉⲝⲓⲥ ϩⲛⲛⲁⲓ ⲁⲥⲣϩⲧⲟⲣ ϩⲱϥ ⲉⲣⲟϥ |
| 29366 | ⲉⲧ[ⲣⲉϥⲥ]ϩⲁⲓ ⲙⲙⲉⲧⲭⲓ ⲉϩⲟⲩⲛ ⲉⲧⲉⲥⲃⲱ ⲡⲏⲧⲥⲟ- |
| 29367 | [ⲱⲩⲛ] ϫⲉⲕⲁⲥ ⲉⲣⲉⲙⲙⲁⲓⲥⲃⲱ ⲥⲱⲧⲙ ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲥⲉ] |
| 29368 | ⲱⲩⲱϩ ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧⲟⲩ ⲉⲙⲁⲧⲉ ϩⲓⲧⲙ ⲡⲉ[ϩⲣⲏϯⲅⲉ ⲙⲡⲏ- |
| 29369 | ⲙⲟⲥ ϯⲧⲱⲃϩ ϭⲉ ⲓⲙⲛⲟⲅⲏ] ⲉⲧⲣⲉⲧⲉⲧⲙ ⲙⲡⲉⲧⲛϩⲏⲧ |
| 29370 | ⲉϩⲟⲩⲙ ϩⲏ ⲅⲡⲡϯⲉⲧⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲛⲱⲙ ⲛⲧⲉⲧⲛ. .] |
| 29371 | ϥⲓⲱⲡ ⲛⲙⲙⲁⲏ ϩⲓϩⲟⲓⲙⲉ ⲛⲛⲁⲉⲝⲓⲥ : [..]ⲉⲛⲉⲙⲙⲉⲉⲩⲉ |
| 29372 | ⲉⲣⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲙⲡⲉⲙⲕⲁϩ Ⲡⲓⲟϯⲉⲣⲙⲏⲓⲓⲁ ⲙⲉⲩⲣⲧⲉⲩϭⲟⲙ |
| 29373 | ⲓⲁⲣ ⲉⲕⲙⲁⲛ[. Jor ⲙⲕⲉⲁⲥⲡⲉ ⲛⲟⲉ ⲛϫⲟⲟⲩ ⲙⲙⲏⲧ- |
| 29374 | ⲥⲉⲃ ⲣⲁⲓⲟⲥ ⲙⲛⲁⲓ ⲇⲉ ⲙⲙⲁⲧⲉ All ⲁⲁⲁⲁ ⲙⲡⲕⲉ‐ |
| 29375 | Ⲡⲓⲟ]ⲙⲟⲥ ⲙⲛⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲡⲉ ⲁⲩⲱ ⲡⲕⲉⲥⲉⲉⲡⲉ] |
| 29376 | ⲙⲡϫⲉⲟⲛⲛⲓⲉ ⲛⲟⲩⲕⲟⲩⲓ Hise anne... J ⲛⲧⲁⲩϥ |
| 29377 | ⲉⲕⲙⲁⲛⲭⲟⲟⲩ ⲛⲧⲉⲩϩⲉ [ϩⲛⲧⲙⲁ]ϩⲙⲁⲃⲙⲙ ⲙⲙⲉ ⲅⲁⲣ |
| 29378 | npoune [... ⲉⲩⲉϯⲣⲓⲅⲉⲧⲏ ⲁⲓⲉⲓ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲕⲏⲙⲉ |
| 29379 | ⲁⲩⲱ ⲉⲁ]ⲓⲱⲥⲕ ⲁⲓϩⲉ ⲉϩⲉⲛⲛⲟϭ ⲛⲥⲃⲱ ⲉⲩ[ⲧⲡ- |
| 29380 | ⲧⲱⲛⲓ enor ⲁⲓϯϩⲧⲟⲣ ϩⲟ ⲉⲣⲉⲛ ⲉϯⲧⲣⲁ]ⲉⲓⲣⲉ ϩⲉⲓ |
| 29381 | enorcnoran ⲙⲛⲟⲩⲫⲓⲁⲟ[ⲡⲱ ⲡⲓⲁ ⲉϩⲉⲣⲙⲏⲙⲉⲩⲉ |
| 29382 | ⲏⲡⲉⲓϫⲉⲛⲟⲙⲉ (fol. 6) [ⲙⲣϩⲉⲙⲙ]ⲟ⳪ rap ⲛⲟⲩⲙⲏ |
| 29383 | ⲛⲣⲟ ⲉⲓⲥ ϩⲛⲟⲩⲙⲛⲧⲣⲙⲏϩⲏϯⲧ ϩⲛⲟⲩⲛⲟϭ ⲛⲟⲩⲟⲥⲓ |
| 29384 | [ⲙⲁⲛ ⲙⲡⲭⲱⲉ ϯⲙⲉ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ ⲉⲧⲁⲁϥ ⲛⲛ[ⲕⲟⲟⲩ] |
| 29385 | ϩⲓ ...... ⲉⲧⲙ]ⲏⲁⲩ ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲱⲙ ⲉϫⲓⲥⲃⲱ] ⲉⲁⲩ‐ |
| 29386 | ⲧⲁ[ⲁⲥ ⲉⲡⲉⲩ]ϩⲏⲧ ⲉⲣϩⲁⲕ ⲕⲁⲧⲁ [5 or 6 let. ] |
| 29387 | ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟϩⲟⲙⲓⲟⲛ |
| 29388 | 9562. |
| 29389 | Or. 4916(9).—Parchment ; a small fragt. ; |
| 29390 | ⲭ in. |
| 29391 | than 15 lines, is written in a thin, uneven |
| 29392 | hand (cf. Rainer ⲛ 1894, Taf. vii, except |
| 29393 | for =, which is in 2 strokes). Even the |
| 29394 | principal initials are but slightly enlarged. |
| 29395 | [GRENFELL] |
| 29396 | The text, in one column of more |
| 29397 | From Ahmim. |
| 29398 | Zephaniah iii. 20 (last word only); then |
| 29399 | codoinc—aric(sic); then Haggai’ i. 1, 4—86. |
| 29400 | ! Not space for ⲙⲡⲣⲣⲟ. |
| 29401 | ? Lagarde’s (Peyron’s) copy begins here. |
| 29402 | 3 Spelt arratoc in ver. 1. |
| 29403 | SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 29404 | 953. |
| 29405 | Or. 3579A(36).—Parchment; parts of two |
| 29406 | joined leaves,paged ⲝ, 31; —,—; ⲭ |
| 29407 | in. The text, in two columns of about 44 |
| 29408 | lines each, is written in a small hand (6. |
| 29409 | Ciasca, tab. xii for the type). Headings and |
| 29410 | initials are in red. |
| 29411 | [W. J. Myers. ] |
| 29412 | From a Lectionary of Old Testament |
| 29413 | lessons. ⲃⲉ second heading preserved is |
| 29414 | ⲧⲙⲉϩⲙⲟⲓⲓⲧⲉ ⲛ |
| 29415 | ϩⲓⲧⲟⲟ : ⲇⲉⲝⲟⲗ ⲟⲥ] |
| 29416 | Possibly this shonld be read ⲧⲟⲟ : in 1. 1 |
| 29417 | there is space for ⲕⲩⲣⲓⲁⲕⲏ. We should thus |
| 29418 | have lessons for the Sundays in Thoth. The |
| 29419 | lessons are: (fol. 1) § —?, Jer. i. -13 Ex. |
| 29420 | xix. 10—16§, Lev. xix. -ⲟ, apparently a |
| 29421 | combination of verses from Psalms (Ixxxv. |
| 29422 | 15 &c.), Num. xiv. §{22—24, Job ii. 10—12§, |
| 29423 | (fol. 2) 1Ki. i. 82—40, Prov. xx. -ⲓ, |
| 29424 | Is. xxxi. 9—xxxii. 4, Jer. iii. 14—[17], Ezek. |
| 29425 | xxxvil. 21. |
| 29426 | 954. |
| 29427 | Or. 3579A(7).—Parchment; four double |
| 29428 | leaves and one single, belonging to the MS. |
| 29429 | of no. 8 above and now bound immediately |
| 29430 | after that. |
| 29431 | They contain 9 short Old Test. lessons re- |
| 29432 | ferring to Lent, each with a title: fol. 1, ex- |
| 29433 | ⲙⲡⲉϩⲙⲉ ⲛϩⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲓ ⲓ̅ⲥⲁⲓⲁⲥ Isaiah viii. 2—7; |
| 29434 | fol. ⲛⲕⲱⲩⲓ ⲙⲡⲣⲱ ⲫⲓⲛⲓⲧⲙⲥ nuna Joel i. 13—16; | |
| 29435 | fol. 8b vaeapiac ⲉϫⲙⲡⲉϩⲓⲓⲉ Zech. viii. 18—21 ; |
| 29436 | fol. 4b wonac ⲉⲡⲉϩⲙⲉ Jonah iii. 5—10; fol. 6 |
| 29437 | ⲙⲡⲁⲥⲓⲁⲓⲁ exunceue 1 Ki. xix. 3—9; fol. 7b |
| 29438 | fol. 8b |
| 29439 | GXtTAMI |
| 29440 | ⲙⲉⲭⲓⲁ exuuranont Mich. i. 2—5; |
| 29441 | CXLINGRLIGC TNUEGCUNT ⲛⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲓⲓ |
| 29442 | 1 The letters are distinctly ⲧⲟⲟ. |
| page 425 | |
| 29443 | SUPPLEMENT. |
| 29444 | unen(sic)' Prov. xx. --ⲟ fol. 9 2Sam. |
| 29445 | vii. 12, 13, end of a lesson; 1b. ⲥⲟⲩ ⲅ︦ uu |
| 29446 | exunenenoT ⲁⲡⲁ nea Isaiah xlix. 5—7. |
| 29447 | 955. |
| 29448 | Or. 5287(6).—Papyrus; six leaves, sewn |
| 29449 | together with coarse thread; the outer leaves |
| 29450 | (or cover), both blank, are all but lost; |
| 29451 | 23 x3 in. The text, in one column of 8—10 |
| 29452 | lines, is written in an irregular, unskilled |
| 29453 | hand of Zoega’s 3rd class. |
| 29454 | From Ahmim (?) |
| 29455 | Verses from the Psalms and S. Matthew. |
| 29456 | Of the former foll. 1, 2 have iv. 3—7, foll. |
| 29457 | 3, 4 have iii. -ⲃ, iv. 1, 2; of the latter |
| 29458 | fol. 2 bas xviii. 21, 22. Between foll. 2, 3 |
| 29459 | at least one fol. is missing. The sequence of |
| 29460 | the passages, from page to page, shows that |
| 29461 | the leaves are in their right order. The texts |
| 29462 | are often incorrectly spelt,’ e.g. Ps. iv. 4 |
| 29463 | ⲛⲟⲩⲧⲉ) ⲙⲡⲉⲣⲡⲣⲙⲟⲃⲡ ⲉⲛⲕⲁϩ ⲛϩⲏⲧ OXENOT- |
| 29464 | [GrexreLL.] |
| 29465 | atx ⲙⲉⲓⲟⲩ ϩⲟⲛⲛⲟⲧⲏϩⲏⲧ, ib. 6 ϩⲁϩ ⲭⲉ |
| 29466 | ve |
| 29467 | UGC XANU NDOTHATCAIION ⲉⲛⲁⲓ ⲁⲡⲉⲛⲓ. |
| 29468 | 956. |
| 29469 | Or. 4917(1).—Parchment ; a small fragt. ; |
| 29470 | ⲟ ⲭ in. The text is written in 2 columns |
| 29471 | of a square hand (ⲍ. Ciasea, tab. vi). |
| 29472 | From Ahmim. [GrExFELL.] |
| 29473 | ⲃ. Matthew i. 21, 23 (published by Woide). |
| 29474 | 957. |
| 29475 | Add. 19,902, fol. 1.—Parchment ; a fragt. ; |
| 29476 | 6 X43 in. The text, in two (7) columns, is |
| 29477 | written in an even, rather small hand of |
| 29478 | 1 Perhaps nenrTonoc, |
| 29479 | 2 no. 24 above. |
| 29480 | ⲉ |
| 29481 | 397 |
| 29482 | Zoega's 5th class. The prineipal initials are |
| 29483 | much enlarged and ornamented with red, |
| 29484 | green and yellow. Stops are in red. |
| 29485 | S. Matthew xxvi. 18—21, 40—43 ⲱ- |
| 29486 | lished by Woide p. 29). |
| 29487 | 958. |
| 29488 | Or. 5994.—Papyrus; a fragmentary leaf; |
| 29489 | 131 X 10% in. The text, in two columns of |
| 29490 | over 32 lines each, is written in a regular |
| 29491 | hand (¢f. Ciaseca, tab. xxii). Floral scrolls |
| 29492 | indicate the paragraphs. |
| 29493 | [REv. C. Ⲙⲡ] |
| 29494 | S. John’s Gospel vii. 30—49 (published by |
| 29495 | Georgi, I'ragm. 253 ; cf. Leyden MSS. coptes |
| 29496 | 82). The seroll at ver. 37 surrounds the |
| 29497 | number 1. |
| 29498 | 9509. |
| 29499 | Add. 34,274, fol. 52.—Parchment ; part of |
| 29500 | a leaf (bound in wrong order), paged Xwr, |
| 29501 | xa; 103x108 in. From the same MS. as |
| 29502 | Paris 128% f. 150 (v. Notices et Ⲉ. xxxiv, |
| 29503 | 1st pl.). |
| 29504 | [R. F. Grirrira.] |
| 29505 | S. John’s Gospel, in Greek and Coptic: |
| 29506 | viii, 13—21 in the former (verso) and vii. |
| 29507 | 42—viii. 12 in the latter (recto). (Published |
| 29508 | by Georgi, Frag. Ev. 258). |
| 29509 | 960. |
| 29510 | Or. 5287(7).—Parchment; part of a leaf, |
| 29511 | paging illegible; ⲭ in. The text, in |
| 29512 | one colnmn of 25 ruled lines, is written in a |
| 29513 | fine and very regular hand (ⲍ Ciasca, tab. |
| 29514 | vi, but also Rossi, Papiri 1, i. tav. iii). |
| 29515 | 1 vil. 53—viii. 11 omitted. |
| page 426 | |
| 29516 | 398 |
| 29517 | Rarely initials are slightly enlarged, project |
| 29518 | and are accompanied by a simple {-like orna- |
| 29519 | ment. |
| 29520 | From Ahmim. [GRENTELL. | |
| 29521 | S. John ix. 22—38 (published by Woide, |
| 29522 | Mingarelli, Amélineau). |
| 29523 | 961. |
| 29524 | Or. 4917(2).—Parchment ; two connected, |
| 29525 | dilapidated leaves, paged —, —; coo, cn; |
| 29526 | 61% 7% in. The text, in two ruled columns |
| 29527 | of 24 lines each, is written in a regular, |
| 29528 | square hand (¢f. Hyvernat, pl.iv. 1 for a finer |
| 29529 | example of the type). The letter ⲃ rests |
| 29530 | like x on a horizontal bar. A {like mark |
| 29531 | indicates paragraphs.’ |
| 29532 | From Ahmim. [GRENFELL] |
| 29533 | Acts xv. 2—11; 36—xvi. 7, the second |
| 29534 | passage very imperfect (published by Woide). |
| 29535 | 962. |
| 29536 | Or. 4917(3).—Parchment; parts of five |
| 29537 | leaves, the 1st paged ⲁ̄, 5; 6% ⲭ in. The |
| 29538 | text, in two columns of 27 ruled lines each, |
| 29539 | 1s written in an even, square hand (ⲍ. Hyver- |
| 29540 | nat, pll i. 2 and iii. 1). |
| 29541 | From Ahmim. [GRENFELL] |
| 29542 | Romans i. 1—15, 16—27, 28—ii. 7, 9—21., |
| 29543 | Most verses are but fragmentary. The 5th |
| 29544 | fragt. is unidentified (1 ver. only published |
| 29545 | by Woide). |
| 29546 | 963. |
| 29547 | Or.4917(4).—Parchment; a fragt.; 43 x 21 |
| 29548 | in. From the same MS. as no. 124 above. |
| 29549 | Romans xv. 22—24, 26—29. |
| 29550 | 1 At ch. xvi. 5 only. |
| 29551 | SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 29552 | 964. |
| 29553 | Or. 3579B(60). — Parchment; part of a |
| 29554 | leaf ; 72% 3% in. (complete in height). The |
| 29555 | text, in two columns of 25 lines each, is |
| 29556 | written in a small, very fine hand of the. |
| 29557 | type of the Codd. Vatic. or Sinait. The 2 is |
| 29558 | but slightly curved as in the Rainer Iiihrer |
| 29559 | (1894), Taf. vi. |
| 29560 | [W. J. MyEes.] |
| 29561 | Romans xvi. 20—25 (om. 24) complete, |
| 29562 | 25—end fragmentary ; 1 Corinthians i. 1—4 |
| 29563 | fragmentary, 4—10 complete. ⲇ frequent |
| 29564 | peculiarity is the suffix -rrovris. |
| 29565 | 965. |
| 29566 | Or. 4917(5). — Parchment; three frag- |
| 29567 | ments; 4 X53 in. (the complete width). The |
| 29568 | text, in two ruled columns of more than 22 |
| 29569 | lines each, is written in a cramped, some- |
| 29570 | what irregular, square hand (cf. Rossi, Papi |
| 29571 | 1. i, tav. 1i1 for some resemblance). |
| 29572 | From Ahmim. (GRENFELL. ] |
| 29573 | Galatians iv. 7—22, 24—v, 9, 10—23; |
| 29574 | but the verses are rarely complete. (1 ver. |
| 29575 | published by Woide.) |
| 29576 | 966. |
| 29577 | Or. 5995.—Parchment ; part of a leaf; |
| 29578 | an illegible quire-mark is visible; 3 ⲭ 3% in. |
| 29579 | (complete in width). The text, in one column |
| 29580 | of over 23 lines, is written in a minute, square |
| 29581 | hand (cf. Ciasca, tab. vi for the type). The |
| 29582 | initial of the principal section recedes and is |
| 29583 | accompanied by a plain {-shaped mark. |
| 29584 | [Rev. C. Murca.] |
| 29585 | Ephesians ii. 19—iv. 13, but only partly |
| 29586 | complete (published by Amélineau). |
| page 427 | |
| 29587 | SUPPLEMENT. |
| 29588 | 967. |
| 29589 | Or. 5996.—Papyrus; a fragmentary leaf; |
| 29590 | 93 ⲭ in. The text, in two columns of over |
| 29591 | 26 lines each, is written in very black ink in |
| 29592 | an even, thin hand (cf. F. Rossi, Papiri 11. iv, |
| 29593 | ⲩⲩ. ii, iv, ¢f. also Ciasea, tab. vii). The |
| 29594 | ⲛ is of the form Ⲙ. Initials are slightly |
| 29595 | enlarged. The ends of many words have |
| 29596 | a stroke above them. |
| 29597 | [Rev. C. Muecn.] |
| 29598 | 1 Peter iii. 15—iv. 6, mostly incomplete. |
| 29599 | 399 |
| 29600 | 968. |
| 29601 | Or. 5997.—Parchment ; a fragment, paged |
| 29602 | (on both sides) ac; 61x9% in. The text, |
| 29603 | in two columns, is written in an upright hand |
| 29604 | (cf. Ciasca, tabb. xviii, xx). Initials, stops, |
| 29605 | tho letter & are in bright red. |
| 29606 | [Rev. C. Murca.] |
| 29607 | Revelation xi. 9—13, 15, 16, 18, 19, all |
| 29608 | incomplete (published by Goussen). |
| 29609 | LITURGIC |
| 29610 | 969. |
| 29611 | Or. 5998. — Parchment; seven fragts.; |
| 29612 | the largest (two joined leaves) 8x 10} in. |
| 29613 | The text, in one column of about 20 lines, is |
| 29614 | written in a small, neat hand (¢f. Hyvernat, |
| 29615 | pl. xiii. 2 and Ciasca, tab. xii). Fragt.6 shows |
| 29616 | a large ornamented and coloured initial |
| 29617 | &e. Inthe lower margin are coloured figures |
| 29618 | of birds. |
| 29619 | [Rev. C. Morcn.] |
| 29620 | Prayers. Fragts. ⲓ- contain apparently |
| 29621 | parts of ‘one prayer divided into short para- |
| 29622 | graphs, each of which begins with ⲟ |
| 29623 | Ⲉⲟ... eg. (fr. 10) ⲛⲛⲟⲩⲧⲟ ⲓⲛⲓⲣⲧⲁⲁⲧ |
| 29624 | ⲉⲧⲟⲟⲧϥ (HIPUGPHIOBO 2UTACHEIOTUIA ⲓⲛⲏⲓ |
| 29625 | ⲉⲙⲙⲛ ⲛⲛⲟⲅⲧⲟ ⲉⲕⲟⲅⲱⲣⲓⲏ ⲉⲓ ⲙⲁⲓ HTORZOTO |
| 29626 | ⲉⲧⲣⲉ .ⲉⲣⲉⲣⲟ ⲉϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲉⲭⲱ — ora ⲉⲕⲉⲕⲁ ⲙⲉⲕ |
| 29627 | ⲛⲓⲓ ⲡⲁⲟⲥ ϭⲧⲱⲩⲁⲁⲡ ⲉⲙϥⲏⲟⲩⲛⲓ HEARON ⲓⲛⲛⲙ |
| 29628 | ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲁⲡ ⲉ ⲓⲧ ⲙⲓ.. ⲛⲱⲡ [ⲧϥ ⲟⲛⲱⲧⲣ ⲉⲡⲉⲕ |
| 29629 | na [ⲟⲩ]ⲟⲩⲙⲁⲃ ϭⲓⲛⲁ ⲡⲁϥ ϩⲣⲁⲓ ⲛϩⲏⲧ. |
| 29630 | AL TEXTS. |
| 29631 | Fragts. 4, 5 show remains of other prayers; |
| 29632 | the former has the words axconmfcasawo. |
| 29633 | Fragt. 6a had a title, now illegible; b |
| 29634 | a prayer containing the words ⲗⲟⲩⲥ] |
| 29635 | [ⲧ]ⲟⲗϥⲧ, dvdmavois. Fragt. 7 shows the |
| 29636 | beginning of a prayer: RuJuorcre nnairrw- |
| 29637 | ⲕⲣⲁⲧ]ⲱⲣ nano. |
| 29638 | 970. |
| 29639 | Or. 5999.—Paper; a complete leaf; ⲭ |
| 29640 | in. The text, in one column of 17 lines, is |
| 29641 | written in an irregular hand (¢f. Crum, Copt. |
| 29642 | MSS., pl. 3, xv for the type). - |
| 29643 | (Rev. C. Murca.] |
| 29644 | A Prayer to God the Father, who forgives |
| 29645 | our sins for Christ’s sake. “Accept us, Lord, |
| 29646 | and accept at our hands these reasonable |
| 29647 | (Moyuwxds) gifts that are in heaven, for the |
| 29648 | glory of Thy holy name and the salvation of |
| 29649 | Thy people for ever. 'EXénoov ϥⲙⲟ Then, |
| 29650 | as a title: napoc ⲃ︦. “Receive us into the |
| page 428 | |
| 29651 | 400 |
| 29652 | kingdom of light(?) of Thy Son, that we may |
| 29653 | be in mercy and grace and that Thou mayest |
| 29654 | number us with Thy saints that have pleased |
| 29655 | Thee from the beginning till now. For Thou |
| 29656 | 1t is dost dwell with the saints’ and to Thee |
| 29657 | belong .all honour &c.”” The text is some- |
| 29658 | times incorrect.®* Across it 4 lines of Arabic |
| 29659 | have been written. |
| 29660 | 971. |
| 29661 | Or. 4917(6).— Parchment; a fragment ; |
| 29662 | ruled; ⲭ in. The text, in one column |
| 29663 | of more than 13 (probably about 18) lines, is |
| 29664 | written in a regular, square hand (¢f. Ciasca, |
| 29665 | tab. vi). A scroll-ornament in the margin |
| 29666 | indicates a paragraph. |
| 29667 | From Ahmim. [GRENFELL ] |
| 29668 | From a Diptych, in Greek and Coptic, the |
| 29669 | former being on the verses, the latter on the |
| 29670 | rectos.® It does not correspond to any ⲣⲱⲃ- |
| 29671 | lished form. It contained apparently the |
| 29672 | names of (1) the Old Testament patriarchs, |
| 29673 | prophets &c., (2) New Testament saints, (3) |
| 29674 | the actnal patriarch of Alexandria and local |
| 29675 | bishop,* (4) certain martyrs. The following |
| 29676 | is the text. |
| 29677 | Fol. a. ⲡⲉⲛⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲁⲃⲣⲁϩⲁⲙ ⲙⲓⲛⲥⲁⲁⲕ ⲙⲡⲁ- |
| 29678 | ⲕⲱⲃ ⲙⲓⲡⲱⲥⲛⲫ ⲡⲉⲛⲉⲓⲥⲟⲧ ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ ITIAAPWII |
| 29679 | ⲡⲉⲓⲓⲉⲓⲱⲧ ⲛⲱⲣ ⲡⲉⲓⲓⲉⲓⲥⲓⲧ ⲇⲁⲩⲉⲓⲇ ⲙⲡⲥⲟⲁⲟⲙⲥⲟⲛ |
| 29680 | ⲇⲁⲓⲛⲡⲁ ⲙⲙⲡⲙⲙⲛⲧϩⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ ⲡⲉⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ |
| 29681 | 1 Ts. ⲅ. 15. |
| 29682 | ⲉⲧⲃⲓ ⲧϥ and ⲛⲧⲉⲕ- (conjunct.) oceur. |
| 29683 | 3 Possibly however the successive paragraphs were in |
| 29684 | alternate languages and did not translate one another. |
| 29685 | 4 Names have been erased here and replaced by |
| 29686 | Benjamin and Eunomos. The parchment could hardly |
| 29687 | have borne two successive erasures; one would therefore |
| 29688 | assume that of B.s predecessor, Andronikos, to have |
| 29689 | been originally written. But the space seems too short |
| 29690 | for that name. The script of the aetual names is of |
| 29691 | much the same type as that of the original scribe. |
| 29692 | SA‘IDIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 29693 | fol. b. ⲃⲁⲡⲧⲓⲥⲧⲟⲩ ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲟⲩ ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲃⲉⲓⲡⲓⲁⲓⲙⲏ |
| 29694 | ⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉⲡⲓ ⲉ ⲕⲁⲓ ABBA GTHWOUOT ⲉⲡⲓⲥⲕⲟⲡⲟⲩ |
| 29695 | OPOOAOZ OT |
| 29696 | TO GTXAPICTHPION ⲕⲁⲓ ⲩⲡⲉⲣ ⲕⲟⲓⲙⲏⲥⲉⲟⲥ |
| 29697 | ⲧⲁ OHOHATA ⲧⲱⲡ ⲁⲅⲓⲱⲛ ⲁⲟⲁⲟⲫⲟⲣⲱⲡⲓ ⲙⲙⲁⲣ‐ |
| 29698 | . |
| 29699 | TTPO ⲁⲡⲁ BIRTWPOC |
| 29700 | 972. |
| 29701 | Or. 6000. — Parchment; |
| 29702 | four connected leaves i.e. of cight pages; the |
| 29703 | largest 41x 73 in. The texts, in one column |
| 29704 | of over 18 lines, are written in two hands: |
| 29705 | for that upon the pages now marked 4 |
| 29706 | (treated here as having preceded the others) |
| 29707 | of. Hyvernat, pl. x; for that on pages DB, ib. |
| 29708 | pl. xii. 3 or Zoega, tab. vi, no. xxxviii. |
| 29709 | Enlarged initials are sometimes used. |
| 29710 | [Rzv. C. Murca.] |
| 29711 | Hymns similar to those published by Zoega |
| 29712 | (no. ccexii), Erman (Abhandl. Berlin Acad. |
| 29713 | 1897), Pleyte and Boeser (MSS. coptes 417), |
| 29714 | Moller (Berlin Kopt. Urk. no. 33 and |
| 29715 | Spiegelberg (Lec. de Trav. 33, 206). |
| 29716 | I. Pages 4. The 1st Hymn related to the |
| 29717 | Jewish captivity (Ps. cxxxvi. 1). |
| 29718 | fragments of |
| 29719 | Fol. 1a, quite illegible. |
| 29720 | Fol. 1b. |
| 29721 | Ⲛ̄ⲡⲟⲉⲓⲕ |
| 29722 | fure ? |
| 29723 | Ⲛ̄ⲡϫⲟⲉⲓⲥ eco? |
| 29724 | ⲅϩⲓⲧⲉⲩⲉⲣⲅⲁⲥⲓⲁ |
| 29725 | ? [arene ⲙⲙⲉⲩⲟⲣⲅⲁⲛⲟⲡ ⲉϩ |
| 29726 | [paris ⲛⲧⲱⲣⲉ ⲉⲩϩⲙⲟⲟⲥ |
| 29727 | ϩⲁⲣⲟⲟⲩ ϩⲓϫⲙⲡⲓⲉⲣⲟ ⲡⲉⲩⲫⲣⲁ |
| 29728 | ⲧⲏⲥ .. ⲁⲩⲙⲁϫⲉ ⲙⲛⲛⲉⲩⲉⲣⲏⲩ |
| 29729 | ⲉⲧⲉⲓ ⲓϩⲓⲥⲉ ⲓⲓⲧⲁⲩⲛⲟⲡⲉ 11211 |
| 29730 | ? |
| 29731 | TOT [xe]erTionme ⲡⲉⲡ ⲉⲧⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩϥ |
| 29732 | 1 ⲇ rubric showing that the book was for the deacon’s |
| 29733 | use. Cf. that in no. 513. |
| 29734 | 2 V. also deg. Zeitschr. xxxix. 14. |
| 29735 | ⲉ |
Provenance
Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.
What the layers are
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.